《Loving The Dragon Lord CEO》


 Chapter 1 - Birthday Celebration

    Different cars of great mary value trooped into a very huge mansion. Starting from the huge gates, there were several men in ck stationed at different posts around and inside the mansion.


    Stepping out of their cars were people dressed in various luxurious outfits. Thedies looked particrly stunning in their long and short beautiful dresses.??


    The men were all dressed in different colours of tuxedos and ties as they each held a beautifuldy and walked into the mansion.


    Inside the big mansion was a huge hall beautifully decorated and designed with chandeliers, paintings and various other decorations.


    Towards the staircase, a man in histe fifties with a stylishlybed ck hair adorned with a few grey strands that showcased his age was neatly dressed in a blue tuxedo with sparkling designs on it.


    At his side was another man of simr age. His dark hair wasbed towards the back, with a singr grey strand of hair and wearing ck tuxedo.


    Both men had a great figure and height, which could be seen from the woman standing in front of them as she reached them up to their chest and had to strain her neck backwards to look at the men.


    She wore a sparkling blue gown that entuated her spectacr curves for her age, with gold pieces of jewelry to match.


    She looked young but often when sheughed, the wrinkles formed around her eyes marred her perfectly V-shaped charming face.


    As they chatted away, a young girl dressed in a tucked in white short sleeve shirt and a ck fitted short skirt and ck heels, with a tray of half-filled ss cups in her hand, walked past them.


    "Come here," thedy in blue called her, beckoning on her with her hand.


    The young girl obeyed and turned in their direction.


    "Ma''am?"


    "Where is my Princess? Isn''t she down yet?" Thedy asked in a concerned tone.


    "I haven''t seen the Young Lady, ma''am." Her gentle voice was etched with a curtsey and her eyes dropped as she addressed the elegant lookingdy in front of her.


    "That''s okay, you can go."


    With a wave of her hand, she dismissed the serving girl and returned her gaze to the men.


    "What is the matter, Selena?" The man in the blue tuxedo asked, inching closer to thedy and wrapping his arm around her slim waist to pull her in.


    "It is nothing. It is just that, she is taking time dressing up," she replied to the man, her clear blue eyes shining with worry as she looked into his perfect ck ones.


    Just then, a young man dressed in an all-ck outfit and ck shades to match approached the duo.


    "Sir, it is time for your speech," he announced with a bow to them.


    "Ah! Yes. I would be there in four minutes," he replied in a calm yetmanding tone.


    "Yes sir."


    With that the bodyguard left them to tend to other matters.


    "My darling I need to go," he officially told her, as though she wasn''t just present when the news was brought to him.


    With a smile on her face, she replied to him, "Get going now, the guests are awaiting their Lord. I will go get your little Princess in time for the announcement."


    "Thanks."


    Before she could reply, he pressed his lips against hers and kissed her lightly on the lips,pletely ignoring the presence of the other man.


    After some seconds, he released his hold on her and withdrew his lips from hers. Turning to the man at his side, he said, "Old friend, I will be right back."


    "As your wife said, get going. We have all evening to ourselves," the second man said with a chuckle.


    With a smile stered on their faces, the couple excused themselves and parted ways.


    -----


    In one of the rooms upstairs, a youngdy is seen sitting in front of a mirror, with three other young girls attending to her.


    One of the girls focused on applying makeup to her face and the others fixed her jewelry.


    Eyes blinked before opening to stare at her reflection in the mirror. What stared right back was a stunning image of herself.


    Her long silver hair was in curls and left to cascade down her back. She had a perfect asymmetrical heart-shaped face with neatly carved eyebrows, straight small pointed nose to adorn her beautiful face and perfect pert pink lips toplete the ensemble.


    By the time she got up, they had a clear view of her outfit.


    She wore a silver body fitted gown with a halter neck that left her fair white hands exposed and a long slit up to her thighs that exposed her soft long legs.


    "Wow!" Two of the girls gasped upon seeing herpletely dressed self.


    She was a peerless beauty, to begin with, the makeup and outfit did little to bring it out.


    Suddenly the doors pushed open and thedy in blue stepped in.


    The girl in question turned at the sudden intrusion, her sparkling ocean blue eyes lighting up with a smile when she noticed who it was.


    "Mother!"


    "Oh my! You look particrly stunning, Princess," thedy in blueplimented as she moved further into the room.


    Immediately, all the girls in the room bowed their heads to her and exited the room except one girl.


    She was dressed in a short ck sleeveless body hugging gown with her straight silver hair falling freely over her right shoulder and simple makeup to go with it.


    Standing close to each other, one would see the striking resemnce between the twodies. The same perfect sexy eight curves, nice hot backside and C-cup firm breasts with slender looking legs.


    Both had their silver hair in the same style reaching them just a little above their butt.


    "Thanks mother, you look beautiful too."


    "Isn''t that great," she said with a smile, her eyes blinking from the sheer delight of being praised by her daughter.


    "Anyways, you will soon be called. Your father is giving his speech," she informed her.


    The youngdy let out a soft sigh, her eyes leaving her mother to look elsewhere.


    "It''s okay. I understand. You will do great," she said to her daughter lovingly the moment she noticed she had gripped her gown at her side.


    It was a habit she had when she was nervous.


    "Jade Frost, you can do this." Reaching for her hand and holding it in hers, the olderdy assured her.


    "Yes, mother."


    "Good. Catch your breath, I will give you a minute, then you head downstairs. I need to be with your father when he gives his speech."


    "Thank you, mum."


    "Anything for my Princess."


    She turned to the side and gestured for the other girl to leave with her.


    As soon as the door closed behind them, she said, "Watch out."


    "Yes, My Lady."


    ~~~~


    Downstairs in the big hall, everyone chatted away as the man went to stand on the stairs with a ss of wine in his hands. It was time for his speech.


    "Attention Ladies and Gentlemen, Lord Frost will now give his speech," a voice announced.


    Immediately all side talks and noise was silenced as their attention and gaze was fixed on one man.


    "A pleasant evening to everyone present here today. I''d like to say a big thank you for gracing this asion, my sixtieth birthday, with your presence..."


    Somewhere at a corner, a man whispered to one of the serving girls, it was the same girl that thedy talked to earlier. "It is time."


    She gave him a nod and proceeded away from the hall.


    "I would like my darling wife, Mrs Eva Frost to join me up here for the big announcement," he said with a smile and gestured for her toe up.


    The moment her feet climbed unto the fist staircase...


    SWOOSH!


    Everyone''s eyes widened in horror at the sight in front of them. The jovial Mr Frost that had just addressed them, suddenly stopped moving as a bullet wound appeared on his forehead.


    "Ahhhhhh!"


    It was when his body fell and Mrs Frost screamed at the top of her lungs that everyone panicked and rushed out in a frenzy.


    But before they could get to the door, several gunmen stood by the entrance blocking their path.


    Bang!


    All heads turned as they heard a shot from behind them. Right before their eyes, Mrs Frost clutched her stomach and fell to the ground. Her shining blue dress now smeared with her blood. Her eyes were wide open and her mouth agape as her body went still.


    The next minute, some of the serving boys and girls threw away their trays and brought out their guns.


    "Fire!"


    "AAHHHHH!"

 Chapter 2 - Escape 1

    The sound of gunshots echoed in the big hall as bodies fell lifeless to the ground. It was a bloodbath.


    All the handsome men and beautiful women, now a forgotten past.??


    "AHHH...NOOO...!!"


    The shrieking screams from the people before their bodies fell limply reverberated in the entire big hall.


    Outside the mansion, gunshots good could be heard everywhere as the bodyguards stationed at strategic ces in the house began opening fire to counter the others.


    ~~~~~


    Five Minutes Earlier...


    As soon as the door closed, Jade Frost slumped back down on her chair at the side of her dressing table.


    Her eyes dropped close and her hands went up to hold her head.


    She felt a throbbing pain in her head and clutched her scalp tighter, hoping for it to stop. Her brows furrowed deeply, forming a V-shaped curve in between her brows as she gritted her teeth.


    She titles her head back on the chair and after a minute the throbbing pain subsided.


    Her eyes flipped open, darting to and fro. After some seconds, she stopped moving them around and brought her head down.


    The pain had greatly reduced. Quickly she opened her drawer, took a pain killer and a ss of water, put both into her mouth and swallowed.


    By the time she was done, she was all fit and ready to go down.


    Suddenly her gaze moved to the mirror to take one more look at herself and hoped her tiredness earlier hadn''t ruined her hairdo and makeup.


    She brushed her hair with her fingers and straightened her gown. She took another look at the mirror, feeling satisfied at the image she saw when her smile dropped.


    Her eyes fell on a red dot on her dress, at her chest.


    ''It wasn''t there just now.'' She thought and put her finger on it.


    Rather than brush off the red dot, it was now on her finger. Upon realization, she bent down instantly and...


    Bang!


    A bullet flew threw from across the mansion and straight into her room tond on the wall.


    Her head shot up instantly, as she stared at the missed bullet on the wall.


    Several shots followed and her door flew open.


    At the same time, Jade heard a loud scream from the hall downstairs.


    "Mother!"


    She turned her head towards the door and her eyes locked with thedy in a short ck dressed.


    She now held a small gun in her hand and quickly shot at the window.


    She made a terrible mistake because what followed next, where a batch of gunshots fired into the room from outside.


    She ducked down and hid behind a wall in the room. Her eyes found Jade''s again and both nodded at each other.


    With the gunshots unending, Jade took the risk and ran a crossed the room to where the other girl was.


    By this time, all hell had broke loose downstairs as the gunshots and screams of the men and women echoed throughout the whole building.


    "Father and mother... "


    "No Lady Jade. Your safetyes first. We need to rush to the garage and head for the safe house."


    "They may be in danger, I cannot leave them here, Asia."


    BANG!!


    Both of them turned their heads towards the window and at the door. Alternating their gazes in turn to the sounds.


    Several gunshots could be heard from outside and downstairs. It was clear as day that it was a massacre.


    "Get a grip of yourself, my Lady. It is either they are been protected by the bodyguards or are already dead. Gunmen would be up any moment from now. We must leave."


    ~~~~


    By the time everyone in the hall was dead, the man from earlier walked past the dead bodies, his eyes cold and distant as they scanned every person on the bloody floor.


    Secondster, his eyesnded on ady in blue, and after staring at her for some time, he shouted hismand.


    "She is not here. Search the building and capture her. If she hesitates, kill her."


    Immediately the gunmen and some serving boys remaining rushed up the stairs and separated with some going in the right direction and the others taking the corridor to the left.


    At the long corridor, Jade and Asia held their guns as they made their way carefully towards the staircase.


    It was Jade''s foolish idea to take a peak and Asia couldn''t stop her.


    Halfway through the corridor, they heard the footsteps of people rushing up and shouting, "This set take there, the otherse with me. You heard the boss, shoot anyone on sight and capture Jade Frost alive. If she puts up a fight... Kill her!"


    Jade froze in ce upon hearing the order. Her small white hands gripped her gun tighter as her gaze flickered to her side.


    Asia arched a brow at her as if saying ''I told you so.'' Not wasting another minute, bothdies ran to the opposite direction.


    By the time the men got up, they saw the shadows of two women take a bend at a corner


    "There they are. After them." The leader of the small gunmen ordered and all of them chased after them.


    Taking the bend, they soon found themselves in a storage room and hurried to the door at the end.


    Kicking it open, bothdies ran down the stairs heading for the garage.


    Bang!


    The men got to the staircase and shot at them. Asia stopped and hid towards the wall.


    "Go, I would hold them off."


    Not waiting for Jade''s reply, she moved forward when she was sure there was an opening, she rained several shots at the men, killing two on spot.


    One of the men shot and it hit her right arm. "Ahh!"


    Jade took over and fired back at him.


    "Get them!" The man hollered again at the men.


    Jade''s eyes met with Asia''s forearm as red liquid oozed out from the wound. Her gaze went up to look at the strongdy.


    "I thought I told you to go."


    "I thought I gave the orders here?" she asked, a small smile graced her lips before her eyes turnedpletely cold. "Let''s go. I am not leaving you behind."


    "Do not let them escape!"

 Chapter 3 - ESCAPE 2

    CHAPTER 3


    More shots were fired at them as they ran, oftentimes they had to duck to prevent being hit by the bullets.??


    In a matter of seconds, they were at the base of the stairs and the garage was just down another corridor to the right.


    Skidding through the passageway, Jade rushed to the opposite direction and hid behind a wall when she heard the footsteps of the men.


    "Find them! They must not escape!",the man bellowed again, sending shivers down his subordinate''s body.


    "Where are you going? The garage is the other way. We need to make a run for it before those goons get here."


    Asia''s eyes were filled with confusion and worry at Jade''s actions. She rushed up to where Jade stood and tugged on her gown. "We need to escape now, my Lady."


    "Asia, I need to get to my father''s study. Cover me," she said and prepared to leave when a hand pulled her back.


    "I am going with you," Asia said in a whisper, her eyes meeting a set of determined ones like hers.


    "You''re injured."


    "It hasn''t made me fail in my duty to protect you. I aming with you," she repeated again, her eyes fiercer and sharper than before.


    "Fine, I won''t stop you. There is something I need to get from there. I cannot let it fall into the wrong hands."


    Asia nodded in agreement and together they sprinted to thest room down the passage, unlocked the door and entered, quickly locking it behind them.


    In the big study room, there was a single, huge table with two chairs, opposite to each other and several bookshelves in it. Jade hurried up to the table at the far end of the room. On it was a small moulded phoenix on a frost-like iceberg.


    At each side of the iceberg was a symbol of an eye, she moved to her father''s chair facing the phoenix and pressed on the eye there.


    Immediately a sound was heard from behind her on one of the bookshelves. It moved backwards and brought out a safe. Jade quickly knelt down and put in the figures.


    POM! POM!


    After imputing the numbers, the safe opened to reveal a keyhole. Not wasting time, she removed her ne. It had a symbol of a key on it and fixed it into the keyhole. Turning it to the right twice, it clicked and the safe opened.


    Staring right at her was a small golden and ck coloured box, with the size of her palm. She reached for it and picked it up then closed the safe and hid it.


    Meanwhile, Asia found a knife with which she used to remove the bullet from her arm. Jade looked at her and without a second thought, took the knife from her and tore the edge of her dress.


    "My La¡­"


    Before Asia could protest, the dress was already torn. Dropping the small box on the table, she used the cloth as a bandage and tied up the wound.


    From the slit near her knee, she used the knife to tear up the remaining part of her dress, making it a short gown and smiled.


    "It was already getting in the way. Let''s go."


    She picked up the box then moved to her father''s drawer and got out a car key.


    "I already have your car keys, Lady Jade. That is Lord Frost''s!" she protested.


    It was her boss''s favourite car. He never let anyone use it and called it his baby. But here his daughter was, wanting to use it for her escape when she clearly knew the car would never remain the same.


    "Father wouldn''t mind. Besides, these goons would take it for themselves and it is bulletproof."


    With that settled, she quietly unlocked the door and kept the key back on her thigh straps. They listened for some seconds and opened the door when they were sure the coast was clear.


    "Run!"


    Both of them ran with all their might, but unfortunately, the sound of their shoes could be heard and alerted them.


    "There they are. Chase after them!"


    Bang! Bang!


    They ran, dodging the bullets and fighting off some men they met on their way and taking their guns. In a matter of minutes, they were in the garage. Asia hit a button on the wall, at the side of the huge garage and its doors slowly opened.


    She pressed the car key button and the car lit up. It was the AddArmor APR RS7. It had the ability to sprint from 0 to 60mph in 2.9 seconds and hit a top speed of 202 mph with all the armour it was carrying.


    Both girls ran up to the car and swiftly opened the doors.


    Jade entered the driver''s seat, with Asia in front, by her side. She started the car and moved it to the path facing outside as the garage doors continued raising up.


    "Ready?!"


    "Always," Asia replied calmly, her gaze fixed to the path ahead.


    They knew opening the garage would alert the gunmen outside and would obviously be waiting at the front to shoot them on sight, but they were prepared and ready.


    They could see the body of the men outside and the readied guns in their hands. Her lips curved up into a sinister smile before removing it from park then clicked on the drive button and¡­


    VROOM!!


    She moved the car at a high speed as the bullets came flooding in on them from both the front and the back. By the time she got to the opening, she brushed the men in her path and zoomed off towards the gate, clearing anyone who stood on her path.


    "SHOOT THEM DOWN!!"


    The orders came from the first man in a tuxedo, his cold eyes were fiercer and sharper than before.


    As the words left his mouth, more than twenty men rushed up to the gate with machine guns and loads of bullets in their hands and stood in their way, shooting at the oing car.


    "Close the gates!"


    The gates immediately starteding down at hismand. Asia turned her head to the side to face Jade and spoke up, "My Lady¡­"


    Seeing the determined look on her face, Asia''s heart skipped a bit. She knew Jade was determined to make it and she definitely would. This was Jade, the sole heiress of the Frost Empire.


    Although she didn''t look the part though, she was skilled in hand to handbat, handling weapons, driving, business and all¡­


    Increasing the speed limit...


    VROOM!


    Jade increased the speed, brushing the gunmen and passing through the gate. The sharp edges of the gate barely grazed the top of the car as it went underneath it.


    "Yes!" Asia said through gritted teeth, her fist curling up into a ball.


    Jade smiled as she sped off, running into the distance.


    "Quickly, follow them," the man shouted and ran to his car.


    He quickly entered and started the engine before rolling down the ss and shouting, "Open the god damn gate!"


    Within a couple of minutes, they had chased after her, shooting at her vehicle from behind. Asia rolled down the window and took her gun out.


    BANG!


    She shot at the iing vehicles, aiming for the person in the driver''s seat.


    Before long, they were already on the main road with some cars on the road, preventing Jade from going at top speed.


    Other cars pursued after with some men on bikes, shooting at the tires of the car. Jade rolled down the window at her side of the car and shot at the two gunmen on a bike.


    "I wanted her alive before, but now¡­ she poses a greater threat than her father if left alive. Kill her."


    The man in the ck tuxedo spoke into the Bluetooth speaker on his ear and increased his speed.


    "Asia, take the grenadeuncher at the back, underneath the seat and bomb those cars," Jade ordered her bodyguard.


    Without questioning her order, Asia did as she was told and got theuncher out. Moving in position, she took her aim and shot at the first ck sedan at their back.


    BOOM!


    The car went up in mes instantly, killing its inhabitants. She moved her aim to the side a bit, ready to shoot at the next car, but Jade swerved the car to the right, trying to avoid an oing car since she left herne to overtake the car in front.


    She lost her aim and the next car took the opportunity to swerve behind a civilian''s car. It was the man in a ck tuxedo. He grinned wickedly at Asia''s miss.


    "Damn it!"


    She got ready to aim again, and just when she was about to shoot, the man rolled down his ss, with his gun out and shot at her hand.


    At the same time she pressed down and took her shot, he swerved to the side and she missed, bombing the oing car.


    "Aaahh!"

 Chapter 4 - Escape 3

    CHAPTER 4


    Asia quickly moved her body into the car and sat back down. She tilted her head back against the headrest of the seat and gritted her teeth as pain coursed through her, her eyes dropping close.??


    Jade turned her head briefly to the side to look at her bodyguard. She could see her body tremble from the pain. Returning her gaze back to the road, her eyes became fiercer than before as a dark glint shone in her eyes.


    The next minute, she increased the speed, overtaking cars on the way, swerving and dodging oing cars as the chase continued.


    One of the gunmen from another car behind got a rifle ready and aimed at one of the tires of Jade''s car. The force swerved her car, pushing it up. She tried to avoid the rifle and swerved her car to the otherne, ending up falling over to thene below.


    However, before the car couldnd on the main road, a trailering at full speed, brushed it off, causing it to twirl several times in the air before crashing down.


    THUD!


    The car was in a bad shape now, with smokeing out from its bo. A pair of eyes slowly opened and her visions clouded with a white background as she blinked.


    Raising her head slowly, she was the least bit shocked as she took in the sight in front of her. There were several cars disyed in front of her, each crashed into one another, just in front of her car.


    That didn''t bother her, rather Jade turned to her side to take a look at Asia who was injured, but her eyes were met with an empty seat and the door wide opened.


    "Oh no! Asia."


    Quickly she unhooked her seat belt and rushed out of the car. Unfortunately, during the shootout a couple of minutes back, Asia had already unhooked her seat belt to enable her to shoot at the iing gunmen.


    So she wasn''t expecting their car to undergo such a problem and when it twirled in the air, she was thrown out the car.


    Jade got to where she wasid t on the ground and shook her shoulders lightly, careful not to cause any more pain than the ones the bullet wound caused.


    "Urghhh!"


    "Asia! Asia! Asia, can you hear me?"


    Her voice came off loud andced with worry as she called out to her bodyguard.


    After some seconds, Asia opened her eyes and was met with a pair of ocean blue ones.


    "Jade?"


    "Yes, it is me. Come on, we have to leave this ce. They will be here any minute now."


    She tried to help Asia up, but thetter only groaned out in pain.


    Jade''s eyes darted to her body and asked, "Where does it hurt?"


    "I think¡­ I may have dislocated my right arm and sprained my knee," Asia said through gritted teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll carry you if I must."


    "No, Lady Jade. You must go. Leave me behind. I will only slow you down."


    "No, you are saying nonsense. We are going together," Jade refuted her words and tried to lift her up.


    Asia took this opportunity to grab her by the hand and made her look at her.


    "Look at me. You must leave. It is toote for me. If you stay any longer, they will kill you too. You must leave, survive Jade Frost and exact your revenge a hundredfold for all the innocent lives that were massacred today. Carry on the Frost name and make them pay."


    As Asia spoke, a tear broke out from her eyelids and slid down her cheeks. By now Jade was already in tears as her eyes held Asia''s.


    Although Asia was her bodyguard, Jade had always treated her like a close friend. Some who didn''t know even thought they were sisters with the way the two were close. And now being told to leave her sister¡­ It was something she couldn''t bring herself to do.


    "I can''t leave you, Asia."


    "You can and you must. If I mean anything to you, then survive and show them they messed with the wrong girl. Now go!"


    She pushed her hand away, making Jade fall but she got up, took one look at her and Asia nodded for her to leave. She turned around and rushed to the car. Got the golden and ck box and then ran away.


    Immediately after she left, Asia pulled out a small gun from her thigh straps and shot at the car. Since it was already leaking fuel¡­


    BOOM!


    The force was so strong, it pushed Asia from where she was trying to get up, making her fall. Jade turned her head to look at the explosion, it took all she had not to run back there and stay with Asia.


    Her fist curled into a ball and she continued running with all she got, careful not to be seen as she squeezed past the hold up they had caused.


    Asia managed to get up, groaning through gritted teeth as she made her way towards the bridge, dragging her sprained knee and dislocated arm with her.


    She had made up her mind. She would rather die than have those men capture her. Who knew what they would do to her if they met her here. For all she knew, they could humiliate her and also use her against Jade.


    If she was lucky, she would survive her fall and maybe be washed away to safety, but if she wasn''t then so be it.


    With her mind made up, Asia managed to get up at the small pavement before the rail.


    She turned her head and noticed the gunmen had pulled up close to the ident, rushing over to their car to find them.


    "Losers!"


    She said to herself before turning to face the vast water below, ready to let herself fall and she did.


    However, the moment Asia made up her mind to fall, Jade turned around to take one more look at the scene and see if the gunmen were there already.


    A mistake she had clearlymitted.


    BANG!


    "Aaaahhhhhhhhh!!"

 Chapter 5 - The Unkillable Killer

    CHAPTER 5


    A mistake she clearlymitted.??


    BANG!


    Jade''s eyes widened as she saw the red bloodstain on Asia''s back and the next moment, she fell off the edge and down the water.


    "Aaaahhhhhhh!!"


    The remaining people around the ident scene screamed as they all ran away in a hurry from the scene.


    Jade looked wide-eyed at the scene, her eyes shifting in their sockets, still unable to take in what just happened.


    "No, no, nooo..." Just about the same time Jade was about to scream at the sight, a hand covered her mouth with a napkin.


    She struggled a bit but was helpless against her attacker. In no time she fell unconscious after inhaling the substance from the napkin.


    *******


    A pair of eyes blinked open in the brightly lit room. Virtually everything in the room was in pure white, starting from the tiles on the floor to the bed, bed sheets, dresser and even the door.


    The room was fairly spacious even after being upied by the six by six feet bed, a dressing table and a chair in front of it. To the side of the room was a big wardrobe and at the other side was a white leather cushion with a small ss table.


    Jade groaned a bit at the aching pain she felt in her head. Slowly she shifted on the bed till she was in an upright position, with her back against the headboard.


    She took note of her body just to be sure she wasn''t raped when she passed out, but everything seemed okay with her and she still had her silver gown on.


    Her eyes scanned the entire room, taking in everything and storing it in her memory, before slowlynding on the white door as the knob turned and the door slowly pushed open.


    Her eyes squinted at the door, waiting for whoever it was that kidnapped her to appear.


    She didn''t have to wait too long as the silhouette of a person came into view before the person stepped fully into the room, revealing himself to her sharp questioning gaze.


    Her eyes raked down the length of his body from head to toe as she took in the appearance of her attacker. He was tall, six footer and some inches, he had dark brown hair, with a tint of grey hair at the left side of his hair, thick eyebrows, wrinkled forehead, pointed long nose and broad thin lips.


    In his simple, not catchy features, he still looked handsome. From his T-shirt, Jade could tell he had a great body built just from tracing the hard line of his abs.


    Her eyes trailed down from his abdomen to where his hands fell limply by his side. She could see where the veins popped out, standing strong and showcasing his years of experience.


    After her quick assessment of the man in front of her, her gaze went back to his. He hadn''t moved from that spot since he came in. He just watched her scan her blue eyes over him.


    She looked at his hazel brown eyes and for some reason, they reminded her of a certain someone.


    "From the looks of things, if you had wanted me dead, I should have been dead by now and you do not have any resemnce or liking to those scoundrels that wanted my life."


    As she spoke, her eyes seemed to narrow further, zeroing her concentration on this strange man who had an air of familiarity round about him.


    "So it boils down to one question and only one. Who are you? Why did you kidnap me? Or should I say, why did you help me?" she asked tly.


    "You already know who I am."


    "Apologies, that doesn''t ring a bell."


    She scooted to the edge of the bed before getting up, and then moved towards her attacker all the while making sure to stop at a considerably safe distance from him.


    "We have met before, Young Lady Frost," he replied calmly, taking two steps further into the room and closing the door behind him.


    "Have we? When and where?" Jade asked him, bringing her hands up and folding them in front of her chest.


    "When you were little."


    "Do you have a name?" she asked, taking three steps closer to him and maintaining eye contact.


    "I am known by many names because I possess specific, distinct qualities. Fierce, strong, smart, ruthless, swift, sharp, skilled¡­They call me... "


    "The Unkible Killer," Jadepleted his sentence with him, her clear blue eyes nowpletely clouded with the tears that threatened to break free from their sockets.


    They were not just tears of sadness, they were tears of joy.


    Although she had only met him once, true to what he said, she knew him. It was at her sixth year birthday celebration, her father had taken her to his study where she met him and was introduced to him.


    Same at that time too, her father had introduced him as his dear old friend and right hand man whom he could trust with his life.


    Curious, Jade had asked him his name and he didn''t know what to tell her,ter he bent down to her level and said the exact same things he told her just now.


    She was happy now because she had met her father''s most trusted bodyguard. With him around, her father was scared of nothing.


    He was always in the shadows, so not many saw him or knew what he looked like. Even when she first met him, he had a mask covering his face, save for his eyes. That was why they looked familiar when she first saw them.


    ''Wait a minute!'' a thought popped up in her head, and her expression changed as she stared daggers at him.


    "Why weren''t you there? You were my father''s right hand man. The one he trusted the most. So where were you when the Frost family was murdered in cold blood?!"

 Chapter 6 - Truth And Confession 1

    CHAPTER 6


    "Where were you when the Frost family was murdered in cold blood?!" Jade yelled at him, before taking a step backwards. "Don''t tell me¡­ No, you couldn''t have. You c¨Ccan''t¡­ Y¨Cyou betrayed dad?"??


    Her voice broke as the words left her mouth. She hoped that her words weren''t true, but she still couldn''t help the thought that ran through her mind as she waited.


    Her father had always told her he was there, in the shadows to protect him. So where was he? Her eyes suddenly turned cold as she stared him straight in the eyes and said, "Where is my ck and golden box?"


    "Easy there, youngdy Jade. It is safely kept." His hands were raised in front of his chest in a surrendering and defenceless manner.


    "I''ll be the one to determine where is safe and where is not."


    She stretched her hand with her palm facing outward, with her cold expression still clearly disyed on her face. "Hand it over, now."


    "Easy, there princess and listen to me. You asked me a question, now it is my turn to exin."


    Her brows moved up forming an arch as she stared at him with indifference. "Go on," she replied tly.


    "Thank you."


    Awaiting her reply, he got none and moved closer to the leather cushion in the room to sit down. He sat down crossed legged with one hand on the cushion''s headrest and the other on his thigh as his back rested fully on the couch.


    His all-ck outfit was a total contrast from the white room, giving liken to a ck and white film.


    "Please sit," he gestured for her to sit down on the bed with his hand on his thigh, but she refused him and said, "I''ll pass. Cut to the chase," she said in a demanding, authoritative tone.


    "Okay, you really are his daughter."


    "My patience is running thin."


    "Patience is a virtue¡­"


    "That I do not have. I lost my patience and humanity when my family, rtives and close associates were murdered without a second thought. So answer me now, before thest shred of patience I have gets thrown out the goddamn window!"


    Her breathing hitched, her chest rising and falling in reaction with her outburst just now. Her cold eyes that he wouldn''t have thought could get any colder became worse, a cold red sharp piercing eyes stared at him.


    Instantly his eyes became like hers, mirroring her anger and hate. It was as though they shifted. Her eyes widened as she noticed the change in his eyes but she quickly masked her expression and maintained her fierce aura.


    "I hate them as well. I hate them the most. They took everything from me as well, but like your father would always say, do everything with a clear mind and you wouldn''t regret it. Never make any decision out of emotions."


    Her eyes softened a bit hearing her father''s words from his mouth, but they still remain cold. She understood what he meant but right now, her heart was heavy and it bled from within, especially when she recalled how Asia was shot dead.


    "I couldn''t protect your father because I was busy protecting you."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Everything that it means, youngdy Jade. On your sixth birthday when we first met, ording to you, your father handed me over to you as your personal bodyguard. I was to remain in the shadow just as I did for him and guard over you."


    He paused and watched as she took everything he said in, then continued.


    "He had enemies and he knew they would want to get back at him one day by taking you out. He couldn''t bear with that, the thought of losing you would kill your mother and himself, so I was tasked with your protection."


    "But I had Asia. He had none like you. Didn''t he know they would target him as well?"


    "He did. I also guarded him then. It was a double guard duty and I managed to pull it off well."


    "Until today."


    "No, until three years back when his dealing spanned across our borders to other cities. He made deals with them before he found out they couldn''t be trusted. He knew there was a plot against him and they were bent on taking him down, so he changed my duty to solely protect you. I protested of course, but damn Frost and his stubbornness. He wouldn''t have it. To him, you were the most important thing in his life and he would willingly give his life for yours any day."


    Jade''s eyes widened upon his confession. True, she had felt watched countless times and was saved by someone when she met some strange crisis that Asia and herself couldn''t get out from, but she couldn''t pinpoint who it was that always helped her and called him her guardian angel.


    Even at the mansion, when they ran out of the room, it was because the person shooting from across the house suddenly stopped. She could understand why now. He took care of it.


    Even when they ran from her father''s study, they encountered some men and were taken out by several bullets as they fought. She had once again thought it was any of the guards that were left in the house.


    It was only now that everything made sense to her.


    Her cold eyes changed as the tears threatened to break free. The screams from the people those men killed and her mother''s shriek cry still rang endlessly in her ears.


    Although she felt pain for losing her family, what pained her the most was watching her best friend die before her eyes.


    Jade didn''t know when the tears broke free from their sockets, but her vision suddenly became blurry and she managed to scoot over to the bed and sat down.


    Everyone had risked their lives to save her but what was she supposed to do now after losing everything?


    She felt weak for not being able to protect the people she loved. Her mother, father, best friend, rtives¡­ They all meant the world to her, but now they were gone, all dead.

 Chapter 7 - Truth And Confession 2

    CHAPTER 7 ¨CTRUTH AND CONFESSIONS 2


    "I lost her too, my best friend and my bodyguard. I still couldn''t protect her even after all those years she protected me. You must know how it feels too, right? Losing someone close to you, my father."??


    "Yes."


    "Then why did you first leave his side, as his right-hand man and went into the shadows?"


    Jade suddenly felt the urge to ask the one question that had bothered her for years now, since she found out he used to be her father''s right-hand man.


    She had wondered what had changed, what forced him to make that choice, but no one but her father and the star knew the answer to her question.


    "I had a family, my daughter was born. I needed a way to watch over her as well. And that wouldn''t have been possible if I was his right-hand man. Besides, your father was the one who made me go into the shadows."


    Her eyes popped open as she tilted her head back slightly, not being able to understand her father''s decision.


    He alwaysmented to her mother about not having his right-hand man with him again. Back then Jade had thought that he was dead, but upon further inquiry, she found out he decided to go into the shadows.


    And now she is hearing from his mouth that her father ordered it. "Interesting!" She found herself bemused by her father''s character.


    ''What a boss he was. I wonder how he kept up with my father''s weird request every time.''


    "He felt guilty for my wife''s death. She was murdered when our baby was four. You see, being with him as his right hand, ced a target tag on me and my family. He had guards protect them, but that wasn''t enough as she was shot dead by a sniper while cooking."


    "I am so sorry. I never knew."


    Jade got up from the bed and made to go to him, but he raised his hands to stop her.


    "It is the past now," he replied to her with a smile.


    "Where is your daughter now? What is she doing? Does she know about your job?" Jade found herself prying into his private life.


    Her curiosity really was another thing entirely.


    "You have your mother''s curiosity. Only your father''s stubbornness could match her and keep her shut."


    "I am sorry, I am just¡­"


    "No harm is done. I will tell you. You are my boss after all."


    "Thanks." A small smile broke out on her lips as she moved back to sit down.


    "Good thing your eyes are dried, but I cannot guarantee they would stay dried after what I am about to tell you."


    "Try me."


    "I will. You have already met my daughter you see."


    "What? I did? When, where, how? Was it when we were young? Why didn''t you bring her toe live with us? That way you could have protected her as well."


    He lightly shook his head at her and said, "I see where she got it from."


    "Enh?" Thinking he may be talking about her mother, she brushed it off. "Please continue."


    "When she was five, I found out that she was skilled with weapons and had a great interest in mine, so I personally trained her, made her into the fighting machine I was, only to be on par with me. It was also why Frost asked me to guard you."


    "I do not understand. Why would my father ask you to guard me for your daughter?"


    "You still haven''t figured it out? That aside, unfortunately, I was toote and failed in my duty as a father, to protect her and then I lost her as well."


    "Who did that? Who killed her?"


    "The very same goons that killed your family."


    "I''m sorry for your loss. Did she die on a mission?" Jade asked him solemnly as her eyes stared into his.


    "She did, shepleted her mission right before I came to save her, but I was toote."


    "How long ago was that?" Jade asked, looking at him directly.


    Her eyes were now filled with different emotions, pain, anger, sadness, a thirst for revenge.


    Since the time he shocked her with his eye change, his cold red eyes reverted back to normal minutester, but now, at the mention of herst question, they reverted back again to that same deadly red hue.


    What he said next, she wouldn''t and couldn''t have prepared herself for his words. "Today!"


    The words felt like a big heavy band of drums echoing in her eardrum¡­


    Today! Today! Today!


    Her mind went back instantly to Asia, the look she gave her before she pushed her away. Then the image of thest time she saw her friend when Asia was shot in the back and then she was knocked out by this man, who saved her.


    Jade''s eyes popped open as the realization hit home.


    "Oh my goodness! Your daughter is¡­"


    "Asia, Asia Adamson, your personal bodyguard. I am her father."


    Jade''s face was ashen with shock. She sat there dumbfounded and unable to speak. It was when he clenched his hands into a fist and he spoke, that she came out of her stupor.


    "I will make them all pay for this. I know how you feel youngdy Jade and I will avenge your family as well."


    "Thank you, umm¡­" she paused, not knowing what to address him with.


    "Call me Arctic, Lady Jade."


    "Very well, Arctic. Thank you but I do intend to exact my revenge with my own hands. I know my enemy and he better hide, because I, Jade Frost, areing."


    "I do not intend to stop you. In fact, it would be an honour to serve under you, mydy."


    "Thank you. Can I have my father''s box?"


    "Sure, mydy. I will take you to where I kept it."


    "Okay and one other thing, please do not address me as mydy. Jade is fine."


    "I am sorry, I cannot do that. I would call you boss. You need to rebuild what your father has worked hard for and for that, some of his people would follow you. They all need to know who is the boss."


    "Fine. Call me boss when we are outside and Miss Frost when it is the two of us."


    "Very well, Miss Frost, this way please."

 Chapter 8 - The Bosss Seal

    Arctic stood up and walked out of the room, with Jade walking behind him. They walked down the hall in the big house, giving Jade a glimpse of the duplex.


    As they walked he continued his conversation with her. Soon they got to the stairs and headed for a door across the living room.??


    Virtually everything in the house was painted white or cream. Jade couldn''t help herself asking if such a killer was this obsessed with cleanliness.


    Arctic noticed the way her eyes wandered everywhere and decided to put out her curiosity and exin to her the reason for such colour.


    "I do not particrly like white to this extent, but it was Mr Frost''s idea. This is called the White house, also known as the safe house."


    "Interesting. I never knew father had such a taste." Jade responded, her eyes still taking in everything.


    "Haha, there are a lot of things you do not know about your father. Come."


    By now they were already standing in front of the door across from the living room. He dipped his hand in his pocket and brought out a key then unlocked the door.


    Meanwhile, Jade watched in surprise as he used a simr key to the one she used in opening her father''s study, to unlock the door. The only difference was the touch of white in the key head.


    "The infinite key. It can open virtually any lock. Frost had it made that way, so that one key could open any door in his house. Each of his buildings had one. For you, he gave the central key¡­"


    "To me as my twentieth birthday present."


    "Correct. He was a man with foresight. He could see and predict things toe, he was really wise."


    He turned the door knob and pushed open the door, stepping aside for her to enter before he joined in and closed the door.


    Sitting atop the table in what looks like a study room, was the ck and golden small box.


    Jade walked over to the table at the far end of the big room and picked up the box, inspecting it closely.


    "Father said that if things were to ever go south, I should ensure I take this from his study and flee."


    "Yes, this mustn''t get into the wrong hands. It holds great power within it."


    At the mention of great power, Jade had already thought it held something magical and was eager to open it and find it for what it was.


    She removed the keychain on her neck and carefully inserted it into the keyhole. It clicked and he pushed the lid open.


    Jade was dazed at the sight in front of her. Rather than something interesting, she found a golden symbol of a phoenix , surrounded in a circle with sharp edges.


    "This is¡­" she peeled her eyes from the symbol and traced them to Arctic who was standing in front of her.


    He gave her a quizzical look, waiting for her to spill the bean. That was when she realized that he himself had no clue of what was inside that golden and ck box.


    She picked it up by the long golden chain attached to it and raised it for him to see.


    "The Golden Phoenix, symbol of the ruler of the Western province. Anyone who holds the seal, rules the western mafia world," Arctic said, his eyes dazed by the sign in front of him as he looked at the symbol in Jade''s hands.


    She withdrew her eyes from him and looked inside the box. Inside the small box, towards the top was an inscription.


    Jade peered deeper and read out loud. "The Boss''s Seal."


    She picked up the folded paper inside the box and dropped the box on the table so she could open the paper.


    When she opened it, she saw another inscription but this time in a coded form. She wrinkled her brows in a frown as she tried but could not decode it.


    "Urghh!" she groaned before letting out a sigh.


    "What is it, Boss?"


    "Here. See if you can decode it," Jade said, handing over the paper to him. Her eyes were instantly filled with anger.


    She was angry that she couldn''t decode something her father wrote irrespective of all the training and teachings she received about all these things.


    "I cannot decipher what it means. It would take some time to be able to decode it, but I would surely do so."


    "Alright."


    "For now boss, what do you want to do?"


    "I need to leave this city, Arctic. Possibly, change my identity and lie low for now while I n my revenge in secret."


    "The Anders Family should have flooded everywhere in Mooncrest City with their men and spies, searching for me. It is too risky to continue as Jade Frost."


    "I understand. I will prepare all you need and send you to wherever you want to go."


    "I have my eyes set on Star Cross City. I will start afresh there and when everything is in motion, I will exact my revenge and take back all that was stolen from my family."


    She kept the seal inside the box and locked it back, wearing the key on her neck.


    "For now, your orders are toy low. We will work in the shadows and there you should serve me. Also, fake my death to quiet down the masses. Do your part and I will do mine."


    "Yes, boss."


    *****


    At a mansion in Mooncrest city, a young man was seen riding into thepound in a ck Ferrari.


    He drove in and parked in front of the house then came down. The moment his car came to a stop, several men in ck suits raced over to where he was.


    The door opened and a pair of legs in ck shoes stepped out on the ground. Soon the owner of the car came out.


    He was dressed in a ck tuxedo with a maroon undershirt and ck tie. His ck shining hair matched the colour of his shade and outfit.


    "Wee, Boss."


    They all chorused and bowed down their heads lightly in front of him.


    "Hmm, where is he?"

 Chapter 9 - Zales Outburst

    CHAPTER 9


    "Hmm, where is he?" The man in the ck outfit asked, the men wearing a nk look on his face. ??


    "Boss, he is inside the mansion, awaiting your arrival."


    "Okay. Park the car and get my Venza ready," the young man, Zale Anders said, throwing the keys to the bodyguard that spoke.


    "Yes, boss."


    Without saying a word, he walked past them majestically and entered into the mansion. On getting inside the house, three female attendants in maid''s outfit rushed to where he was at the door.


    They bowed their heads upon seeing him and greeted. "Wee, young master."


    "Where is he?" he asked, not bothering to spare them a nce.


    "Mr. Vamp is in the second living room, young master."


    "Okay."


    He left them at the entrance and made his way to his left, where the second living room was at. In no time, he was already at the door of the living room. His gaze flickered to the left as his eyes caught sight of a man sitting on the white and ck furry cushion.


    Silently, he took several steps in, unbuttoning his suit as he went, till he came to stand at the space in between the cushion.


    "Ahem!"


    He cleared his throat softly to alert the man seated there. Immediately the other man spran up on his feet and turned around.


    His cold eyes met with his boss and he quickly greeted him, straightening his suit.


    "Wee boss."


    "Hmm, I see you are rxing. It must have gone well, the mission."


    He moved in, taking off his suit and sat down on one of the furry cushions, signaling for the other man to do the same and he did.


    Immediately, a maid rushed out from one of the doors connected to the second living room and took the suit jacket from his outstretched arm.


    Without a word, she bowed and left with the suit jacket in her hands. At the same time, two other maids came in, each bearing a bottle of wine and sses in a tray in their hands.


    The only difference was the type of drink they held, while one carried a champagne, the other carried a red wine for the boss''s friend.


    They moved in front of the two men and ced the tray on the table in front of them, before they bowed down to the young master and awaited his orders at the side.


    "Do you need an invitation to serve me?!" he half yelled at the maids.


    Like scurrying cats, they rushed to his front and bowed apologetically at him, before corking the lid and serving both men, then handed it over.


    "Scram," he said in a low voice at the young girls in front of him.


    Not wanting to annoy the young master further, they dashed out of the living room.


    Meanwhile, the man at the other cushion watched everything that transpired and didn''t bother to say a word.


    It was his boss''s way of life. No one dared interfere.


    "I am sorry boss, the operation went well." The other man in a ck suit, Mr. Vamp replied before taking a deep breath, then looked at his boss.


    "But¡­" The young master spoke up, arching his brows at the other man as he brought his half filled wine ss to his lips and took a sip of his drink.


    "But, we lost her."


    Immediately the words fell out of Mr. Vamp''s mouth, Zale threw his wine ss on the tiled ground, getting up.


    Vamp did the same and stood up immediately, with his head hung low.


    "What do you mean that you lost her? How can you let her escape? No one was to live!" He bellowed at Vamp, his hands tightening into a ball at his side.


    The maids who were at the other side of the living room door trembled in fear at the outburst of their young master.


    They knew they were in for some trouble now. It was already one thing to anger the short-tempered young master and now this one just failed an order.


    Unfortunately, anyone he called on now, to clean the mess in the living room would go in for it.


    "It was a simple job, Vamp. How could one little girl escape?"


    "She had help, because by the time we got to where their car was that fell off the road down to thene below and exploded, there was no one there. We only saw her personal bodyguard trying to escape by jumping off the bridge and we shot her dead on the spot."


    He paused and took a nce at Zale, taking into ount how he took the news before he continued.


    "Through the chaos, she must have escaped or jumped off the bridge before we arrived," he quickly exined.


    "Since you are not sure, did you check the CCTV footage of that road?"


    "Not yet sir. We have men retrieving the footage as we speak."


    "That''s too slow. What have you been doing all night? She could be anywhere in the city now or worse have fled from here."


    "The police wouldn''t release the footage. It has been handed over for investigation of what really transpired there," Vamp defended, his head raised as he exined the reason for the dy.


    "Since when have we done things fairly? Bribe whomever needs to be bribed and get that footage immediately," Zale yelled at him.


    "Yes, boss. Right away."


    Zale picked up the champagne bottle then brought it to his lips and gulped some wine down before stopping Vamp who was already at the entrance of the living room.


    "By the way, where is the most important thing? Did you find the seal?" Zale asked, making Vamp stop in his tracks.


    He quickly turned in time to see the seething rage on Zale''s face as he broke the news to him.


    "I''m afraid not, boss."


    "You¡­"


    Before Zale could utter another word, Vamp spoke up, interjecting his speech. "It was nowhere in the house."


    That was it, he flung the bottle in his hands at the wall, making it shatter to pieces on the ground as a deep growl left his throat.


    "You had one job to do, kill everyone except the heiress. Capture her and make her give you the seal, then you kill her!" Zale shouted, ring daggers at Vamp.

 Chapter 10 - New Identity

    CHAPTER 10


    "Then if she fails to cooperate, kill her and get the seal. These were the orders, Vamp, all of which you failed to aplish. Give me one good reason why I shouldn''t rip you apart right now!" Zale hollered at him, his eyes turning dark red as he stared at his stupid subordinate.??


    "You were never known for failures such as this. What the hell is happening to you?" he added, taking off his shades and throwing it away as well.


    "My apologies, boss. I have menbing the city in search of her. We should be able to find her soon. It won''t happen again."


    "Not good enough. I need something more to hold unto. Fix this mess quickly and retrieve her or else¡­ Even I cannot guarantee what he would do to you and the guys."


    "Yes, boss." He turned towards the door, ready to open it when Zale''s voice rang out.


    "Oh, and cover up your mess with the cops while you are at it. Thest thing we need is their prying eyes into our business."


    Vamp nodded and left the living room.


    Zale snapped his fingers and two bodyguards immediately arrived in front of him.


    "Boss," they chorused while bowing their heads to him, before raising their heads but lowered their heads, not daring to look him in the eyes.


    "Is the car ready?" he asked in a deep voice.


    "Right outside, boss."


    "Good, you two, watch Vamp closely and report to me about his every movement."


    "Understood, boss."


    After leaving instructions behind, he stormed out of the mansion and headed for his car and drove out of thepound.


    ****


    At noon the next day, Jade arrived at Star Cross City in apletely different look. Her shining silver hair had been dyed brown, her shining ocean blue eyes now shone a bright hazel green.


    She turned her head to her side and gave a warm smile to the person beside her.


    "I am ready, Arctic. How do I look?"


    "Different," he replied calmly.


    "How much different?"


    "To the extent, if yourte father could see you now, he''d fall into aa at what you have done to his favourite features."


    As he spoke, his gaze moved to her hair and then back to her eyes to emphasize his point.


    True to what he said, the two parts of Jade that her father loved were her silver hair and blue eyes that she inherited from her mother.


    With her change, no one would easily recognize her except someone she was extremely close to.


    And that was hard, considering the public didn''t know her by face as she always was wearing shades when she stepped out and was protected by her bodyguards.


    "Good. I like it. First n in motion. My ID."


    She stretched out her hand to receive her documents from him.


    Overnight, he had already asked someone to make fake IDs and documents she would require to start a decent life.


    She collected the documents from him and flipped open the new wallet he got her with her ID card neatly ced in.


    "Quinn Wales, age 24," she read out loud before closing the wallet and thanking Arctic, then kept everything inside her backpack.


    "Your house and everything you need has been set, boss. If you need anything, I am just one call away. Good luck."


    "Thanks but I do not need luck, pops," she yfully said, adding emphasis on thest word.


    "We all do. Come here."


    He opened his arms to give her a hug. She smiled at the warm gesture and leaned in for the hug.


    Although she tried to y tough and acted like nothing was wrong, he knew deep down that she was still in pain and needed the constion.


    Jade on the other hand felt the weight in her heart lighten a fraction and smiled into the hug. He had watched over her since she was small and was the only thing close to a father that she had.


    "Now you should be a good girl and tread carefully. I can''t lose you too."


    His voice betrayed his cold demeanour, giving off warmth and care as he spoke.


    "I promise, you won''t lose me too. Stay safe as well. You are the only family I have left."


    "Roger that sergeant. It would take a lot more to get me."


    "I believe you."


    She pulled away from the hug, wore her ck shades, opened the car door and stepped out, carrying her bag pack.


    Immediately after she left, Arctic drove off, leaving her by the road. Jade looked up at the huge buildings disyed in front of her and her lips curved into a side smile.


    "Zale Anders, I aming."


    *********


    Star Cross City was one of thergest cities around, known for itsrge scale investments as many businessmen and women trouped in to start a business.


    Several cars moved to and fro in the busy roads of the city as men and women went about their activities.


    In one of the cars were two elegantly looking men sitting opposite of each other in a limousine.


    "Hey Sky, what do you say about meeting at the club tonight? I''ve got new ssy babesing from Sunshine Crescent City to rock tonight with us."


    A red-haired handsome young man, in a brown six piece suit, said to the blonde-haired young man sitting beside him.


    "I''ll pass. I am going for a date with Jenny tonight," he replied to his friend, his eyes focused on the phone in his hand.


    "Hmm, I see she haspletely wrapped you around her fingers. You cannot let a minute pass without you texting her."


    "Not your problem, Jay."


    He shrugged his shoulders with his eyes closed and replied, " I am just being concerned about you mate."


    "Says the guy who can''t keep a single girl by his side for more than three days."


    "That''s my point. Girls are just meant to pass time with and nothing more. Support me on this one Xan," Jay said to the other guy sitting opposite of them.


    When he did not get any reply, he looked at his friend and called his name again.


    "Hey, Xander!"


    "Stop the car."

 Chapter 11 - Hot And Dangerous

    CHAPTER 11


    "Hey, Xander!"??


    Rather than answering his friend Jay, Xander pressed a button in the car, further ignoring his friend.


    "Stop the car." His deep voice rang out and the driver immediately pulled over at hismand.


    "Xan, what''s wrong? What''s going on?" Sky suddenly asked, peeling his eyes away from his phone to look at his friend.


    Xander still didn''t answer them and just peered out the window.


    "What is he looking at?" Sky asked out loud, his interest suddenly piqued by his friend''s weird behaviour.


    It was not like Xander to get attracted by anything so easily not to speak of it making him behave in this manner. So to the two friends, his behaviour was quite strange.


    "Want to bet it''s a girl?" Jay jokingly asked Sky, moving his eyebrows up and down as a smile broke out on his lips.


    "Be serious for once, Jay."


    "Hey, I am serious!"


    "Whatever, let''s take a look as well."


    Quickly both of them scooted over towards where Xander was seated, following the line of his gaze, they peered out the window together.


    Right at the side of the busy street of Star Cross City was ady d in tight ck trousers, a red off-shoulder crop top with red heels to match, a pair ck sunshades and a ck backpack.


    In her simple outfit, coupled with her waist-length brown hair, she looked particrly stunning.


    What had caught their attention was the way she raised her leg and kneed a guy in the gut before kicking him away.


    Without wasting time, she moved over and grabbed the silver handbag on the ground lying next to him and headed towards ady wearing a ck knee-length pencil gown.


    On the other hand, thedy was stupefied and looked like someone who had seen a ghost with her gaze locked on thedy that approached her.


    The stunningdy handed over the bag to its owner and then walked away.


    "Damn, she''s hot!" Jay eximed from behind Sky.


    "Really? Did you have to scream that out in my ears?" Skyined. His eyes held a look of irritation when he turned his head to look at his noisy friend.


    "Well, she is hot. Just the kind ofdy I like."


    "Hot and dangerous. Do not forget that fact," Sky reminded him.


    "Yikes. True, I was captivated by her beauty and sexy look just now that I almost forgot how she dealt with that guy. I wouldn''t want to be in his shoes if you ask me."


    "No one asked you, Jay. But on the contrary, she seemed to have piqued someone''s interest, don''t you think?"


    At the same time, both of them turned their heads to face Xander who had remained quiet till now, save for the smirk stered on his face.


    They turned their heads to look at each other and then turned back to look at their friend, then followed his line of gaze again.


    He was still staring intently at the wild beauty. They watched as she pulled up a taxi and entered, then left before they all settled back down on their seats.


    "What just happened?" Jay leaned in close and whispered to Sky, his eyes still glued on his friend, Xander as though he was not normal.


    "I am not quite sure myself, but it seems Xander has finally found a girl he is interested in," Sky whispered back, with his hands over his mouth.


    "Why are we whispering?"


    "I am not sure. I should be asking you that, you started it," Skyined, his eyes darting every now and then between Xander and Jay.


    "Did you two idiots think I did not hear you?"


    Quickly both men sat apart and straightened themselves on their seats.


    "Ahem!"


    "What are you talking about, Xan?" Jay tried to feign innocence when he was clearly caught red-handed.


    "Drive," Xander said to the driver before fixing his cold gaze on his too mischievous friends.


    He needn''t ask what they were talking about or thinking for that matter as it was clearly written on their faces.


    "Spill, you like her Xan, don''t you?"


    It was Sky who spoke up first, his face turned serious all of a sudden, with a hint ofughter as the corners of his eyes cringed, clearly unaffected by his friend''s cold gaze.


    ''This sly fox, he is worse than Jay. Pretending to be serious and uninterested, whereas he is mega interested.''


    "It''s not like you are a saint or anyone is holding it against you if you did, just confess it."


    "What does it matter to you two?"


    "It matters because, you, my friend, you need a woman in your life."


    "Pff, you wish. I do not need one," he refuted Jay''s statement.


    "Admit it. The mighty Xander Warner asked the driver to pull over just to see an almost theft incident. Come on, who do you think would believe that? It is not today we see theft cases, you have never been interested before, but today you were."


    "What baffles me is that, if it is a fierce woman, Xander has seen them but never had much interest in any unlike her, why?"


    ''At least one question that makes sense,'' Xander thought to himself.


    "Pff, what do you mean by them, Sky? Most of the girls chasing after him are all weak and lovey-dovey, wanting to be pampered and spoiled. All except Caroline, she, on the other hand, is a dominator."


    "I do not know, Sky. There was something different about her, something intriguing in his own way," Xander finally confessed to his friends.


    He couldn''t exin it himself, but he felt his heartbeat increase upon seeing her. Never has he felt that way for anyone, not even the so-called Caroline.


    It was a different feeling entirely, one that awoke something inside him.


    "Hmm, if it''s the wild type you like, I can get some up in our private suite at the club, all that is left would be your presence. What say you? Are you game?" Jay arched his brow at him, showing his white teeth in a grin as he awaited his response.


    "No. I''ve got things to look into."


    "Oh,e on! You guys love ditching me!" Jayined, raising his hands in the air.


    "If you do not behave, I would send you to Antarctica or the desert for a month."


    Hearing his friend threaten him, Jayported himself and sulked to himself in his seat.

 Chapter 12 - Hard To Recognize

    CHAPTER 12


    A car pulled up in front of a big restaurant, with ss walls, allowing passersby to have a view of the beautifully decorated restaurant.??


    From the second floor, it was apletely different design. The sses were tinted with shining lights decorating the outside. Anyone passing could tell it was the VIP lounge.


    To the sides, were several buildings and houses are all magnificently built. One could see that Star Cross city had great architecture designs for its buildings.


    The car doors opened and a pair of red heels stepped out, followed by the owner of the slender legs.


    She closed the door, bidding the driver bye and turned around on her heels to face the big restaurant.


    She wore her backpack on one shoulder and brought out her phone from her trouser pocket. She stared at her phone screen for some seconds before lifting her head up to read what was on the sign board.


    "Lina''s Delicacies. I guess I am at the right ce then."


    Without a second thought, she closed her phone screen and headed straight for the restaurant. Within a minute, Jade was standing at the entrance, with her shade on as her gaze swept through the tables in the ground floor.


    Immediately, a waiter rushed up to Jade''s front and greeted politely.


    "Good afternoon, ma''am. Wee. Do you have a reservation?" The young man asked, awaiting her reply, patiently.


    ''Nice hospitality.'' She thought to herself, looking at him up close before responding to his greetings. "Thanks, afternoon to you too. I believe I do. Miss Michael?"


    "Oh yes, she has been expecting you. Please this way, ma''am."


    Jade nodded and allowed the young waiter to show her the way. They walked to her left and took the staircase leading up to the second floor.


    On getting to the second floor, Jade was amazed by the beautiful delicate designs the VIP lounge had. While downstairs had a modern-day setting, upstairs had the traditional Chinese decorations, giving you the eastern feel.


    She was led towards the right and taken to a table at the far end of the big hall. Ady was seated there, with a magazine covering her face.


    The waiter bowed his head to Jade and took his leave. Slowly, thedy sitting down dropped her magazine as she gazed up to see the person in front of her.


    Her brows furrowed as she saw an unknown face staring right back at her. She was about calling the waiter when Jade removed her sunsses and smiled at her.


    "Can I help you?" thedy asked her, arching her brows at Jade. She didn''t know thisdy, but the way she smiled at her, it was obvious she knew her.


    She wasn''t too surprised though, she had quite a lot of experiences like this. Women would just show up when she is meeting up with someone and ask her for an interview or to do business with her.


    She was the vice president to one of the top leading fashion brands, a marketing business group and a gorgeously exquisite hotel here in Star Cross City.


    She was one of the top businesswomen in the city. Everyone wanted to meet her. She returned her gaze back to what she was reading as she couldn''t ce the face and thedy wasn''t willing to speak.


    "Hello, Macy," Jade said, leaving her trademark smile after she spoke.


    At the mention of her name, her brows furrowed deeper into a frown and she looked back up.


    ''Wait a minute, that voice and smile. I would recognize that voice any day.'' Macy thought to herself.


    "Jade?"


    "It''s been a while, old friend."


    "Jade!" she eximed and immediately got up from her seat to hug thedy before her.


    Luckily for them, their set was situated towards the extreme and a few guests were up at this hour, if not they would have been getting so many res their way by now.


    "Jade I missed you," Macy confessed, hugging her tighter.


    "Hehe, I missed you too," Jade replied, wrapping her arms around her slender waist.


    After some seconds, they separated with their hands now joined together. Macy''s eyes raked up and down her friend''s body with Jade doing the same.


    It had been years since theyst saw each other and after many years, Jade came to the city, lookingpletely different.


    "You changed a lot!" Macy eximed her surprise, her eyes moving back to look into her friend''s own.


    "Macy, you didn''t change at all, except you added some skin in the right ces."


    "Hahahahaha¡­ You never change. Of course, I couldn''t lose to you. Please have your sit."


    Macy gestured for Jade to seat down in the chair opposite of hers. By the time they were seated, a female waitress walked up to them and took their orders, then left.


    "Now tell me the question I have been dying to know. What''s up with the new look? I almost didn''t recognize you anymore, if not for your voice and charming smile."


    "A lot of things happened that required it."


    "And what did your dad and mum say? I know they would have gone bonkers seeing you like this."


    Macy adjusted herself in her seat, waiting for the thrilling query Mr Frost and his wife would have given her best friend but rather than a smiling face, Jade''s face fell as she rxed in her seat.


    Her sudden change only piqued Macy''s curiosity, making her probe for an answer.


    "What is it, Jade? Why the sudden change in expression? Did they disown you?"


    She asked her friend with concern filled eyes. Jade didn''t respond at first, she just shook her head at the girl, giving her a pained smile.


    "Then what is wrong? You are scaring me."


    By now the air around them felt bad and awkward. Macy leaned in and reached for Jade''s hand. "You know you could always talk to me."


    Jade sat back up, resting her hands on the table, getting ready to break the sad news to her friend.


    "They are gone."

 Chapter 13 - They Are Gone

    CHAPTER 13


    "They are gone."??


    The words felt like lead in Macy''s ears. It took her mind some time to be able to process what Jade had said. She was dumbfounded beyond words.


    After some time, she blinked, fully grasping what she heard.


    "Oh no. What happened? How could they have¡­? I didn''t know. Why didn''t you tell me? When did all these happen?"


    All the questions that ran through her mind came pouring out at that instant. She still couldn''t believe it


    "They were murdered, alongside my rtives and a few family supporters present for dad''s sixtieth birthday celebration, two days ago."


    Macy Michael looked unprofessional at that moment with the way her lips were left open at the news. She immediately moved her hands up to cover her mouth, still dazed and left dumbstruck by her friend.


    "Who could have done such a thing?"


    "The Anders'' Mafia Gang."


    "Jade, I am very sorry," Macy apologized and held her friend''s hands in hers. Her eyes held so much pain and concern for her friend, but she didn''t know what words she could use tofort her right now.


    Luckily, Jade wasn''t in need of some petting, all she wanted was her revenge.


    "I no longer bear the name Jade anymore. Call me Quinn Wales from now on, Macy."


    "Why if I may ask?"


    "They want me dead as well. I alone survived and escaped, thanks to the help of my personal bodyguard."


    "That is true, what of Asia? Where is she? The Asia I know wouldn''t let you roam about, especially after what just happened."


    Macy said as a matter of fact. It was true that Asia and Jade were close but Asia neverpromised her duty by letting feelings and friendship cloud her senses, making her dull.


    To her, Jade came first, even before her life. It was what her father had taught her, be loyal to whom you serve and never let anythingpromise your work.


    Due to that fact, whenever something happened or some rival gang made an attempt against Jade, Asia''s overprotective nature would surface and guard watch over Jade as a mother hen watches zealously over her chicks against the hawk.


    "Asia was killed as well. We escaped together but she couldn''t make it. Till the end, she protected me," Jade informed her.


    "I am sorry. I know she meant a lot to you."


    "It''s okay. Her sacrifice will not be in vain."


    "So now, what do you want to do?" Macy asked her.


    Both of them removed their hands from the table and rxed into their seats when the waiteress arrived with their order.


    As soon as the waitress left, they resumed their conversation while eating the mealid out before them.


    "What do I want? I want full-scale revenge. For now, I will lie low and n. Basically, Macy, I am back, back as a new and different me."


    "Wee back, Quinn. Yourpanies await."


    **********


    ~BACK AT MOONCREST CITY ¨C ANDERS ENTERPRISE~


    Seated at the top floor in the big building of the Anderson group, was a man in histe fifties. He sat cross legged in one of the chairs in the office, with both hands joined together in front of his face, forming an arc.


    Opposite him, were two chairs with two other males seated on it. The man to his right, dressed in a white and ck six piece suit, looked around his early forties and the man at his left, dressed in a maroon suit looked no more than thirty years old or younger.


    Even though the air conditioner in the room was switched on and the entire room was cold, the two men in front of the older man had sweat glistening on their foreheads.


    It was a tense atmosphere, no one spoke. The eerie silence that enveloped the big office was so that even if a tiny pin dropped on the floor, it would be heard loud and clear.


    After several minutes passed, the older man broke the silence in a low but dangerous tone.


    "You mean to tell me that all we did was for NOTHING!" He bellowed thest word at the two other men. "Zale, you couldn''t get me a good result and rather bring this imbecile here to tell me this?"


    "Chairman,"


    He was cut short by the deadly re the Chairman shot at him. His cold voice sent shivers running down the spine of the man on his right-hand side. Apparently, he was the one who broke the news to the Chairman.


    "A simple job and you couldn''t do it. What are you being paid for? Instead, you bring me a picture of her dead corpse. This could be clearly fabricated to throw us off her trail. She is not the one!"


    "My apologies, Chairman."


    The older man held his hand up, cutting the other man''s words and turned his gaze to Zale.


    "Where is the CCTV footage? Don''t tell me you haven''t gotten that till now."


    "No, father. We have. Hand it over," Zale gestured for the other man to give the envelope in his hand to the Chairman.


    He did as he was told and passed the brown envelope to the Chairman.


    The man seated in front of them was none other than Mr Zain Anders, Chairman of the Anders Group, known for the ruthless and merciless way he handled those who dared to go against him.


    Just like his son, he was a handsome man with his usual neatly swept-back brown hair with no trace of grey in it. Although in histe fifties, he looked like a man in his mid-forties.


    How he had stayed in shape and looked this young was still a mystery to all.


    Mr Zain took it from him and brought out the contents. It was a set of pictures. In one of the pictures, a man wearing a ck mask was standing behind a girl in a short halter-neck gown, with his hand wrapped around her nose.


    In the next, he seemed to drag her away. In another picture, he put her in a car and in thest picture, he raised his head up so his eyes could be seen clearly.


    Upon seeing the content, Mr Zain''s eyes scanned the pictures and the next moment, heshed out again.

 Chapter 14 - The Deadly Iceberg

    CHAPTER 14


    "Why are they not clear? Couldn''t you manage to get a clear picture of him? How can we find that man when we don''t know who he is?"??


    "Father, if you get a closer look at the pictures, you would see something," Zale spoke out, unaffected by his father''s recent outburst.


    "See what?"


    "Chairman sir, in thest picture specifically, we could see the eyes of the man who kidnapped her," the other man tried to exin but did a lousy job at it as the Chairman once again shouted.


    "And so?"


    "Father, please calm down and hear us out. With these pictures, we may have a clear lead and it might not be a good one. Following the trend of the first three pictures, there would have been no way to see her abductor''s face but in thest, we saw it. He looked up."


    As Zale exined, Mr Anders, the Chairman of the Anders Group took a closer look at the pictures in his hands and inspected them carefully.


    Previously, he had failed to take a careful look at the pictures because he was angry, but now when he did, he could clearly see the difference and all that they said made sense.


    True to what his son had said, the man could have avoided the CCTV cameras well enough, but didn''t. It was almost as though¡­


    "He wanted to be seen," Mr Zain said, hisshes going up, peeling his eyes away from the pictures and looking at his son.


    "The problem now is, we cannot guess who he is just from his eyes," Zale confessed to his father.


    "Of course you wouldn''t know who he is. None of the younger generations would," Mr Zain said, his eyes holding deep secrets in their depth.


    Zale knew there was something he wasn''t being told and it itched him to probe his father.


    "Father, does that mean you know who he is?" Zale finally asked, his curiosity beating him to it.


    Mr Zain wrinkled his nose and a dark glint shed across his eyes. Zale and the other man knew things were about to go dark.


    Whoever that man was, he was surely not in the good book of Mr Zain and even if he was previously, now, after the whole incident, he was definitely not in it.


    "Precision, ruthless, sharp, urate, deadly, fierce, strong, smart, swift, skilled... Those were the kind of words used to describe him, the Unkible Killer, right-hand man and personal bodyguard of Jake Frost, the Deadly Iceberg."


    As Mr Zain spoke, the chilly air in the cold room seemed to grow colder than before, giving goosebumps to the men that listened.


    "If Frost had such a person by his side, howe he was easily killed? Why hasn''t anyone from my generation seen him since he is Frost''s, right-hand man?" Zale asked his father.


    He couldn''t ce it well himself. It seemed all suspicious.


    "That was years ago. Apparently, everyone thought he was dead or retired or something unthinkable happened to him. But after many years, he finally resurfaced, protecting the heir to the Frost Empire. This is no coincidence."


    "What do you mean, father?"


    "Frost really was a cunning wise man. No wonder none of the attempts on Jade''s life ever worked," Mr Zain said to himself in a whisper.


    To Mr Zain, all the broken pieces were finallying together.


    Zale looked to his side and his eyes met with the other man. Both of their faces were filled with confusion at what the Chairman meant or was talking about.


    Moving to the edge of his seat and cing his hands in the big office desk in between them, Zale probed his father again.


    "Father, I didn''t get that. What do you mean exactly?"


    At his son''s words, Mr Zain raised his head, so his eyes could meet with his son''s confused ones.


    "It all makes sense now. That damn Frost. Even in his death, he still managed to give me a hard time. He truly lives up to his nickname, deadly iceberg."


    And for the first time since they began this meeting, Zale rolled his eyes at his father. He was lucky not to get caught by the old man though, or else...


    ''Can he just get it out already? He is talking in parables. How am I to understand what he means? Unfortunately, I cannot do anything about his stalling anyway, I can only just wait it out, urgh men of those days.'' Zalemented in his mind.


    After what seemed to be forever, Mr Zain finally broke the ice.


    "All these years we thought him dead, but who would have thought that he was serving Frost in the shadows? Why none of our attempts or any other Mafia gang''s attempt to kill Frost''s heir proved effective, was because he had the Unkible Killer protect her in the shadows."


    Both men raised their heads almost instantly as they stared at the Chairman with unbelieving eyes.


    "No wonder, there was always someone shooting from a different angle when we attacked her before," the other man spoke up, his eyes opening a fraction up at the sudden realization.


    "He secretly had his most trusted bodyguard protect his daughter, while having her surrounded 24/7 by her own personal bodyguard. What a n." Zale thought, but unknowingly said it out loud.


    "Since he was wise and thorough, he should have known we wereing for him, why didn''t he set up preventive measures?"


    "For that I am not particrly sure. But he did make sure to give us a hard time in getting what we want and ensured till the end that I didn''t get the seal. Bloody bastard," Mr Zain cursed him through gritted teeth.


    "How do we proceed from here, father? We do not know where he is."


    "Hmm, Carter," Mr Zain called out, shifting his gaze from his son to the man on his right. "Check all other CCTV footage and trace the car. Bribe who needs to be bribed and get every footage of all the vehicles moving in and out of this city."


    "Understood, Chairman," the other man, Carter Greyson responded, sitting straight on his seat.


    "If he has her, then it is clear that the one who died is a fake and only used to prevent prying eyes. Jade Nova Frost is still out there and alive."

 Chapter 15 - Friendly Banter

    CHAPTER 15


    "If he has her, then it is clear that the one who died is a fake and only used to prevent prying eyes. Jade Nova Frost is still out there and alive," Mr Zain said to them, his voice loud and clear.??


    "Yes boss, I would make sure every footage is in our hands and within the next 24 hours we should know where she is," Carter said to Mr Zain.


    "Good."


    ******


    It was evening when Jade finally arrived at her condo unit, looking all tired and worn out.


    She had talked so much with Macy, catching up on a lot of things and also getting to know the state of their business.


    A year after their graduation from college, Jade proposed to start a business in another city, far from home. She had wanted to see how well she would do, not managing her business under her family''s name.


    Of course, this was done in secret without her parent''s knowledge and she had her friend, Macy, manage it as the Vice President and manager, whereas she was the unknown President, a mystery to all her business partners.


    "Urghh!" Jade groaned weakly and dropped her backpack on the couch, slumping down beside it on the couch.


    "Damn! What a day. Phase one, initiated, Jade. You are making minute progress," Jade apuded herself.


    "Boy am I taking a day off from work tomorrow. I was supposed to get groceries and take a look at the changes that have been done to the city, but now I''m not so sure anymore."


    Slowly, she rose back up, sitting straight. Her eyes raked around the couch, looking for something. Finally her eyes spotted her phone at the side of her back and she reached for it.


    "There you are. I should call Asia to know if she had gotten home safe and sound and tell her I did too, so she wouldn''t worry much," Jade said softly to herself.


    Her once dull and tired looking face waspletely gone and reced with brightness, filled with concern and happiness at the thought of hearing from her best friend.


    She unlocked her phone and flipped to her contacts. When she searched for Asia''s name on her contact list and didn''t find it.


    It was at this moment that it dawned on Jade Frost that her friend was no more.


    Asia''s contact wasn''t on this one because Jade had left her phone in her father''s mansion when she ran for her life. This on the other hand was a new one and Arctic made sure not to put the number here, in this new one.


    Usually, when they went out sometimes, Jade would give Asia time off to go home and rx, then have her other bodyguards drive her home. By the time she got home, she would call Asia to let her know she was safe and if she had gotten home as well.


    She knew her friend, not until she got the conformational call from Jade, her mind wouldn''t be at ease.


    Jade froze on the spot, her eyes not leaving her phone as her fingers began to shake. Before long, water began to gather at the base of her eyes.


    And the tears she had held in all these while poured out.


    Back then when she woke up andter found out about Arctic, she didn''t want to cry because she didn''t want to make it too emotional for Arctic and kept a brave front, holding everything in.


    But now, she was alone. Now she could cry out her heart without having to look tough, she was human after all.


    "Ahhhh!"


    Jade screamed out, unable to hold in the pain anymore. Instantly, she raised her phone, ready to fling it against the wall, but stopped when her phone''s ringtone rang out.


    "Arghh!! Asia!"


    Frustrated, Jade released her grip on the phone, letting it slip from her hands and fall at the space in between her thighs.


    Both hands moved up to grip her brown hair and held onto her head tight, while her body shook against the couch with the phone''s ringtone going off.


    A minuteter, her body had rxed a fraction and the trembling from her body stopped simultaneously.


    Ring! Ring!


    Her phone rang out again and it was this time around she noticed the caller. Her hands left her head and picked up the phone, then read out, "Macy."


    She inhaled deeply first before answering the call. "Hey."


    "Hey bae, have you gotten home yet?" Macy asked.


    Her sweet voice was always full of life, making Jade wonder if she ever got tired.


    "Yeah, and you?"


    "Just did. You sound awfully tired or are you crying?" Macy questioned her.


    Even though she hadn''t been with her friend for some years now, she could still tell some things about her.


    "Nah! I am just awfully tired, thanks to a certain someone," Jade lied. "Anyways, what''s up?"


    She let out a soft sigh and then rested her back against the couch, making herselffortable. "Speak up, what''s the catch? I know you didn''t just call to check up on me."


    "Killjoy. Are you saying that I do not care?"


    "I never said anything of that sort. Only said, there''s something else," Jade replied, rubbing her slender hands over her eyes to clean the tears blocking her vision away.


    "Okay, you got me. Since you are back, the very investor querying me about meeting the president would be meeting with me tomorrow. Why not drop by and meet them?"


    "Oh no, no, no, Macy."


    "What? You are back and perfectly disguised, it is time to run yourpany."


    "No, you do not understand. I just travelled several kilometres to another city and you made me talk and sit my ass down the whole day without considering the fact that I need to rest." Jade half yelled at her.


    There was no way she was going to let Macy talk her into doing something like that, well so she thought. After all, it was her friend Macy, who made her sit her but down the whole day on a chair.


    "And now someone wants to make me go to work tomorrow, nah not happening. Tomorrow is my day off, the day I want to rest before swooping in and swarming myself with work, Macy."


    After all of herints the only thing she got from Macy was¡­


    ~~~~~~~~~~~


    {Ha-ha, who loves the banter between these two? What do you think Macy''s response was? Comment down your answers.}

 Chapter 16 - Cranky Xander

    CHAPTER 16


    "Oh well, I know you woulde," Macy replied nonchntly.??


    0_0


    "What?!" Jade eximed. "Were you even listening to me?"


    "Honestly no, I stopped listening when you said you travelled several kilometres," Macy teased her.


    "MACY!"


    "Stop screaming my name like that, girl. Hahaha."


    "Right, it''s funny to you."


    "Pff, chill babe. I was kidding. Please try. It is important, there are some documents I need your signature for and stuff."


    "You can just send them over."


    "Jade!"


    "Okay, okay!" she said with a sigh. She couldn''t argue with Macy, not now or her brain would get a nice ache. "Fine, I was already nning on going grocery shopping anyway. I would drop by the office first before shopping. Happy now?"


    "Yes, you are the best. Thanks, mauh!" She made a show with her lips, giving Jade an invincible kiss. "Have a wonderful longtime, first night in Star Cross City."


    "Thanks, goodnight."


    Jade ended the call and dropped her phone to her side. Her chest heaved up and down slowly as she took in a deep breath and slowly released it.


    "Looks like I have my day sorted out for me. I really need a steamy bath to get this stress off." Jademented to herself, got up and made her way to her bedroom.


    **********


    As the sun rose up in the city and the cocks crowed, waking and alerting everyone to get ready for another day


    Somewhere in the city, in one of the big mansions, a young man sat in a room with hisptop sitting atop the big desk in front of him.


    His shiny ck hair dropped messily over his face, covering his eyes. His eyes had dark circles underneath them and looked heavy. Clearly, it was obvious hecked any sleep all through the night.


    The room was particrly spacious and free, save for the bookshelves at the left side of the room and a chair sitting across the young man with some other office rted stuff.


    He had his eyes peeled on the work in front of him, as his finger typed away on hisptop.


    Ring! Ring!


    He averted his gaze from hisptop to the phone on the desk close to his hands. His eyes narrowed as he stared at the caller''s picture. Without wasting time, he picked it up and answered the call.


    "This had better be good."


    "Is there any way to greet a friend good morning, Xan?"


    "What is good about the morning, Jay, huh?" Xander yelled at his friend through the phone.


    "Hey, easy up, Cranky boss. Looks like someone had an all-night duty, hehe." Jay chuckled at his friend''s outburst.


    "If I wasn''t busy staying up all night to clean the mess you made, then I wouldn''t be this cranky."


    "Okay, okay. I have apologized a thousand times already, Xan. I am sorry."


    "Sorry is not good enough, if sorry could fix everything in this world, then why do we havews and police and judges¡­"


    He went on talking and Jay just rolled his eyes at his friend''s absurd way of handling his stress.


    "Are you listening to me?" Xander asked, his irritation rising up by the minute.


    "Yes, yes, I am." Jay lied. Of course, he wasn''t paying Xander any attention. Who would want to listen to an outburst from a cranky boss when he was busy enjoying himself?


    Xander knew he wasn''t paying him any attention and only confirmed it when he heard a soft voice from the other end of the phone.


    "Ahh¡­baby umm let''s continue. I''m getting bored." The owner of the voice continued to speak, clearly ignoring who it was, Jay was on the phone with and began rubbing her hand on his chest, going down.


    "Shit!" Jay cursed and pushed the girl''s hand away.


    "Jay!" Xander called out, letting a deep growl escape his throat, threatening his friend.


    Jay gulped, he knew he was a goner. Xander hated being called when Jay was having fun with one of his flings.


    "Xander, that''s not what it was," he lied and quickly left the bed, moving to his living room, away from the temptress that was going to put him in trouble.


    "Oh really," A sinister smile spread across his lips the moment a thought came into his mind. "I do not have time, Jay. State what it is and await your punishment."


    Xander informed his friend with his deep voice,ced withughter, making Jay shiver at what thought ran through his mind.


    "I wouldn''t call now unless it was important. I just found out from the girls that a new gang arrived in the city and now owns a big night club at West Star Road. We weren''t informed, nor did theye to see you first."


    "Where are they from?" Xander asked, interjecting his sentence.


    "I don''t know much. I would look into it and get the details for you, but I think Anders are investors as well."


    "Anders? What are they doing? Don''t they have their city?!" Xander hollered into the phone.


    Jay had to remove the phone from his ears, lest his eardrum exploded because of his friend.


    "Calm down. All these are just bits from the girls. You see why I told you toe to the club yesterday night. Perhaps we could have gotten more info." Jay couldn''t help but nag at his friend.


    They just didn''t listen to him and thought he always loved fooling around but that''s where he gets hints on some spooky stuff going on.


    "Are you stupid or what? Do I sound like someone who had time to throw away in a club full of girls?"


    For the umpteenth time, Xander bellowed at Jay. He was really irritated by Jay''s behaviour on riling him up.


    "Besides, what do we have you there for? Why do I need to be avable when you can go there and get the information?"


    True, Xander had a point and Jay couldn''t refute his statement and just sighed.


    "I understand, Xan. Take a joke once in a while. You really need it."


    "It is because I haven''t sent your punishment over that you can still talk, huh?"


    "Hehhee, I was just joking. Have to go, bye. Enjoy your morning and please don''te to thepany with such a temper. You would scare all your employees," Jay pleaded jokingly.


    "If anyone annoys me, then they get what''sing."


    Before Jay could say anything else, Xander cut the call on him.


    Beep!


    ''Bossy overgrown urgh, Xan! Just thinking about the so-called punishment gives me the chills.''


    ~~~~~~


    {Hahha... Poor Jay. If only he knows the punishment awaiting him. Can you guess?}

 Chapter 17 - Present Or Punishment (R18)

    CHAPTER 17


    **MATURE CONTENT UP AHEAD! READ AT YOUR OWN RISK. YOU CAN SKIP THIS CHAPTER IF YOU ARE NOT COMFORTABLE WITH READING SUCH CONTENT.??


    DO NOT WORRY IT WOULDN''T AFFECT THE PLOT. YOU WOULDN''T MISS SOMETHING IMPORTANT. STORY STILL GOES ON**


    ''Bossy overgrown urgh, Xan! Just thinking about the so-called punishment gives me the chills.'' Jay thought to himself and then shook his head.


    "Worry about thatter, for now, I have got to give that babe what she wants hahaha... I''ming, bunnies!"


    Jayughed to himself, ignoring Xander''s threat and going to continue from where he left off with his two bunnies.


    Little did he know that the punishment his friend had in store for him wasn''t going to be a funny one, for him at least.


    **20 Minutes Later**


    A knock came on the door of Jay''s suite. His head swiftly snapped to the side, looking in the direction of his door from his bedroom.


    "Ahh! Yes baby¡­hmm yeah, take it all¡­ umm ahh!"


    Ignoring the knock, Jay moaned and groaned out his words as he impaled her, continuously pounding into the blonde-haired girl underneath him.


    "Yes, yes, yes, yes¡­. Ahhhh~ I''m close baby¡­ ahhh yes, more, harder¡­.go goo fasterrrr!"


    p! p!


    The pping sounds of their wet flesh hitting against each other could be heard echoing inside the big bedroom.


    Creak! Creak!


    "Yes! Moreeee¡­aahhh~"


    Jay threw his head back as he reveled in his canal bliss, going faster than before.


    As he did, both of their chests heaved up and down with each movement of their hips, taking and epting what the other gave, panting and breathing their desires in unison.


    His eyes shot open when he felt a pair of hands evade his bare torso and smiled to himself.


    He leaned his head to the side and captured her waiting lips hungrily into his, kissing her roughly as his hips pushed forward harshly into the other girl.


    Harder! Faster! Harder he went, till he felt her walls tightening all around him. It felt as though she wanted to milk and vacuum his dick till he disappeared into herpletely.


    He knew she was already done for¡­


    "Yeahhhh!"


    "Hmm~ urrgg, schhh¡­"


    Three more thrust and she was wriggling, squirming and convulsing, trashing away roughly as she rode out her high.


    Couple of thrustster, he sprayed his seed inside her cave. "Ahhh, yeahh. That was so good."


    "Umm, baby, I want another round," the second girl said into their sloppy kiss.


    "Sorry babe, I need to go get ready for work or I would be in Bossy''s trouble. Why not save up for meter and I would take you to heights you cannot imagine, huh?"


    Jay asked her, giving her his trademark smirk that made the girl''s heart flutter.


    The second girl smiled sheepishly and kissed him hungrily once more before pulling away. At the same time, Jay pulled out from the other girl after he gave her onest thrust.


    "Hehe¡­aww~"


    Knock!!


    Knock!!


    ''Really, who is that ready to ruin my morning? Just go away already. I still have Xander''s punishment to await, I do not want any thing more ruining my mood today.'' Jayined to himself.


    Beep!


    At the same time, his phone buzzed and lit up, notifying him of the arrival of a new message. He picked it up from his dresser and picked his towel from the ground, covering up himself.


    He clicked on the new message icon and waited for it to open. His eyes almost popped out of their socket when he saw who it was from.


    ''Damn, Xander! Speak of the devil and you would see him. What does he want now?'' Jay mentallyined, feeling as though he was the miserable one amongst their group of friends.


    He took a deep sigh, mentally preparing himself for the content of the message and clicked on it.


    "Open the door. Your morning present awaits!"


    Xander went ahead to put a thumbs up emoji beside the message and added, ''Enjoy!!'' to it.


    "Pff, present! More like punishment to me, Xander. None of your presents can be called presents.'' Jay scoffed and proceeded to open the door.


    It was not like he needed someone to remind him of who Xander was. Just thinking about previous punishments Xander already gave him, sent chills down his spine.


    In a moment he was by the door and he opened it slowly, not in a hurry to reveal his nightmare yet.


    By the time the doors fully opened, he was drop-dead speechless. His eyes widened and felt like they would jump out of their sockets anytime soon.


    Staring right before him was a six feet talldy, with muscr hands, short ck hair, strong and sexy face and a not too overly sexy figure, with C cup breasts and nice firm ass.


    She wore a tight body fitted short ck gown and a pair of red heels and purse to go with. Apart from her strong arms, one could actually think of her as a sexy hot fling.


    But one look at her, Jay knew he was doomed.


    Jay felt like crying. Was he living a nightmare or what?


    "Hello Jay!" her deep voice rang out as a small smile spread across her lips.


    Ding!


    Jay managed to peel his eyes away from the deadly torture in front of him and look at his phone screen.


    It was another message from Xander, saying, "I would give you another extra hour to enjoy yourself beforeing to work. Make sure you please her or else¡­ Well, she looks capable of satisfying you."


    ''Damn you, Xander, I hope you suffer in whatever hell you are in right now!'' he cursed inwardly as his eyes moved back to her.


    "Oh, and I was told I am just the right kind of woman you like. I am a ck belter, now let''s wager if you can dominate me or the other way round. Can Ie in?"


    Before he could answer, she walked past him and entered into the living room, then went straight for his bedroom.


    On getting there, she saw the otherdies lyingzily on the bed and spoke quietly, "Scram!"


    From the cold look in her eyes, the other girls had begun to shiver and immediately obeyed, packed their things and rushed out of the suite.


    She turned around to see Jay standing at the door and shed him her trademark deadly smile. "It''s time baby!"

 Chapter 18 - Searching For Her

    CHAPTER 18


    ording to what they discussed, Jade came in the morning to the office, dressed like a PR worker and pretended she had an interview with the Vice President.??


    At the end, Jade was in the elevator, preparing to go down and continue her shopping when she heard the sound.


    Ding!


    Shortly after, two men dressed in corporate ck suits stepped right in. The elevator closed behind them, and they proceeded to stand behind Jade, thinking she was the elevatordy.


    "Yeah, the new gang sure got a nice set up here. I heard it would be opening tonight and rumour has it that the Anders Group is an investor."


    As soon as the men entered they continued with their conversation.


    "Take us to the first floor," one of the men in a ck suit and green shirt said, noticing that Jade was silent and didn''t do anything.


    "Yes, sir."


    She answered politely and did as she was asked to. If it was on a regr day, she would have told him off that she wasn''t an elevatordy, but pushed it off and decided to y the part due to their discussion.


    ''Good, news on the Anders Group. It looks like they are expanding into Star Cross City in disguise.'' Jade thought to herself. ''All I need is to get the location of this club and check out what''s going on.''


    "Yes, yes. It is at West Star Road. I will have my men hit it up and give me feedback if it is worth our investment too."


    ''Thank you, misters, you gave me all the info I needed. Jade, looks like you have a date.''


    By the time she left thepany, it was alreadyte morning. She heaved a sigh and made her way to the nearest grocery store, weaving past the crowds of people going about their everyday lives.


    ******


    In one of the cars driving along the busy road, was Xander, the proud, cold, intelligent, cunning, wealthy CEO.


    {Xander: Do not forget to add dashing author ( (~_^)) and strong too, you know.}


    And dashingly, handsome CEO of the Warner''s Corporation. He was busy on his phone when it rang, disturbing his activity.


    ''Sky! Now what does this sly fox want?'' he asked himself in his mind before picking the call.


    "What is it?" His deep baritone voice rang out from his end of the phone in the most disinterested manner.


    "Where are you, Xan? The meeting is about to start. I have dyed the investors long enough." Sky asked him, his voice portraying all the anger he felt for his friend''s tardiness.


    "Hey, I am notte, it is just thirty minutes past ten. The exact time for the meeting," Xander refuted his words.


    "True, but they arrived here thirty minutes early. Aren''t you supposed to show an example?"


    "I had things to take care of. So what if they are early? Start without me."


    "They wouldn''t start without you."


    "Hmm¡­"


    Sky heaved a deep sigh at his friend''s behaviour. "And where is Jay? Please tell me he is with you too," Sky said anxiously. His two friends were going to be the death of him.


    They always left everything in his hand for him to handle and act nonchntly, especially you know who.


    ''Damn it, I forgot about the meeting and sent him the punishment early in the morning. Sky would kill me if he finds out.''


    "Xander! Have you seen Jay? Is he with you?" Sky''s yelling voice came in again, pulling Xander out of his thoughts.


    "No, he is not. I sent him a present this morning, so he may not be joining us this morning," Jay replied honestly and awaited the reply.


    "You what! Have you gone nuts? How could you do that when we have an important meeting?" Sky hollered into the phone, making Xander pull it away from his ear and miss the next rain of yelling and scolding.


    "I''ll be there in two. Have them wait for me."


    Without further ado, he hung up the call and dropped the phone on the seat beside him.


    ''Because of that brat, Sky scolded me. I would give him something more fitting than the present he received this morning.''


    With his n set in ce, Xander turned his gaze outside the car. It was just the same normal everyday people going about their everyday lives.


    He sighed deeply and was about to peel his eyes off the side of the road when his eyes caught sight of her.


    Jade who was hurrying through the crowd had no sense of someone watching her and continued on her way.


    Badum! Badum!


    "Pull over!" he said in a raised voice as his right hand moved to clutch on the area above his heart.


    SCREECH!


    Immediately the car stopped, he opened the door and rushed out with his phone in his hand and his eyes scanning and searching the crowd for her.


    ''Damn it, I was sure she was here just now.'' He thought, racking his brain to remember what she was wearing as it was hard to get a full picture since she was mixed in the crowd of people.


    Secondster, six men d in ck suits appeared before him with their heads lowered. "Boss!"


    "Clear them. Find ady dressed in a sky blue tuck-in short sleeve shirt and wavy long brown hair.


    "Yes, boss!"


    He gave his orders and dashed away, searching by himself.


    As the men tried clearing the crowd and preventing more people from passing, unknown to them, Jade had already slipped past all of them before the clearing started and entered into the grocery store.


    ''Where is she? Where are you hiding, tigress?''


    No sooner had he thought of that, than his phone rang again. It was from Sky. Apparently, it had been three minutes already and he promised Sky two.


    He ignored it and continued searching.


    By now that area was cleared, as men and women stopped in their tracks, waiting for whatever ruckus that was happening to be over, while those who couldn''t wait, crossed the busy road to the other side of the road.


    "Isn''t that the CEO of the Warner''s Corporation?"


    "Yes."


    "What is he doing here?"

 Chapter 19 - Moon West Star Bar

    CHAPTER 19


    "What is he doing here?"??


    "How am I supposed to know?"


    "It is like he is searching for something."


    "More like someone."


    "The rumours are true. He sure is handsome."


    In no time, murmurings and talks ensued as the people stared at the dashing CEO.


    RING! RING!


    "XANDER!" Sky yelled.


    Xander finally answered the call as his eyes darted to and fro searching for any sign of her.


    "What?"


    "Where the bloody hell are you?"


    "Oh my gosh! He is so hot, quick, let''s take pics and post."


    Sky could hear the noisesing from the background and his already contorted face deepened into a frown. "Where are you right now? Scratch that, I do not want to know. Leave your crazy fans behind and bring your butt here," he demanded,pletely ignoring the consequences of talking to his boss like that.


    ''Damn it Sky. Just a few minutes. I need to find her.'' Xander thought, his mind going on a rampage for losing track of her like that, but he didn''t say those words to Sky.


    "Xander!" Sky yelled again, pulling Xander''s attention back to the call.


    Xander cast a quick nce on the street once more, his head lifting to look farther ahead before turning away reluctantly.


    "Handle it, Sky. I will soon be there, in two minutes max."


    "Fine. This time, your two better be two."


    Without further talk, Xander ended the call and entered the car.


    As soon as the doors closed, the bodyguards all went back to their respective cars as well. Letting the people go on with their respective lives.


    "Drive," Xander ordered the driver and returned his gaze back to the sidewalk.


    Just as the driver drove forward a bit, the doors to a grocery store pushed open and he caught sight of her by the counter, paying for her goods.


    His heart skipped a bit upon seeing her and he was tempted to pull over and race to her but he didn''t, not unless he wanted Sky to eat him up.


    He could have done so and ignored Sky''s nagging like he usually does when he does something the former hated, but he couldn''t right now.


    The investors this time were needed for the new business they were venturing into and although he could manage on his own, he didn''t want them investing in hispetitors'' business.


    That would have looked bad on his reputation and all. That was thest thing he needed now.


    His fists balled by his side and his handsome face got marred with a frown at not being able to go over to her, then and there.


    ''Do not worry tigress. We will see each other soon. I can feel it. Until then, keep evading me.'' He said in his head as a peal of small bitterughter broke out from his lips.


    Without paying much attention one would think he was chuckling to himself over something funny, but he did that over his inability to get hold of a woman he had an interest in.


    Vroom!


    ******


    Stepping out of a cab, Jade brushed her brown hair covering her face and proceeded to the sidewalk of the road.


    She was clothed in a sleeveless red gown, reaching a little bit above her knees with a slit at the left side, stopping just at her hips, revealing her smooth white soft thighs further.


    Her jet ck heels and bag were in perfect sync with her outfit and makeup, giving her a dangerous look.


    She looked up at the big building bustling with people trooping in and out and read, "Moon West Star Bar."


    Clutching her bag to her side, she took a step and headed for the entrance. On getting in, she saw everyone putting on a mask and was directed to the side to get one.


    ''Oh, a mask party, this is even more convenient.'' She thought to herself and picked a ck and red mask, then proceeded further into the crowd.


    **Forty-Five Minutes Later**


    Four men stood in front of a car, smoking and drinking when Jade stumbled into the deserted road down at the side of the bar.


    A minute prior she was panting, but upon noticing the men, she straightened herself and walked forward as though nothing was wrong.


    Upon seeing her, they moved closer, blocking her path on the road.


    "Hey prettydy, want to have some fun?"


    "No."


    "Such nice legs and sexy body, definitely my type," one of the men with golden hairplimented while checking her out.


    Jade grimaced at the lustful sights of the men in front of her but didn''t utter a word. All that was on her mind now was to leave that ce as quickly as possible.


    Now, these hooligans decided to block her path.


    "If you y innocent and nice, we will make you scream in pure ecstasy. What do you say?"


    "Sorry, I am waiting for a friend," she lied, taking a couple of steps back.


    ''Urgh, what kind of a lie was that Jade? Think of something better.'' She scolded herself mentally.


    "If you''ll excuse me¡­"


    "And where do you think you are going to?" A voice asked from behind her, freezing her in ce.


    She swiftly turned around only for her eyes to be met with a pair of hazel eyes and a muscr bodied guy.


    ''Just great, another one!'' she mentally sighed and backed away to the side as the men all closed in.


    "Why the rush? Since you are already here, we might as well just keep youpany," the third man said, winking at her.


    ''Eww, I might puke just thinking about this smelly guy''s hand on my body, urgh!''


    She shuddered at the thought and kept on moving back till her back hit a wall.


    "Nowhere to run now missy."


    "Just give in like a nice girl and let me fondle your perfectly round tits," thest man added, rubbing his palms together and licking his lips.


    ''Disgusting. I''ll make you pay by breaking those hands for even thinking of doing such nonsense to me.'' She mentally noted while eyeing the man from head to toe.


    Just as she got ready, to deal these idiots a good blow, another voice rang out from behind them, stopping everyone in their tracks.


    "There you are. I''ve been looking everywhere for you."


    ~~~~~


    {Yippee.... have a nice guess of who just arrived! Comment your answer in thement section below.}

 Chapter 20 - Caught: Touched My Tigress

    "There you are. I''ve been looking everywhere for you."


    Everyone''s head whipped to the back to see the intruder. Even Jade had to strain her neck to see past the men at who the owner of the voice was.??


    Standing before her, was a tall man with ck hair which fell forward to his front, covering a part of his eyes.


    He wore a ck mask that covered his face from the nose upwards, leaving his cute pointed nose and his thin pink lips visible to the eyes of everyone.


    He was dressed in a perfectly designed ck suit with a touch of red designs on it, a white undershirt and a bow tie.


    The way he stood looking at them, with one hand in his right pocket and the other by his side, exuded a lot of dominance as his cold aura seemed to trap everyone leaving them stunned.


    "Huh!" Jade''s poor brain couldn''t form a coherent word at that moment as she stared at the handsome stranger in front of her.


    For a minute there, it was as though everyone froze and forgot to breathe. It was not until he snapped his fingers with his left hand that they all came out of their daze.


    Immediately, five heads whipped in her direction with raised brows trying to figure out if she knew the man.


    Jade noticed this and quickly masked her look of shock with a charming smile.


    "Ah, yes. Sorry I was looking for you as well. I was just telling these gentlemen here that I was waiting for someone."


    Even though Jade didn''t know this stranger, she felt a sense of ease and calm with him around.


    Right now at least, he was the lesser evil amongst all six of them and he looked gentlemanly.


    Jade hoped and prayed that was the case. Then again, even if it wasn''t she could still deal with him one way or the other, seeing as he had the right built.


    She wouldn''t take her chances to think of him as frail.


    "What are you still doing there? Come on, let''s go," the stranger beckoned on her.


    "Yes. Right on it. Thanks for keeping mepany. I will be on my way now." Jade tried to sh her best-acting smile to the men, in hopes that they would let her go and this would not turn into something ugly.


    Just as she took a step forward, towards the side, a handtched onto her wrist pulling her back.


    The stranger who was watching the scene with distinguishing eyes frowned upon noticing the situation.


    ''Looks like things won''t be easy today. I really didn''t want to spill blood or break some ribs but this hooligan just touched my tigress. What right does he have?'' Xander thought to himself.


    His already cold and frightening aura seeped out the more with his eyes fastened on where the man held unto her wrist.


    Suddenly a voice in his head kept chanting ''Kill, Kill, Kill.''


    He snapped and was ready to dive in and beat the living daylight out of them when they heard a voice not too far from where they stood.


    "Red dress, brown hair, that is her."


    At the sudden shout, all the men turned their heads to look at the many intruders.


    Even Xander whipped his head to the side to see the new disturbance.


    "Hey hold her down, catch her!" Another man shouted at them.


    Right before their eyes, about six men rushed out from the corner to join the other two and immediately they all came running down to where they were.


    The men turned their heads for the umpteenth time to look at Jade but what happened next, no one could have been prepared for it.


    The weak and innocently looking girl raised her leg and kicked one of the men in his groin, making him fall to the ground with his mouth open giving the ''Oh'' sound, as his eyes never left her figure.


    Before the others could react, she twisted her hand in an anti-clockwise direction and hit him hard on his face with her bag while he was distracted by the sudden pain.


    "Ahh!" Never would he have expected it, that a girl her type would be this strong.


    Returning from their stupor, the others charged at her but got interrupted by the familiar cold voice.


    "Now where do you think you are going?" Xander asked, grabbing one of the men by his shirt cor and throwing him to the side.


    With this distraction, the remaining two turned towards Xander, ready to beat him for being the first to interrupt their fun andpletely forgot about Jade.


    Not taking another chance, she stepped on the rib cage of the idiot that spoke vile words concerning her and twisted her ankle, making her heels injure him further, before sprinting away, leaving Xander to handle the rest.


    "Hey!" Xander yelled after her when he saw her running away.


    His call had made the other two snap their heads in her direction, further distracting them.


    "Damn it, get her!" one of the men remaining shouted at the other man. His eyes dark and red in anger as his hand balled into a fist ready to fight Xander. "I am going to make you regret butting in, pretty boy."


    "You wish."


    The man swung his hand, aiming a punch at his face, Xander ducked and returned the gesture, giving him a heavy blow in his gut.


    "Ahh~" His mouth opened wide at the unfathomable blow he got. Xander grabbed his neck and trouser hem, lifting him up.


    He turned to the side, just to see the other eight men already close to where he was and threw the man at them.


    On the other hand, Jade who was escaping whipped her head to the side to see thest hooligan catching up to her. "Shit!"


    "Oh, now you know you shouldn''t have hurt us, we are going to make you pay," he said, revealing his brown teeth in a grin.

 Chapter 21 - Death Wish

    CHAPTER 21


    Jade didn''t say anything and slowed down her pace, putting on a frightened look, letting the man feel he had won.??


    As soon as he got within range, she threw her bag up and he stupidly let his eyes follow the bag, taking his focus away from her. By the time the bag came falling down, he returned his gaze to her, only to see Jade standing right in front of him with a sinister smile on her sexy lips.


    "You¡­ahh!"


    Shended a heavy punch in his face, making him fall and picked her bag, "Imbecile, the shit was not because of you."


    She actually said that when her eyes caught sight of the mening for her, rather it made the idiot think she was scared, so she yed the role of a scared girl he thought she was.


    Not waiting for any party poopers to arrive, Jade hurried away, leaving Xander behind.


    By the time Xander had disrupted their movement and turned around, he caught sight of his tigress running away.


    ''How could she just leave her saviour and run away like that? Tsk, what kind of a tigress are you?''


    Without wasting any more time, he ran as well, chasing after her.


    Jade ran towards a building and hid behind a waste tank at the side of it, squatting down a bit so she was in the same line with the dustbin. After that, she tried to steady her breath from the run she just had.


    A couple of minutester, she turned around and lifted her body a bit, so only her head was raised up and she could check if they wereing.


    Fortunately, there was no trace of any of the guys yet, so she could rx some more and run away. The moment she turned back, she got the fright of her life.


    "Ahhh!"


    She screamed and almost fell down if not for the waste tank behind her. Standing before her was none other than the man that just saved her, Xander Warner.


    She felt her heart jump into her throat at his sudden appearance and closeness. If not that she tilted her head back, she would have bumped her nose right into his chest.


    "Where did youe from? How can you scare me like that?" Jade half yelled at him,pletely forgetting she was hiding and should be silent.


    "How could you run and leave me? I had to chase after you," Xander said in a low voice, giving her a smile.


    "Pff, you could handle them. What was I needed for? Go away, this is my hiding spot."


    No sooner had she said that, than the men, all rushed up to where they were. Standing at the side of the road, some distance away from them were five of the men chasing after her.


    "There they are, catch them!" one of the men shouted and the others followed his order.


    Jade whipped her head back, only to see them approaching her. "Ohe on!"


    She turned her head back to face Xander, ready to nag the life out of him, but rather than see an apologetic man, he smiled at her, held her wrist and pulled her away.


    "Come."


    ''Is he a psycho? How can he smile in this situation? If I didn''t know better, I''d think he was actually enjoying himself.'' Jade said in her mind.


    She just couldn''t understand the man pulling her by the wrist right now. First, he showed up and saved her, next he is smiling in the midst of a dangerous situation.


    For all they know, those men could be harmed and have not fired any shots at them because they may want to capture her alive and torture her for answers as to who sent her and what she was doing there.


    By the time they got to the end of the house, ready to burst out into the adjourning street, five other men rushed in front of them, blocking their paths.


    "Oh shit, just great," Jade murmured to herself, but Xander heard her all too well and smiled to himself again.


    "Would he just quit smiling to himself every time we face an incident?" She muttered under her breath, hoping he wouldn''t hear her, but he did.


    "Apparently no. I find your reaction amusing," Xander replied, shocking her by his response and pulling her back behind him, backing away from their attackers.


    "There''s no more ce to run. Now be nice and give up, then we would make your torture less painful."


    "I''ll take my chances," Jade spat back from behind Xander, propping her head out from his side.


    "Stay back, I''ll protect you."


    0_0


    ''Who needs protecting?'' Jade thought to herself.


    She couldn''t help butugh inwardly. She could very much handle herself and beat as many men brought her way. He, on the other hand, wasn''t so sure.


    "Hand her over and we won''t hurt you," a third man spoke out, hitting the rod in his hand against his free palm, trying to pose a threat.


    ''Hand my tigress over? You wish. I have searched for her and now I have finally found her and you want me to hand her over to you? I should kill you where you stand.''


    As much as he wanted to say those words out loud, he didn''t want to frighten Jade and give her the impression that he was stalking her.


    "Come and get her if you can."


    "You have a death wish. Do not me us for not being merciful."


    "I''m tired of hearing bullshit,e at me then, let''s see who will beg for mercy," Xander said, his deep voice sending chills down the body of the men.


    Without looking at her, he whispered so only Jade could hear. "Do not go anywhere, I will protect you. Just stay put."


    At that moment, all ten men charged at him. He quickly let go of Jade''s hand pushing her lightly to the side and ducked the first blowing at him. The moment he bent down, he directed a punch at the man''s rib cage.


    Crack!


    "AAHH!!"


    POW!


    ~~~~~~~~


    {I may or I may not have given this announcement, but this book was among the GOLD Tier winners of the WFP #13. Yipee!! Thanks to all those who supported this book. Kindly continue to support it with your votes and reviews.}

 Chapter 22 - Captured Her Lips

    CHAPTER 22


    Moving onto the next, he kicked his leg and twisted his hand. The man with a rod came next, nning a sneak attack behind him.??


    The moment the rod was to make its mark on his head, he caught it with his right hand and used it to lift the man off the ground, flinging him to the front tond on the iing men.


    Pow! Pow!


    Ahh!


    Several shouts were heard as the fighting ensued, with Xander looking untouchable. A cold glint shed in his eyes, as their colour changed into a dark red, giving him the killing aura.


    Jade, who was by the corner watching the fight carry on and could not see the change in his eyes, knew it was better to escape now that Xander was distracted than having to fight her way out of his clutches.


    Until now, she didn''t know who he was and she doubted he was one of her men that Arctic had sent.


    Sneakily, she managed to move quietly, careful for her heels not to make a noise and ran to the direction she came from.


    By the time Xander was done, he called out to her, stretching his hands to the side for her to take. His eyes were still fixed on one of the men struggling to get up, so he did not turn to look at her.


    After waiting and not getting any response, Xander turned to look at her. He was wondering why she did not ce her hand on his or even answer him. ''Is she scared of me?'' he thought to himself.


    Only for his eyes tond on nothing, just a waste tank and some men sprawled around on the ground.


    "Damn it. She escaped, aish! Because of these miscreants."


    He moved closer to the man about to get up and kicked him hard on his stomach before running away, hoping he could catch up to her in time.


    Some minutester, Jade hurried down an alley, her head turning left and right, back and front as she increased her speed.


    Who asked her to take this alley in a street she knew nothing about. She was already lost as it was. The houses looked alike and the street kept on connecting with one another, confusing her.


    ''Yes, that should lead to the open road, ha¡­ I am not lost after all,'' she thought to herself, a triumphant smile spread across her delicate face as she walked on, happy she would soon be free from this cat and dog chase.


    By the time she got to the side of a house, there was a big abandoned container close to its side, just before the bend.


    Just when she was ready to take the bend leading out of the street, a hand gripped her wrist hard and pulled her towards a corner of the house where the big container was.


    "Ah~" She attempted to scream but the person''s other hand sped her mouth shut, muffling her screams.


    "Shh!" the person hushed her and pointed to the road. Her eyes followed his fingers and at the very same minute when he did that, six other men with rods in their hands ran past the street she was on just now, running towards where she wasing from.


    Her eyes widened in shock at the danger she would have gotten into had he not intervened. Speaking of which, who was he? She couldn''t quite see his face clearly as it was nightfall and where they hid had no light bulbs on, making it the perfect hiding ce.


    That and coupled with the fact that it was barely enough to fit one person, but now they were two, so the ce was cramped.


    He slowly removed his hand covering her mouth, making sure she wouldn''t be stupid enough to scream and moved his head back, so she could see him from the light seeing in from the street.


    It was now she got a closer look at him and knew who he was.


    "Is that any way to treat the person who saved you thrice in one night, tigress?"


    "I didn''t ask for your help. I can handle it myself," Jade protested.


    "Really? I wonder what you have done to them, for so many men to be chasing after you right now." His calm cool voice breezed into her ears, sending chills down her spine at how lovely his voice was.


    "Not your business. Why do you keeping after me? Who are you? I do not know you."


    She raised her head, so she could look at his eyes to be sure he wasn''t going to lie.


    A terrible mistake she made as her eyes came in contact with those sexy lips that would capture a girl''s heart at once, making her want to kiss it and know how they felt against her lips.


    Not that it mattered to her though, if it was a different scenario, perhaps yes, but not now. She didn''t know him and he looked dangerous, gorgeously dangerous.


    Since he was taller than how he towered over her and when she looked up, his eyes locked with her rose red lips.


    His eyes melted a little at the sight that captivated him. Taking his gaze back up, he took in her what he could of her beauty and felt he had been drowned in.


    "So pretty."


    "Huh?"


    The next thing he did, left her wide eyed, blinking uncontrobly, trying to process what was happening.


    Xander had leaned in, not being able to handle it anymore and captured her lips with his, the moment she parted her lips to speak, in a sensual, breathtaking kiss, closing his eyes and enjoying the feel of her lips on his.


    ~~~~~~~~


    {Yipee.... hehe, who enjoyed this chapter? I know I did. What do you think would be Jade''s reaction to his kiss? hahaha,ment your answers down below.


    Also, kindly help author reach 1000 privilege readers for my contracted book, ASTRID - THE HYBRID PRINCESS. You can purchase privilege with just a coin, please support author.}

 Chapter 23 - Be Mine

    CHAPTER 23


    Although it was only for few seconds, the kiss felt like a long one for Jade who stood there wide eyed, not moving.??


    Secondster, Xander leaned away from the kiss. His eyes held so much passion and desire in them as he gazed down lovingly at her.


    "Be mine." He said in a deep and sexy cool voice, making her skin tingle from hearing him.


    At that moment, his words seemed to ring continuously in her head, ''Be mine, be mine, be mine.''


    Jade couldn''t get that sexy voice out as it carried a form of authority in his tone. He wasn''t really asking her now to be his, was he?


    Rather than get a loving answer which he was hoping for, Jade blinked twice and the next thing she did left him stunned and in pain.


    She moved her knee up a little and kneed him in the groin, making his eyes widen and he leaned forward, almost pressing her to the wall, but she was fast.


    Crack!


    As soon as her knee sent home her message, she wriggled her body to the side and escaped being crushed and captured under his weight.


    Who knew what he would do to her if he caught her? Her once charming brown eyes turnedpletely cold and emotionless, leaving him wondering if this was the same girl he knew or thought he knew.


    For others, they would feel their skin crawl up her the deathly re she gave him, but for him, he found it rather bemusing and gave her a wry smile as his lips lifted up.


    She used the back of her palm to wipe her lips clean several times as though she was scrubbing some dirt off a cloth while giving him the ''I will kill you,'' look.


    "Be mine, you wish pervert!" she half yelled, took one more look at the street and took the bend leading off the road.


    He wanted to chase after her and not let her escape, but he was in a dire situation right now. A minute after she left, the men ran past where he hid again, running all the way back up.


    Quickly he hid himself properly, so as not to attract their unwanted attention. He wasn''t in the most perfect condition to fight and he knew it. Perhaps if she hadn''t injured his manhood, he wouldn''t be in such a situation now.


    All he could do was to grit in pain and just a while for it to wear off, before stepping out and heading for his car.


    At that moment his phone vibrated in his pocket. He brought it out and answered the call without giving a look at his screen since his eyes were shut, still feeling the after effect of the pain.


    "Speak."


    He managed to let out his normal deep and authoritative voice that showed he didn''t have time and was busy.


    "Hey Xan! Where are you?"


    Upon hearing the voice, his eyes shot open. "Sky?"


    "No, it is your girlfriend. Yes of course it is Sky! Were you expecting someone else?"


    That was the sarcastic reply he got from his ever calm, handsome, yet terribly hot blooded friend, when he was pissed at them.


    Xander shook his head a bit and heaved a soft sigh of relief. Can you send someone over to pick me up? I will send you my address now."


    Before Sky could refuse him or ask further questions, he hung up and kept his phone in his pocket.


    "Bloody bas... Urgh!!" Sky cursed, looking at his phone.


    What would he do to these friends of his?


    All of a sudden Xander brought out his phone back, remembering to text where he was to his friend and locked his phone.


    ''You are feisty, tigress. But now, I want you more.'' He said in his mind as a husky sexyughter escaped his throat.


    *****


    As soon as Jade left the street, she beckoned a taxi and instantly ran away, not bothering to stay for anything else. She had gotten all she needed, information and all, so there wasn''t any use waiting for her capture.


    Within thirty minutes, she was already in front of her condo unit and opened the door, stepping in, before closing it behind her.


    She leaned back, resting her weight against the door and heaved a deep sigh with her right hand ced over her chest.


    Her mind went back to the incident before her departure.


    She wasn''t expecting what had happened to happen. All she could remember was him saying something pretty.


    She didn''t hear clearly as her mind wasn''t focused on him. Which was why she was about to ask what he had said when he captured her lips with his.


    Her heart began to race in her chest, loud and clear.


    Badum! Badum!


    She pressed her hand down, clutching tighter to the dress covering her skin as her mind remembered the feel of the kiss... His lips pressed against hers.


    The softness and the warmth from his lips and breath. The ever tenderness with which he pressed them hard against hers. The feel of his tongue that gently caressed her lower lip...


    The thudding in her chest only intensified with her careless thoughts, leaving her stunned.


    Before long, her cheeks burned a bright red and they became hot.


    She began feeling hot all over as her mind reyed all the feelings and emotions she felt.

 Chapter 24 - Stalked

    CHAPTER 24


    Anger, shock, rage, curiosity, confusion...??


    Just name it.


    ''Oh boy! Calm down Jade, calm down.''


    Unfortunately for Jade, even though she was the heiress and many rich dudes flocked around her, she never had their time nor did any catch her fancy and so went her chances of having a boyfriend.


    But the man that saved her thrice today, not only killed every other guy, actor, man and model in looks but in everything, so she thought.


    How could he exude so much fierceness and tenderness at the same time?


    He was something else and he didn''t just manage to save her, something no man did, except when Arctic secretly protected her, but he also managed to steal her first kiss, leaving herpletely dumbfounded.


    At first she was angry and that was why she kneed him and scurried away, but then again thinking about it now... it gave her apletely different feeling.


    She didn''t want to say it but, she couldn''t deny that it felt nice as well and she didn''t feel repulsed from it.


    "Okay Jade, get a grip of yourself. It was just a kiss. Time to inform Arctic about the situation first."


    With her mind a little bit clear, Jade made her way forward, taking swift and precise steps towards her bedroom.


    Once in, she kicked her shoes away andid on her bed, shutting her eyes briefly to let her mind and heart calm down once more. By the time she was done, it had already been five minutes since she returned.


    She finally sat up and brought out her phone from her back to make a call. Two rings in and Arctic picked the call.


    "Boss, good evening." Arctic''s clear voice rang out from the other end of the phone.


    "Evening Arctic. I went there."


    "You are one heck of a disobedient, stubborndy. I thought I told you to stay away from that ce?" Arctic half yelled at her, sounding unprofessional.


    Right now he forgot about the fact that she was his boss and scolded her as her guardian instead.


    When she had heard the conversation between those men and he called to inform him, he told her he would send someone to look into it and she should stay out of it and focus on her new life, he would handle the snooping and underground work.


    Rather than obeying his advice, she, however, still went ahead to attend the party. What would he have done if something bad had happened to her? Herte father would never forgive him.


    "Rx, it was just a little snooping I did, nothing more," Jade lied, her eyes rolling in their sockets at him.


    "Just a little huh? What about when you were caught by those miscreants who wanted to have their way with you? How were you going to handle that, if the men chasing you had caught up with you? Oh let me guess, you can handle yourself."


    His sarcastic voice rang through the phone again, bringing a fatherly warmth and anger with it.


    Jade who was about to tell him she could handle them when the words were taken out of her mouth leaving her dumbfounded once more.


    She wasn''t shocked because he stole the words right out of her mouth, scratch that, anyone could very much guess that.


    Rather, what made her stunned was how he knew all those things happened to her? Was he stalking her now? Not that it mattered much considering he did guard her in the shadows before but she was so sure she didn''t notice anyone suspicious while at the party.


    Even when she snuck up the stairs to find where the owners of the bar were and then eavesdropped on their conversation, till one of the bodyguards eventually climbed up the stairs and caught her, she still didn''t see anyone suspicious.


    Although then, she had quickly pretended she was just passing by, looking for the restroom when he called on her, but the man wasn''t buying that. There was no restroom there except in the private rooms.


    Seeing that her lie was found out, she seductively walked over to him, all the while swaying her waists to distract him and he fell for it.


    By the time she was standing in front of him, she gently wrapped her arms around his neck, breathing warm tickling breaths on his ear and neck, enthralling him more.


    By the time she was sure he was filled with lust, she raised her knee gently towards his groin, giving him soft strokes on his semi-hard dick, earning a small moan from him.


    Jade smiled wickedly and lowered her leg a fraction, just when he was about toin, she raised it back up but this time with more force and precision, hitting him hard on his dick.


    At the same time, her hands on his neck moved back and shepletely covered his mouth, preventing him from making a sound, then bent him over and elbowed him near his neck at his back, making him lose consciousness.


    Just as she ced his body quietly on the ground, the door to the room she was eavesdropping on suddenly opened, and three men stepped out, catching her in her act.


    "Guards, seize that woman!" the man screamed and Jade scurried away. That was how she ended up being chased by those men andnded in the den of hungry wolves.


    Irrespective of all that happened, she was still sensitive to her surroundings and did not notice anyone following her, nor did he save her this time. So how then did he find out about what happened?


    "How did you¡­"


    ~~~~~~~


    {Who can guess how Arctic found out about all that had happened without her having to tell him? I also love our little seductress, yeah I know, she could have easily beaten him, but meh... where was the fun and she wanted to keep silent as much as she could.


    Hey guys, thanks for the support so far. Author needs help to reach top 5 in the power ranking for new novels, kindly throw in all your power stones, please. Mass release if we hit top 5 this week}

 Chapter 25 - Answer The Damned Question

    CHAPTER 25


    Only one question hung on Jade''s lips now. One single question that gued her dazed mind.??


    "How did you¡­"


    But before she could finish her question, Arctic answered for her. He knew she wasn''t expecting any of this to happen and she was a bit shocked. "Your ne."


    He heard her swallow hard from the other end of the phone. He knew it was now that it clicked. He had never told her about it, but her father did install a tracker and amunication device inside her key ne.


    She always wore it, so he could monitor where she was and where she was safe or not. After some seconds passed, Jade blinked and smiled into the phone. "So that''s how huh?"


    "Yes boss, forgive my rude outburst just now," Arctic apologized to her, regaining hisposure and giving the respect due to her.


    "It is alright. I know you were concerned about me. And it is as they said, the Anders Group are involved as well."


    ***


    Minutester, a car drove to a stop in front of one of the streets and Xander entered. Minutester they were in a big mansion, with expensively decorated walls, floors and inner design.


    The chauffeur came down and rushed to the back seat door where Xander was seated in and opened the door for him.


    Xander stepped out of the car majestically and without paying any attention to the chauffeur, he walked towards the mansion.


    By the time he got inside, the maids greeted him with a bow and informed him where their young master was.


    "Hmm."


    Exuding much elegance and dominance, Xander walked past them and headed for the second living room up the stairs.


    Everywhere he set foot on, wasced with expensive marble tiles. The walls were decorated with intricate designs and gorgeous paintings that looked like they must have caused a fortune to attain.


    It did not take long, he was already on the first floor and heading for the grand living room. Upon entering the bright light weed him into the beautifully decorated room.


    It had a lovely big chandelier hung on the ceilings with a touch of gold, white and ck decorating every other thing in the living room.


    At the centre of the big living room were the couches, which were of different colours as well. One was white, the other ck and the big one in the middle, gold.


    A young man sat gracefully with his legs crossed on the golden coloured chair with a ss of champagne in one hand while the other hungzily on the top of the couch.


    He was wearing ck leather trousers and a cream coloured shirt with half of the buttons opened, exposing his muscr chiselled chest.


    From the way he sat, to the one-sided smirk stered on his gorgeous face and his wet messy hair, showing he just left the bathroom not too long ago, one would mistake him for a high-ss model.


    Scratch that, he even beat all those male models to shame, but whenpared to Xander whose prestige and looks killed all others, he was on a whole lower level.


    The moment Xander got to the centre of the big living room where the blond-haired young master was seated, he gazed down at him coldly as though his eyes would pop out popsicles anytime soon and he would freeze the handsome young man in his seat.


    Xander arched a brow at him as if saying ''What the hell!'' but the young man did not flinch.


    After some seconds, he threw his hands in the airzily and dropped his wine ss on the table at the side of the golden chair where he sat.


    "Can''t I enjoy being the boss for once?" he thoughtlessly spoke as he got up majestically.


    "Perhaps in your next life, but even then, I am still the Lord," Xander said. His voice was as cold as ever but with a hint of amusement in them, as he looked at the man standing before him, before he made his way to sit at the ck chair to the right, with one leg crossed on top of the other.


    "Mind telling me what all that ruckus was about?"


    "Is that any way to wee me? I see Jenny has taken away your manners and left me with a mischievous Sky. First, you want to enjoy being a boss and now this¡­ Tsk tsk tsk, perhaps I should teach you a lesson first."


    Although his words carried weight, the tone in which he said them and the grin on his face made one know he was joking.


    "My manners, wee, great Xander," Sky jokingly said. "Now, answer the damned question Xan, what happened? Where the hell were you?"


    ~~~


    {Hey guys, thanks for your votes but this author wants more, all three of them. Weekly goals, let us reach 500 votes this week, and I would give a mass release.}

 Chapter 26 - Lost Track Of You

    CHAPTER 26


    "Now, answer the damned question Xan, what happened? Where the hell were you?"??


    Sky''s eyes turnedpletely cold as he stared Xander down. He let off an imposing aura just looking at his damn boss and friend.


    If any normal person was standing there with them now, he or she would have frozen from shock and the intense aura that followed the thick atmosphere.


    But in Xander''s case, he arched a brow at his friend as though he was not affected one bit by his weird outburst.


    The silent stare he gave Sky said it all... It was as though he was saying ''Are you done?'' To Sky.


    Upon noticing the nonchnt attitude of his friend, thetter heaved a deep sigh and turned towards his seat.


    "They lost track of you, Xander." Sky said. His fingers gentlybed the wet hair as he sat down with all elegance.


    His blue eyes shone with a dangerous glint as he stared nkly ahead.


    He was at a loss for words. He didn''t know what he would do with this friend of his.


    He was supposed to protect him, but they both knew he didn''t need protection, still he couldn''t help but worry over him.


    "Don''t tell me you were scared, Sky?"


    Sky let out a soft chuckle, closing his eyes and leaning back against the cushion.


    By the time he opened them back, they went back to their normal shade of blue, emitting a kind of warmth that wasn''t there prior to now.


    "Why would I be?"


    "Well, if I didn''t know you better, I''d say you were." A yful smile danced at the corners of his lips as he spoke.


    He knew his friend very well. After all, they grew up together.


    "You wish. Go find yourself a girlfriend and you can worry about her being scared. As for me... I am far too busy worrying about Jenny to be scared about your well being."


    "Ouch, that hurts, Sky." Xander clutched at his left chest with his right hand, pretending to have been hurt by Sky''s words.


    "I see Jay has rubbed off on you. That aside, don''t deviate from the topic, where exactly were you? The guys lost track of you and informed me. We tried tracking you but nothing."


    "That was their fault for losing track of me, not mine." Xander shrugged his shoulders in defence.


    "That''s not the point. Where exactly were you? Don''t make me ask again, Xan. Did you even get the information?" Sky threatened, his soft gaze turning serious and he sat up looking Xander straight in the eyes.


    "I saw her." Sky''s brows creased at the mention of her. Her, who? He couldn''t quite understand his friend and his mysterious ways of speaking sometimes. Just when he was about to ask this bossy friend of his, Xan beat him to it, sensing his predicament.


    "Her, the girl from a day ago, the one who beat up that pickpocket," Xander exined.


    "Oh, yeah, I remember. Wait a minute, you saw that wild girl in the club?"


    "Yeah, and there was something off about the way she looked around. I watched her and followed after her and my hunch was right, she went snooping around."


    "Whoa, whoa, whoa. Wait a minute. Xander, you mean to tell me that you got lost just because of a girl," Sky said in a high pitch with both hands raised in front of his face.


    His brows creased further and his frown deepened. He couldn''t believe his friend. He was against him going to the party in person in the first ce, now he went and got sidetracked because of a girl!


    Sky felt like he should just faint. Looking at Xander now, there was no wonder why no one could fathom what was on his mind. His thinking was just out of this world.


    "Not just any girl, Sky. Long story short, she got chased by the owner''s men and ended up with some hooligans who wanted to have some fun with her."


    "Oh, let me guess. That''s where youe in acting as her knight in shining armour, right?" Sky asked. His once furrowed brows now straightened as he listened to his friend''s tale with interest.


    He was so interested in what his friend did. It was not like his friend to bother with people''s affairs and now, it seemed that this wild fish had caught the almighty Xander''s attention and Sky was more than interested in getting the details even at the detriment of his anger just now.


    "Please tell me that after everything you at least collected her number." Sky seemed to have gotten way ahead of himself. He was interested in how Xander beat up the guys like a knight, rather he was interested in knowing if she threw herself on him in fright and all, ying coy.


    Although part of him knew that was not going to be the case as the girl in question didn''t look like one of those weak girls, still, he still itched to hear her reaction.


    "That little tigress actually ran and left me each time I saved her, thrice at that."


    "WHAT!!"


    "Hmm, that was not the worst part, she went ahead and kneed me in the groin."


    0_0


    ....


    ~~~~~


    Okay, guys, this book is longer up for new rankings as of today 29th of October, she officially became a month old... Yippee. Kindly drop your PS, all 3 of them as now she just ventured into where the big sharks are... Keep supporting this book. Love you all. Thanks!}

 Chapter 27 - Assignment

    CHAPTER 27


    "WHAT!!"??


    "Hmm, that was not the worst part," Xander started to say. His eyes drifted off as though he was recalling the incident as he spoke.


    ''Not the worst part? So, there is more other than leaving this overgrown...''


    "She went ahead and kneed me in the groin." Before Sky could finish his thoughts, Xander''s voice broke out, dropping the news on him like a bomb.


    0_0


    ...


    "Pfft¡­Hahaha hahaha hahaha¡­"


    Sky couldn''t contain hisughter anymore and let it out. He never would have expected his friend to go through that ordeal. This was the first time in all the years they had known each other for Sky to hear that a girl did that to Xander, the almighty and untouchable boss.


    As much as it was funny to the listener, it wasn''t funny to the one who suffered so much pain.


    The air around them suddenly turned cold, much colder than before and Sky stoppedughing almost instantly. His gaze fell on Xander to see the expression of his boss friend suddenly turned sour and deadpan cold.


    He exuded a deadly aura in the living room and the atmosphere became tenser as his anger rose. His face had a deadly calm about it, but one look at this strange guy would tell you danger lurked around him.


    Before Sky knew it, he actually started feeling hot as a cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    "Ahem!" My apologies," Sky said as he cleared his throat. "You can calm down now."


    Xander just closed his eyes and after two heart beats, he opened them. They went back to their normal calm look but still had this dangerous glint lingering in them.


    "Now tell me, what did you do to deserve such a treatment? No girl in her right sense would do that to a man who saved her, except¡­"


    "I kissed her."


    0_0


    Xander didn''t give Sky the chance to finish his words when he dropped the second bomb on him. Like seriously, Xander Warner, who does that?


    Sky was once again left stupefied by his friend''s news. He didn''t know how many times that night he would be shocked by this friend of his.


    Who does that to a girl who is trying to flee from guys who want to have their way with her?


    That would only qualify you as a pervert. Sky''s head was beginning to hurt just thinking of how unreasonable his friend could be sometimes.


    After a few minutes passed with none of them speaking, Sky broke the silence leaving Xander somewhat amused.


    "Serves you right. Next time you should stay put and do things ording to n. I should scold you more but I think you got quite the punishment from Ms Wild Fish."


    As soon as he finished his words, he caught Xander smiling wickedly to himself.


    "Hey, what''s with that weird devilish grin?" He couldn''t help but ask. He knew how his friend became when he had his wry smile or his devilish grin on.


    "Hmm, I am thinking of making you experience what I did. Maybe that would shut you up for the night."


    His devilish smile only deepened, sending chills down his friend''s spine as Sky subconsciously ced a hand over his groin.


    "Hahaha... " Xander let out a small smile and his face turned serious immediately, as though the yful self never surfaced. "Find her. I need all information about her on my desk tomorrow morning." He got up from his seat and stood majestically, with both hands in his pocket.


    Right now he had an imposing aura as though he was a mighty god who could crush a mountain with just his cold gaze.


    "Failure to do so, you would get the same sweet punishment I got tonight that even Jenny won''t be able to help."


    "It''s not like I was the one who forcefully kissed... "


    Xander who had already turned around and was leaving suddenly stopped in his tracks and red at Sky.


    Gulp!


    "Right on it."


    "Hmm..." Only his gaze was enough to make anyone and everyone submit to him. He turned his head back, so he was now facing the entrance.


    "Aren''t you staying?" Sky''s calm voice echoed softly. It was almost said in a whisper but Xander still heard it.


    "No."


    "Then why did you...? Don''t tell me it is..."


    "Yes, I only came to drop off your assignment personally. I still have a house."


    With that, he walked out of the magnificent living room without looking back and left the mansion.


    Outside the mansion, the chauffeur opened the door to the back seat of the car and Xander entered.


    "Head to the mansion on 23rd street."


    "Yes sir," the Chauffeur answered before closing the door.


    Sky, who watched from the ss window as Xander''s car drove off, sighed and went back to his seat.


    He knew his friend lied abouting to his house to drop the assignment personally.


    Okay, it wasn''t really a lie as it had a part of the truth, but Sky knew it was more than that.


    The three of them had been friends since they started to crawl and shared everything with each other, no matter how embarrassing.


    Xander didn''t have anyone to share his experience with and came to talk to him about it.


    Although he didn''t get any petting or encouragement from his friend, he still had someone to share it with.


    Unlike Jay, who would have burst into an uproar ofughter, Sky was more reasonable and matured.


    "Finally, you show interest. I''m d."


    Picking up his phone, he dialled a contact and someone answered.


    "I got an assignment for you."


    ~~~~~


    Hey guys... Author as a request. Please I am close to getting 1000 privilege buyers, still need 150 to go. Please just one coin would go a long way in helping the author with the win-win event.


    Kindly search my book... Astrid - The Hybrid Princess and buy privilege today.. Thanks ?? ??


    Let''s support the author please... Much love.

 Chapter 28 - I Will Make Her Mine

    CHAPTER 28


    By the next day, Xander got the information about Jade on his desk. It was Sky who had personally delivered it to him and waited in his seat right across Xander who sat at the boss''s chair in the exquisite big office.??


    "There you go. This is all we could get about her. She really isn''t much you know," Sky said as he shrugged his shoulders at his friend. "Just a simple girl with a simple background and life."


    Xander did not respond to his friend''sments and just stared at the file in front of him before he pulled it out from the envelope.


    A passport of Jade was shown on the front page. She was wearing a pair of sses and her contact lens and brown hair was on.


    She looked like a nerd, the serious intelligent type. So unappealing at a first nce, but something caught his eyes¡­ her inner beauty that radiated from within.


    One would have to take a closer look and see her in a different outfit before they could tell her sses hid much of her beauty.


    If one looked past those goggles and envisioned her without them, then her natural beauty would unravel.


    "Quinn Wales, age 24. Studied at Moon Crest University with a Bachelor''s degree in Finance and Masters in Finance from the same university. Impressive, her hobbies are swimming, skiing, singing and dancing."


    He went through her documents and found out she excelled in her studies and was a bright student. Subconsciously, he nodded at the documents in his hand before peeling his eyes off them and looking at Sky.


    "Thank you."


    "Anytime. It is the least I can do now that my friend finally had his eyes set on a girl. Although I do wonder and imagine how you will get her to be yours," Sky stated as a matter of fact.


    He really had no issue in supporting his friend, but that girl was a wild cat and kicked him in the balls without a second thought when he kissed her.


    If it were many other girls, they would have swooned and leaned in for a kiss. I mean everyone knew who Xander Warner was, everyone except Jade of course.


    At least, even if she didn''t know him, he sure was a hot as fuck sexy young man. Who wouldn''t want such a guy?


    <Author: Me, me, me¡­ I know, Jade won''t haha>


    <Xander: Author, give me my Tigress>


    <Author: You wish, win her heart by yourself and I will make it happen>


    <Xander: *GLARES* What do I need you for when I have won her heart?>


    <Author: I am the one writing the story>


    "I will make her mine. Just you wait and see," Xander replied to Sky''s question without looking at his friend. His mind seemed to have drifted far away, thinking about the kiss he shared with his tigress.


    ****


    Days went by and Xander did not catch sight of her. Jade on the other hand went about her business day and night and got the information she needed about her sworn enemy.


    For the Anders, they checked all footage of people leaving the city but still couldn''t find any lead as to where Jade was.


    It was when thest CCTV footage was brought before Zain Anders that he caught sight of Arctic leaving the city in one of the cars, but there was no sign of anyone else with him.


    Although Arctic had done some change in his appearance, no matter what, Zain Anders could still detect him anytime and any day.


    Unknown to them, Jade was ced in a bag on the ground in the back seat where a passenger''s foot would be and avoided every footage whatsoever.


    It was not until they were far from the city that Arctic brought her out and they swapped cars with another one left for them by a close friend of his and headed for Star Cross City.


    "Why does he keep evading us every now and then?!" Mr Zain yelled. His chest heaved up and down at the release of his outburst, startling the men in front of him.


    They were in the small attached living room in his huge office and both men sat opposite him on a different couch.


    It was Zale who spoke first. He understood his father''s temper and needed to do or say something that would calm him down.


    "Father," he stared but was cut short by his father''s next words.


    "Why is it that every time I give an order, I have to interfere with it to make it work? Of what use are your men if they can''t do a good job?"


    He turned to the man sitting at his left-hand side and stretched forth his hand in an questioning manner.


    "Your job was simple but you messed up big time," he added again and no one spoke. Both men knew it was better to shut up when the Chairman was having a fit than to speak and say something stupid and out of turn.


    "Father, it is obvious she has escaped and is probably hiding somewhere in another city or also she may still be here and the Unkible Killer only did that to make us think she had left the city and throw us off her tail. Think about it."


    His words did make sense to his father but unfortunately for them, it was the former, but they didn''t know that.


    Zain Anders turned his head to look at his son and smiled briefly. It was so short and quick that within a second his smile was gone and all that was left was his devilish killer look.


    "Keep on searching, we do not stop until we have Jade Frost in our hands. Every second, every minute, every hour Jade Frost spends away from our hold is like a ticking time bomb. With her alive and the seal nowhere to be found, it only means one thing."


    ~~~~


    Yay, it is a new month, meaning new goals. Thanks for your supportst month, but author would need it again. Please spare me all your powerstones and vote. Help this book get up the top 200 this month. The goal for this week is 500 powerstones vote and I would give a mass release.

 Chapter 29 - Party Time

    CHAPTER 29


    "We haven''t won yet and she can im back what rightly belongs to her and the Mafia families would follow her," Zalepleted for his father.??


    "Good. d you know that son. I am putting you in charge. Find me Jade Nova Frost and I would name you President of the Anders Group."


    "I won''t let you down father."


    "Search all other cites as well, do not narrow your search only to this city and rule out any possible option. Not until we find her, all options must be checked."


    "Yes, father. I will not disappoint you."


    Zale''s face lit up at the task that was personally handed over to him by his father. This was perfect. It was his chance to be in charge, just like he had always wanted.


    ___


    It had been two weeks now and Jade was well invested in her business, acting as the newly employed financial assistant manager of thepany.


    Up until now, she had refused to disclose her identity to anyone as the real owner of the business and gave her help in meetings as the Assistant Financial Manager.


    As much as Macyined and nudged her, she wouldn''t budge and kept on telling her it wasn''t the right time.


    A monthter and it was still the same thing, no news about the man who had assaulted her lips that day and she had grown her business and took it to a new level in the business world, further bringing in more investors.


    On one of these asions, she and Macy went out to have fun and celebrate the new sess of theirpany.


    They decided to go to a bar to drink and have some fun at the party, blending in like normal people.


    By the time they got to the first floor of the club, Jade and Macy had woven their way past the many youngsters having fun on the dance floor and swaying their bodies to the rhythm of the beats.


    The first floor was full of people with neon lights shining on the dance floor illuminating the poorly lit room.


    On different ends of the club where small booths were some guys and girls were drinking and kissing with several bottles of drinks and cups on the ss table in front of them.


    At the far end towards the centre, there was a big bar with several bottles of drinks stocked up and ss cups ready for use.


    Two young guys were behind the counter serving up drinks to the long queue of customers cing their orders.


    In no time they took the staircase leading to the second floor and arrived at the entrance of the high-ss bar.


    Jade pulled Macy back by her arm and whispered into her ears, "I thought we were having the nights to ourselves away from these high and mighty rich bastards," Jade probed.


    "Chill girl. Yes, we are, but the first floor is too cramped up for us to enjoy ourselves. And this isn''t really the ce for the very high and mighty rich bastards like you said. It''s just where the young middle aged businessmen''s childrene to hang out. The ce you are talking about and should dread is up."


    As she spoke, her eyes looked up and her fingers pointed up as well, gesturing for Jade to get the point.


    "Up?" Jade made a face to show she was not getting her.


    Yes, up."


    "I heard you, Macy. What is up? Is there any other thing up there that you are pointing at?" Jade asked. Her hands crossed in front of her chest as she gave her friend the ''spill'' look.


    "Don''t give me that look, besides it is safe. The big sharks don''te down where the small sharks are to y and eat," Macy said with a shrug, behaving as though it wasn''t a big deal.


    "Macy!"


    "Okay, ease up girl. I know I lied, but forgive me, this ce is one of the best in town and they are particrly known because of their exquisite taste in serving good drinks to their customers. Ignore the shady look out there, their second and top floor holds the best secrets upon secrets."


    As Macy talked, she seemed to light up with each word that fell out of her mouth. She was already anticipating the fun and everything she was going to enjoy that night.


    Seeing her cheerful and bubbling self, Jade could not help but shake her head at her enthusiastic friend.


    It wasn''t that Jade did not like good drinks or going to an expensive ce and enjoying the time with her friends, it was just that right now she was still undercover and was not looking forward to bumping into the big sharks yet.


    Till now she had not gotten over the events of the other day and did not tell Macy about it so that she won''t worry.


    "Hey babe," Macy called out to her when she noticed her mind had drifted off, pulling her out from her thoughts.


    "Huh? Yes?"


    "Rx, no big shark would eat you while I am here," Macy said reassuringly but the smile on her face did little to help ease her mind.


    "You are not helping with that look on your face, Macy."


    "Hahaha, sorry."


    "By the way, where is the way upstairs to the top floor?"


    ~~~~~~~


    Hey guys, please I would be needing your help in purchasing privilege for my novel, ASTRID - THE HYBRID PRINCESS. Support author today and help author reach 1000. Mass release if we meet our target guys, thanks.

 Chapter 30 - Bored Big Sharks

    "By the way, where is the way upstairs... you know the top floor?" Jade asked. She suddenly became interested in the big sharks''ir.


    "Oh... is someone itching to ditch the small sharks and dine with the big sharks already?" Macy teased her friend, arching her brows at her several times in a row.??


    Jade nudged her arm and smiled. "Stop it, Macy. You know I am just curious. I do not see any staircase leading up that''s why. Besides, from outside, the top floor waspletely dark. It looked like no one inhabited the ce."


    "True, I thought it was built and designed like that. There is a secret door leading up. Only the richest go there. That was why I told you they wouldn''te down here, but if you are eager to check things out yourself, I can get us in."


    Macy blinked twice at her friend while disying her charming ''I got this babe,'' smile.


    "No, thanks. I am cool here. It''s good this way. I won''t have anything to worry about."


    "Are you sure?"


    Jade gave her a nod and replied, "I''m okay. Now let''s enjoy our party shall we?"


    "Oh yeah!"


    With that issue settled, they were inside the second club in no time.


    As they entered the room, they were greeted with a darker room than the first floor, with less booming music than the first and more booths but each looked exquisite and with better taste than the ones they had on the first floor, indicating the ss of these youngsters.


    Jade took note of her surroundings the instant their feet touched the floor of the bar. Her eyes scanned her environment closely and in turn, she got several stares from young handsome guys.


    Some went as far as whistling at her and others winked.


    In no time,Macy found them a seat close to a booth and after some time, she got up to order their drinks, leaving Jade alone.


    "Hey girl, I will be right back. Let me just get us something sweet and okay to drink, alright?"


    "No worries. You can go Macy, I not a baby chick that needs protecting from an owl, shuu... "


    Jade shooed her friend away with her hands, a small smile graced her lips at her ownments.


    "Sigh! Even though you are not a chick, Jade, the small sharks would still want you."


    "Ease up baby girl. I will be fine. Let theme. Don''t you trust my capabilities in handling them?"


    Macy mused at her friend''s words and shook her head lightly,"Alright, if you say so. I won''t be long."


    "Go mother hen, haha..."


    ''Naughty Jade.'' Macy thought and moved towards the bar with her small purse in her hand.


    Like Jade, she was dressed in a blue sleeveless shimmering, thigh high short dress with the back cut low to her waist, exposing her wless skin.


    She had her hair fall loosely at her back, with small locks cascading at her front. Her blue heels clicked on the tiles with each step she took, turning all attention to her as her hips swayed to the light music in the background.


    Oh yes, that was Macy, the elegant sessful young businesswoman.


    ***


    At another part of the club, three men sat idly in their personal space separate from where the other young business tycoons'' heirs sat.


    The first had a ss of blue colored drink in his ss and he twirled it without the slightest bit of emotion or interest as his eyes scanned the ce they were in.


    This was the ce for the rich of the rich. The money speaking men, the young heirs and heiresses of the city''s business men and women.


    But for some unknown reason, it wasn''t as lively as it used to be.


    "Remind me why I agreed toe here again?" One of the men in a ck and gold six piece suit said. His face was nk and expressionless.


    "Ahem! I am sorry about this Xan. The day you decide to venture unto a club after a month of working your ass off, it became dead boring." It was Jay who spoke up in an apologizing tone.


    He could feel the boredom himself. The whole ce felt like a cold water was poured on a once raging fire, quenching his fury.


    "Look on the bright side, something spectacr can happen. Besides, we are here together as friends, hasn''t it been a while?" Jay tried to be optimistic about their situation.


    "Sigh, I heard the other floors are better than this when ites to having fun. If only it could be as hot here as well," Sky said in a low voice.


    "Tsk. I am going to the second floor. No matter what, it is bound to be better than this. Maybe I will see a little fish to y with since the night is young."


    "What!"

 Chapter 31 - Share A Drink?

    *********


    CHAPTER 31??


    As soon as Xander finished speaking, Sky and Jay''s eyes shot open as they voiced their shock.


    This was Xander, the almighty rich king, the big shark above all others, wanting to venture into where the small sharks fought for crumbs.


    "I heard it has some high side jive going on in there."


    "What!"


    "I am going. Since I am here, I might as well go and have fun than wasting away here with you two."


    Leaving them in shock, he made his way towards the entrance of the party but stopped just when his hands were within reach of the door''s handle and turned his head to look at his stunned friends.


    "Aren''t youing?"


    Just like that, it was as though the spell holding them in ce suddenly broke and the next moment they both stood up with a knowing smile on their faces as they proceeded to meet him.


    ***


    Meanwhile, on the second floor, Jade was still sitting alone waiting for her friend who was by the counter waiting to order their drinks like everyone else.


    She hated the queue, she could have used her influence to skip it but she decided not to and just wait like everyone else.


    While she was there, a small shark walked over to her and greeted her in the most annoying way he could think of, using a sultry voice.


    "Hey baby, how ya doing, sugar?"


    Macy eyed him as her eyes raked over him from top to bottom. ''Bloody imbecile! Yikes, just who does he think he is talking to in such a tone?''


    The way she looked at him made him feel like he had puke on his body.


    "Hey, what''s with the look? Never seen a charming guy before?"


    "You wish." That was the only words she said and she returned her gaze back to the queue in front of her,pletely ignoring the young man.


    Meanwhile, Jade kept herself busy with her phone, checking thetest updates on the stock market, and a handsome young man walked up to her with a drink in his hand.


    "Hello." His calm voice called out to her, disrupting her from her own mini form of entertainment.


    Slowly, Jade lifted her eyes from her phone only to be met with a pair of light blue eyes that shimmered in the darkroom.


    "Hi?" Her reply was in the form of a question rather than a pleasant greeting.


    She did not bother to give him any go-ahead from her expression as the look on her face disyed no form of emotion.


    "Hey."


    Like seriously? Are those the only words he knows or did his brain suddenly be too damaged to think of other words?'' Jade asked herself in her mind while still wearing her indifferent expression.


    "My name is Jackson but my friends call me Jack." He introduced himself, giving her a warm smile that made his facial features more pronounced.


    From this angle, she could see how his eyes twinkled when he smiled and his almost perfect nice set of milk white teeth.


    His neatlybed blond hair further helped to enhance his facial features and V-shaped face, bringing out his handsomeness.


    Jade was sure that his features were what gave him the vibe to feel free and think he could get any girl just by shing her one of his smiles.


    "Okay, Jackson, what can I do for you?"


    She deliberately mentioned his full name so he would not get any funny ideas about her being one of his friends.


    "I just came to say hello and probably share a drink?" He arched his eyebrows at her as he looked at her hopefully.


    "I am sorry. I am with a friend."


    Jackson looked at her sides and did not see anyone then gave her a quizzical look as though she was talking about an imaginary friend.


    "She went to get us drinks."


    "Ohh!"


    "Yes."


    "But I can keep youpany till she arrives." He probed further and that only made Jade a bit angry.


    "Umm, my answer remains the same. Sorry, but thanks for the offer. It was nice of you."


    "You know, I can interest you with some business deal. I see you are checking the stock market, perhaps¡­"


    "I am sorry. It is just a habit, nothing more. I am not a businessdy." Jade quickly cut him off before he could keep talking.


    All she wanted was some alone time with her friend to celebrate and no disturbance from these small sharks as Macy called them.


    At that same time, Xander and the others walked into the zone of the small sharks and quickly found themselves a nice booth which was quite hidden from everyone and gave them the opportunity to see others.


    It was much more different than their high-ss club right now as it buzzed with so much life than where they wereing from.


    Like predators, their eyes scanned the club, taking in everything in its wake.


    ~~~~~~~~~


    Hi guys, I am back. Sorry for my disappearance. I was busy with national duties. But beginning from today, updates will resume for this book.

 Chapter 32 - Same Old Tricks

    *********


    CHAPTER 32??


    "Okay, I hope you enjoy yourself and pick a nice shark to y with, Xan." Jay''s voice was barely audible due to the beats of the music ying but his friends still heard him.


    "No need, I think I''ve found what I am looking for."


    From where he was seated, he could see Jade who was seated adjacent to their booth. He could see how much she was not enjoying her conversation with the guy and only smiled at her difort.


    ''Wait for me, tigress.''


    At that same moment he peeled his eyes off of her and let them roam freely in the club to distract himself while he waited for the guy to enjoy his talk and make a fool of himself.


    From his little experience with Jade, he knew such a thing especiallying from a guy like that would never work.


    He was already a lost cause before he began. He knew she had taste and expectations in men and would not just fall for anyone based on charms alone.


    As he subconsciously took in what was happening in the bar, he saw a guy whisper something to one of the bartenders and the bartender nodded.


    He knew they were at it and shook his head for the girl who was going to fall prey to these cheap tricks.


    The next moment, the bartender took a substance from him, followed by a huge tip and kept both items in his pocket then left to get something.


    ''Same old tricks. Just how gullible does he think girls are these days?'' Xander clicked his tongue as he waited to see what was going to happen.


    To his side he saw Macy finally ce her order and the other bartender got ready a certain pink drink and she pointed at Jade.


    When she was sure he got the location of where he was to drop off the drink, she turned around and walked towards the exit.


    She had felt a bit pressed and decided to relieve herself before the partying and drinking to celebrate theirpany''s sess started.


    As soon as she left, the bartender finished preparing her nice drink.


    At the same time, the other mischievous bartender prepared a drink simr to the one Macy ordered for herself and Jade.


    It was then that Xander peeled his eyes off them as they were taking too long to make their drinks and carry out their orders.


    He returned his gaze over to Jade and saw that she had sessfully driven the other guy away and smiled to himself.


    ''She doesn''t need my help to dismiss that skunk.'' Xander''s smile broadened at the thought and prepared himself mentally for his encounter with her.


    He really hoped she would not reject him likest time and be gracious enough to allow him a seat and if possible, a drink with her before her friend returned.


    "Hey Xander,e on, check this girl out. Is she worthy of your time tonight?" Jay asked, pulling at Xander''s arm to get his attention and oh he did just alright.


    Reluctantly, he peeled his eyes off Jade and her diforting self for a minute to dismiss his naughty friend, jay.


    "Yes? Jay, do not disturb me."


    "Come on, you were the one who said you wanted to y with some small sharks. Check this one out. She''s got everything, the curves, right boobs size and her ass... Damn. Just your right spec if you ask me, not too slim or fat, just the right proportion."


    Jay tried his best in selecting what his friend wanted so as to enable him enjoy his night and make him agree to follow him to the club next time he asked.


    Xander followed Jay''s line of sight and found a very cute girl sitting on her own in a booth.


    True to what Jay had said, she got all he would have wanted in a girl based on looks but now he wasn''t interested.


    His eyes were set and locked on one girl and that was Jade.


    Every other girl was a counterfeit in his eyes.


    Boy was he more than d he decided toe to the second floor. He could just be satisfied with staring at her all day but that was not his n.


    He wanted more, wanted those lips. Wanted to know how they felt against his lips again.


    He admitted to himself that he missed her so much during these few days he did not see her.


    He removed Jay''s hand on his shoulder and shook his head.


    "I am not interested in her, Jay."


    Hearing his words, Jay''s eyes shut open. Was he hearing clearly right now?


    Did Xander just dismiss a girl that if he walked up to, would fall into his arms with the snap of his fingers?


    "What!" Jay managed to let out after some seconds.


    "Yup. Not interested."


    "This is not you, Xan. What is wrong? Don''t tell me you got cold feet after bringing us here?" Jay questioned.


    "Who said anything about cold feet when he got his eyes set on someone else."


    ~~~~~


    Hey guys... I am back... Would be releasing two chaps today.


    The second willeter as I am feeling sleepy and willplete it when I wake up.


    With that said, kindly support the author with your votes, reviews,ments and rmend this book to friends.


    Let us take her back up.

 Chapter 33 - Danger In The Club

    "Who said anything about cold feet when he''s got his eyes set on someone else." It was Sky who spoke next.


    He had been silently observing things like Xander, but unlike Xan whose eyes roamed everywhere, his eyes were locked on his friend and wherever his eyes went.??


    That was when he saw how Xander looked at Jade with interest and a certain unknown emotion in his eyes.


    There was no doubt or mistake. Xander was falling for her.


    "What? Who took his eyes away, to make the almighty Xander forget such beauty?" Jay asked, not believing someone else could beat the girl he spotted.


    "Her," Xander replied to his friend and pulled Jay closer to himself than propped his head forward, directing his gaze to where Jade sat. "She took my..."


    But rather than saying what he wanted to say, Xander paused leaving Jay and Sky confused.


    Immediately the smile on his face dropped and turned into a deep angry frown.


    "Hey Xander, why did you turn sour all of a sudden?" Jay asked.


    When Xander did not answer and the look in his eyes only darkened, he returned his gaze back to what Xander was trying to show him and his eyesnded on a peerless beauty with a guy sitting close to her.


    "Ohh!"


    Those were the only words that fell off of Jay''s mouth before Xander loosened his grip on him and balled his fist into a ball.


    ***


    ~Back With Jade~


    Meanwhile, the moment Jackson left, it did not take long before another guy approached Jade.


    She had only just seen Macy cing her order and pointing in her direction before leaving and was about to call her when another handsome young man came over to her with a cute dazzling smile on his face.


    "Hey cutie, mind if I sit?"


    Jade rolled her eyes at him based on his question.


    She had just finished sending away one and was happy about it when a second one came.


    She really did not have anything for them and needed her time but these small sharks just wouldn''t rest, would they.


    Just as she was about to say no, she caught sight of two other guys making their way to where she was andpared to him, they weren''t looking cute so she quickly decided to use the second guy as a shield to deter the others away.


    At least till Macy came back and shooed him away for her.


    "Let me have a seat with you and buy you a drink."


    "Fine, sit." Her reply was short and precise and the guy felt a certain joy in him at her agreeing to his offer.


    As soon as the other guys saw that she epted him, they paused and watched them.


    Jade who was a professional at all these things could see from the corners of her eyes that they did stop and smiled in her mind.


    She decided to make small talks with him to make the others back away.


    And so she did. When the other guys noticed them getting along, they resigned and went to their seats but oftentimes when she peeked, she saw them staring in their direction.


    Back at the bar, the bartender Macy showed where to deliver the drinks, picked the two sses of fruit wine and passed it to the other bartender to deliver it.


    Unknown to him this bartender had beenpromised. Feeling as though his part was done, he went back to answering the customers and did not think much about handing it over to his colleague to deliver it.


    Immediately he had his back to him, the second bartender swapped the pink colored drink with another one he had prepared and went to deliver it to Jade.


    "Ma''am, your drink." The bartender politely informed Jade and ced the drinks on the table in front of her.


    Jade, who was already thirsty, thanked the bartender and picked up her own drink ording to what the bartender told her and took a mouthful to quench her thirst.


    Just as she was about leaving, the second guy with Jade stopped him and ordered a second drink for her.


    "Get her one more, just like this one." At thepletion of his sentence he winked at him but Jade was too busy that she failed to see the eye contact interaction between both men and the bartender left.


    It was at this point Xander had his eyes fixed on her back, after Jay''s interruption and watched as the bartender left to the counter to get the other drink he left behind.


    Before leaving with it, he snuck a substance into it, at one corner and no one saw him as everyone was busy enjoying themselves to even notice or care about another man''s problem.


    By the time he was done, he took the drink and walked towards where Jade and the other guy sat.


    But before he could take the cup and hand it over to Jade, a tall figure blocked him from the side.

 Chapter 34 - She Took My...

    ***


    CHAPTER 33??


    ~Xander'' POV~


    I sat down like every normal guy in the club, observing the happenings going when suddenly, my eyes caught sight of two guys towards the far end of the bar.


    The first guy gave the bartender a substance and handed some cash with it. After which he left.


    Ignoring them, I brought my gaze back to the object of my affection and found out the guy pestering her was gone. She did not need my help in sending him away and I was more than d about it.


    All of a sudden, someone pulled me, distracting me from the only beauty my heart yearned for.


    It was Jay, here again with another one of his schemes. He was pointing me in the direction of ady but my mind had already set it''s eyes on someone else and every otherdy at that moment looked insignificant to me.


    Rather than engaging in his games, I decided to show him who caught my eyes but Sky beat me to it and spoke first.


    "Who said anything about cold feet when he''s got his eyes set on someone else."


    I knew he had been silently observing things like I was, but unlike myself where my eyes roamed everywhere, Sky''s were locked on me and wherever my eyes went.


    Naughty bastard!


    I bet that was when he saw how I looked at Jade with interest and longing. There was no mistaking it. I hadpletely fallen for this beautiful damsel.


    I knew it and he knew it as well. My inner beast knew it as well. She was the one.


    "Her," I replied Jay and pulled him closer to myself then propped his head forward, directing his gaze to where Jade sat. "She took my..."


    But rather than saying those words, I paused, leaving Sky and Jay confused. My words seemed so heavy in my mouth and unable toe out as I stared at the sight in front of me.


    Immediately the smile on my face dropped and turned into a deep angry frown.


    It was that scumbag who had given a tip to the bartender that was now sitting close to Jade and surprisingly, she was making small talk with him. That had only intensified my anger.


    "Hey Xander, why did you turn sour all of a sudden?" Jay asked but I ignored him. He did not matter now. No, that was not what mattered. No one mattered but my tigress and the imbecile speaking to her now.


    When I did not answer and the look in my eyes only darkened, Jay tried to catch what was wrong and returned his gaze back to what I was trying to show him earlier.


    His eyesnded on Jade and the guy sitting close to her.


    "Ohh!"


    That was the only words that fell off Jay''s mouth before I loosened my grip on him and balled my hand into a fist.


    I watched as she sipped her drink for the third time since I returned my gaze back to hers.


    At first, I did not want to panic as she could be drinking what her friend had ordered for both of them but when I saw the bartender leave and was putting a substance inside a drink simr to hers and was heading in her direction, I stood up.


    There was no way in hell was I going to sit down and watch this idiot drug her and have his way with her.


    Then again, wasn''t she supposed to be careful, knowing full well what kind of a ce this was?


    Sigh!


    As I got up, Sky and Jay followed immediately.


    They did not need a second telling that things were about to get rough and tough in there.


    We had alle for excitement, but this wasn''t the type we had hoped for but given the situation and knowing full well I got my eyes set on her, my friends willfully joined me.


    Without looking at Sky, I spoke, "Find her friend, the girl by the counter before."


    "Okay." He did not argue and did as he was told, leaving Jay and I to go at it.


    This was the very girl who had kneed me at a tight corner that other day and now, she was here acting all sweet like she knew the guy.


    Perhaps she knew the guy but I did not care right now. Why would he resort to such a cheap trick to fuck a girl when there are many ready to open their legs for him?


    Quinn, just how does your brain work?


    Soon I got to their booth and stood in front of the table, blocking the view of the bartender. He looked up, ready to talk to me but I was in no mood to hear what he had to say as the next instant, I turned my eyes to the side and looked at the cup containing the dangerous content.


    Without uttering a word, I waved my right hand to the side and smashed the cup off the train in the bartender''s hand and watched as the ss broke with its content being spilt on the cold tiled floor.

 Chapter 35 - Remember This Well

    *******


    CHAPTER 35??


    ~Back to normal POV~


    Without uttering a word, Xander swung his right hand to the side and smashed the cup off the tray in the bartender''s hand and watched as the ss broke with its content being spilt on the cold tiled floor.


    *GLASS SHATTERS*


    The sound of the ss shattering could only be heard by them as the music in the background became a lot louder, thus shutting out every noise while the party goers enjoyed themselves.


    The bartender was about to protest when the other guy raised his hand to stop him and looked at Xander as though he was looking at his driver.


    He looked calm and collected pretending to be an angel, whereas he was the devil incarnate himself. Just when he was about speaking, Jade beat him to it.


    Although she was slightly shaken by the ss shattering, it had somehow managed to clear her head a bit and she raised her head to see who it was.


    "You!"


    Immediately she spoke, Xander turned his head to face her. They were filled with so much coldness in them but he did not say anything to her and took a nce at the guy still sitting beside her.


    Without uttering one word, he leaned down and instantly grabbed her drink from her hands, earning a small yell from Jade who the drugs had started taking effect and could barely tell what was happening.


    "Hey, that''s mine."


    Xander felt the need to actually scowl at her but suppressed the urge instead and sniffed her drink, barely bringing it to his nose.


    He took the drink away from his face and smashed it against the cold hard tiles. That was all that was needed to break the patience the other guy was having.


    At the same time, he and Jade spoke, airing their displeasure.


    "How dare you do that?" Jade''s voice echoed loudly, earning a few stares and nces their way but Xander ignored herint.


    "Who are you toe here and break things as you like?" The guy stood up in displeasure. He knew how much he spent just to tip the bartender and this guy wasing to ruin his ns and his night.


    It was when the other guy spoke that Xander lifted his head to look at the scoundrel that dared to speak in his presence.


    He did not say anything but let the guy take a step forward and then Jay quickly intervened, blocking the guy''s path and shoving a heavy punch on his face.


    Xander returned his gaze back to Jade. He had no business inying a finger on him because if he did, he would not hesitate to leave him in a near-death state and that would be too much for Jade.


    So he thought, but if only he knew she had seen much worse, then he would have taken the pleasure in dealing nonsense with the guy that drugged his tigress.


    "Hey! I am talking to you!" By now Jade was already angry and it had helped in pushing part of the effects of the drugs away as she got up and walked past her table to Xander.


    Before she could hit him, he held her hand and pulled her with him, leaving Jay to handle the rest.


    By now the scene in the club was another thing entirely, with Jay beating the living daylight out of the guy.


    The security men wanted toe and intervene but upon seeing who it was, they bowed their heads and greeted him.


    "Master Jay."


    He turned to look at them and then returned his attention to the guy who was now totally beaten on the chair and picked him up by his cor.


    "Do you know your crimes?"


    The guy who knew not what hemitted shook his head vigorously.


    "You don''t obviously. Tsk, you drugged the my boss''s girl. The nerve."


    A lot of people knew who Jay was. His family was very rich and one of the richest in Star Cross city and for someone like him to have a boss he could obey, the other guy knew he had really messed with the wrong girl that night.


    "What is your name?"


    "Jerry."


    "Umm, Jerry. Remember this well, stay away from that girl."


    "Yes sir."


    "Good. Throw him out and never let him in this club or any of the three clubs in each floor again."


    "Yes, sir."


    Jay took a step back, pulled a white handkerchief out of his pocket and cleaned his hand that was stained with Jerry''s blood before throwing the handkerchief at him then left.


    Before he left the club to look for Xander, he first went towards the other bartender who was about to escape and told someone to hold him.


    He really felt like smashing his face as well, but thought that the best thing would be to throw him out with his aplice.


    But his kind gesture went to waste when the lying scum said he did nothing but deliver a drink.


    The next thing he knew, Sky sent a kick to his stomach and pulled on his hair before throwing him to the security.


    "Add this one too."


    Then he left to find his friend.

 Chapter 36 - Pretty Boy To The Rescue

    *********


    CHAPTER 36??


    Meanwhile, Sky went to find Macy. He was lucky to have seen her when she was pointing at Jade to the bartender and knew she was the girl that Xander was talking about.


    He asked the bartender if he knew where she went and he directed him to the restroom. Sky was already wondering what was taking her so long as she did not know her friend almost became food for that scoundrel in there if not for Xander.


    He had not gone far towards the restroom when he heard a certain squeal.


    He quickly rushed forward and took the turn going to the restroom but the minute he stepped his foot there, he saw two other guys cornering ady.


    ''Horny bastards!''


    Sky took great strides towards the pair and stopped when he was about two feet away from them.


    "Hey guys."


    Both men turned towards him and looked at him with scrutiny.


    "Buzz off, we found her first," One of the men wearing a ck leather jacket and blue jeans said.


    "Oh, I do not intend to do the things you guys want to do."


    "Then why are you here?" The second guy asked.


    With a smirk on his handsome face, Sky answered them and said, "Simple."


    "Huh?"


    "Hey Mister, please help me." Macy cried from between them. Even as they were both busy talking to Sky, one of them went as far as holding her arms tight to prevent her from running away.


    "Shut up. You are going nowhere."


    "I do not know you, please, leave me be," begged again. "Mister, I will give you what you want, just help me out or call the police, please."


    Swoosh!


    Sky''s eyes widened as he watched one of the meny a hand on Macy and pped her hard on her face.


    Macy, who had done nothing wrong was shocked by the sudden p and the stinging pain on her right cheek.


    Sky clenched his fist as he returned his gaze from Macy to the first guy putting on blue jeans. He had pped her and he was going to pay dearly for it.


    "Say, pretty boy, what do you want? If you scurry away now and ignore what you saw, then maybe I will let you off or..."


    "I choose thest option."


    "Huh?" The first guy arched his brow at him as though he was looking at someone who was talking gibberish. "There is nost option. It is either you run or you get hurt."


    Mainly looking at the men, Macy knew they were in trouble and coupled with their muscr physiques, she knew Sky who wasn''t as broad as them was at a disadvantage.


    She did not want to drag him into this and could only ask him to run an errand for her.


    "Mister, you can''t take them on, just run and call for help." Sky''s eyes widened at her words. Did he look so helpless? "You can call for my friend at the bar, she is putting on¡­"


    "What do you think a girl can save you out of this? Pfft, your friend is probably already in the arms of our boss and mewing sweet moans at the pleasure he is giving her" the second guy informed them.


    ''Oh no, Jade. What have I gotten her into!'' Macymented in her mind.


    She was okay with it just being her that was harassed but she could not drag Jade in with her as the trauma might just be too hard for her to bear considering she was still suffering from the death of her parents.


    She had been nning her escape and waiting for when they would be distracted enough to kick them in their balls and make a run for it but who knows what kind of mess Jade was in?


    "Now, beat it, you pretty boy. I do not want to disfigure your pretty face."


    "Last option, I break your limbs one by one."


    "Why you¡­" The first guy felt pissed off by Sky''s arrogant remark and decided to just teach him a lesson.


    But as soon as he lifted his hands, ready to punch Sky in the face, Sky leaned back a bit and threw a fast firm kick at his lower stomach, causing him to curl up.


    He did not stop there, before the guy could react, he closed the gap between him and elbowed him at his spine.


    The other man grunted and pulled Macy behind him, ready to pay Sky back in his own coin.


    "Ahh!" He shouted as he raised both hands up to throw several punches at the slim Sky but he was definitely no match for the handsome heir who could beat ten men of his caliber in one go.


    POW!


    PUNCH!


    THUD!


    ~~~~~


    Hey guys, join my discord server for games to win a coupon code equivalent to 100 coins.


    Days for the games will be 24th, 25th, 26th, 31st and 1st.


    Just questions and answers and a few questions about my books. Fastest fingers win.


    Each participant can only win once to create room for others to win.


    DISCORD LINK: IN MY BIO or Msg Me @BaeVida#7167 on Discord to get the invite.

 Chapter 37 - Rescued

    As soon as the second guy fell on his knees to the ground, Sky turned around to see that the first was getting up and immediately kicked him in the face and picked him up by the cor then punched his face several times.


    From his back, he did not know that the second had quickly regained himself as he was focused on breaking the hand of the first guy.??


    The next thing Sky heard was a piercing half silent cry and he turned his head to look at where it wasing from.


    To say he was shocked was an understatement. The second guy was back on his knees on the floor, with both hands holding his groin.


    Macy, who saw the iing danger quickly kicked upwards at the second guy''s manhood, causing unimaginable pain for him and making him fall back on his knees.


    She had made sure to put enough force in her kick so that the effect could be felt well.


    Sky was impressed by her actions but that was not the time to be proud, he needed to take her away from there.


    So before the men could get back on their feet, Sky kicked the second guy in the face and grabbed Macy''s hand, pulling her to himself.


    As they got to where the first guy was crouched down low on the ground, Macy stopped all of a sudden. Sky turned his head to look at her and she smiled at him.


    "A minute. I need to take care of something first."


    Pulling her hand free from his, Macy used her heels to step on the hand the first guy used in pping her.


    "Ahhh!!" The grown-up man cried out in pain and that only gave her satisfaction.


    "Take that, you bastard. That is for pping me and this," she removed her heels from his hand and aimed her heels at his groin then kicked down on it. "That is for the lewd thoughts on your mind, you pervert."


    Sky was more than amazed at her. There was no doubt she may have been able to handle herself even without him being there.


    "Minute''s up. Let us go." He held her hand and pulled her away with him.


    Getting out of the road that led out of the restroom, Macy remembered she had left Jade alone and stopped for the second time.


    "What is it this time?"Sky asked. "Need another minute?" She could sense his clear irritation from his tone and from that encounter she knew that he was not a man who liked to waste time.


    But right now, she couldn''t care less. Her friend was in danger and she needed her help. If he wanted to leave, he could go, she wasn''t forcing him.


    "Hey, thanks for earlier, but I need to go and find my friend," Macy replied to him hurriedly.


    Sky felt the tension in her voice and could see the slight fear of the unknown in her eyes and knew that she cared so much for her friend.


    "No need. My friend helped her. She is with him now."


    "Oh is that so. Perfect then. Let''s go, take me to her please."


    Macy did not wait for Sky to lead the way and this time, she was the one who pulled him along.


    Sky looked at where their hands joined and remarked to himself. ''Amazing, now I am being pulled by her.''


    ****


    Right outside the club, Sky arrived with Macy and found out that Xander was no longer there with Jade and it was only Jay who was left behind.


    "What took you so long?" Jay asked upon their arrival.


    "Nothing."


    "You love an entrance don''t you?" Jay added,pletely forgetting someone else and someone new was there with them.


    "Manners, Jay."


    Unfortunately for them, Macy could not be bothered by such trivial matters.


    Sky had promised to take her to Jade but she did not see her friend.


    Where was Jade or was this another trick to get her?


    Were all the guys in the club like that? Just after what was between ady''s legs and nothing more?


    Before Macy could ask Sky where her friend was, both guys stopped their discussion and turned in her direction behind Sky.


    "Hey pretty."


    It was Jay who greeted first as he took his time to admire her beauty.


    Even though she wasn''t Jade she was still very beautiful.


    "Xan never told me his beautiful tigress got a pretty friend."


    Macy ignored his remark and faked a smile before fixing her gaze on Sky.


    "Mister, please where is my friend?"


    "Gone," Sky stated nkly.


    0_0


    "Gone! What do you mean by gone?" Macy could not help but feel rmed by his words.


    "Gone as in gone." Sky stated again.


    "What!? Speak clearly so I can understand. Where is she?"


    "This is whydies run from you, Sky. Be nice to thedy." Jay nagged and shifted his eyes to Macy who was now standing at Sky''s side with her hands on her hips.


    "She left with my friend," Jay informed her.


    "Why?"

 Chapter 38 - Hospital!

    *********


    CHAPTER 38??


    "She left with my friend," Jay informed her.


    "Why?"


    Jay and Sky were left speechless by her question. What did she mean, why? Obviously he took her somewhere safe and better than where they were now.


    "To keep her safe obviously or did you want her to remain and be engulfed by those little sharks?" Sky asked, shocking both of them with his question and remark.


    Jay was tempted to say something again about his friend''s tone of voice but then he swallowed his words and let Sky do the talking.


    Besides, even if he wanted to say anything, they did not know exactly where Xander was. That overgrown man could be anywhere at this point in time!


    "And how can I be sure that he is not the one who is going to eat her up," Macy stated, crossing her arms in front of her chest and looking at both of them.


    They couldn''t me her, Macy just got harassed and that alone was enough for her to keep her guard up around any guy present in this club right now. Unfortunately, they were not any exception.


    They felt she was being careful. What they did not know was that Jade up till that moment, never told Macy about her encounter with Xander and was definitely not aware of his surprise kiss.


    "I understand you are being careful and all, but trust me," Jay had not finished speaking when Macy attacked his words.


    "Trust you? I don''t even know you."


    "I know, she is in safe hands."


    "Safe hands, where?"


    At the same time, Sky''s phone started ringing, disturbing the already tense atmosphere and giving everyone a breather.


    "Hello, yeah. Where are you?"


    Macy let out an exasperated sigh as she turned her head to the side to avoid Jay''s flirtatious gaze.


    ''Why do they look oddly familiar, these two? I think I may have seen them before.'' Macy thought as she waited for Sky to end his call.


    "Okay, we will be there in a short while."


    "Be here in five," Xander corrected while dishing out his order.


    "As you wish." Sky replied and dropped his phone in his pocket then shifted his gaze from Jay to Macy. "Hey, your friend is okay."


    "Where is she? I would be the judge of that."


    "In the hospital."


    "What!" Macy eximed, forgetting she was outside and that her yell would attract onlookers. "Howe, why? What happened? I thought you said he rescued her so why did she end up in a hospital? Where is she?"


    "Rx, when we get there, you cany all yourins if you meet her in a not so good condition, okay?" Jay arched his eyebrows at her while both hands were in his pocket as he waited for her to respond.


    Macy nodded her head at him and replied, "Okay." Then she looked over to where Sky was standing as though she was looking for assurance.


    Sky gave her a tight-lipped smile before averting his gaze from her. "Drive."


    "Where?"


    "Moon''s Heaven Hospital."


    "Okay. Are youing?" Jay asked when he noticed both he and Sky had moved and Macy still stayed there rooted to the ground.


    She blinked twice then looked over at Jay before nodding again and moved to where they were.


    Sky opened the back seat for her to sit while Jay entered the driver''s seat with so much glee in his eyes like someone going on a killing spree.


    At exactly five minutes, they arrived in front of Moon''s Heaven Hospital and made their way up to the room Xander told them Jade would be in.


    In no time they were already at the door to the ward and waited for Macy to go in while they lurked around.


    Little did she know that in actual fact, they decided to stay outside to look for Xander.


    Soon Jay got a call from Xander, asking them toe downstairs and they left without a word to Macy and Jade.


    ***


    Immediately Macy got to the ward, she was shocked stupid to see her friend lying down on the bed with a drip attached to her hand.


    "Oh, Jade." Quietly she went to her side to look at her friend and at the same time, Jade opened her eyes.


    "Macy?"


    "Yes, Jade. It is me"


    "Oh, Macy!" Jade eximed weakly as the effects of the drug had not yet warned off and she still looked drowsy.


    "I am sorry for leaving you."


    "It is okay. I know it wasn''t your fault."


    "Don''t be like that. It hurts me that you had to even go through that in the first ce."


    "Go through what? I was only drugged and then he came and threw away the ss of wine."


    "By the way, who is this guy everyone keeps talking about?"


    ~~~~~~


    Okay, I am organising a Christmas story for my readers to make, 500-1000 words. Write what you wish to see in the story by creating a small chapter featuring a lovely scene and the winner gets a coupon code and a shout out on Instagram and on my novel and their short piece gets to be included in the novel for free for others to read with credits to them.


    All piece can be sent to my email, [emailprotected]</a> or sent to me as a doc on discord @BaeVida#7167


    Contest begins 27th - 31st December 2020. Love you.

 Chapter 39 - Is She Worth It?

    *******


    CHAPTER 39??


    Hearing her question, Jade was left speechless.


    That was true, she did not know who he was or what his name was as well.


    All she knew was that he was the one who saved her four times in a row.


    ''Arrgh? Can he be any more annoying than this?'' Jade thought as she raked her brain for any memories where his name may have been mentioned before.


    "Hey, Jade!" Macy called on her friend, startling her a bit.


    "Yes?" Her voice became even lower than before. The effect of the drugs was still not over.


    "Have you heard of him before?"


    "I¡­" And that was thest thing she said and she fell back to sleep.


    Macy shook her head looking at her friend. She sure could give someone a heart attack.


    She decided to leave Jade to rest and go get some answers from the two handsome guys outside the room.


    As soon as she stepped outside, she noticed that they were no longer there. "What the¡­ where did these two guys run off to?"


    She asked a nurse and the receptionist about them and that was when she was told they had left along with the man that brought her friend in.


    She was also informed that he covered the hospital bill before he left and asked that she should not be discharged till she was perfectly fine.


    Macy was surprised by the turn of events. "So they weren''t like those jerks after all. Thank goodness. But leaving without saying a word still, aish! How am I going to give my thanks now?"


    With no lead at all, she began to think of any way to get their contacts or their names to track them down.


    She turned to the receptionist and looked at her with a pure smile on her face but to thedy at the reception, that only came off as weird.


    "Please, did the man in question have a name? Did he leave a contact behind to reach him?"


    "I am sorry, but that should be confidential ma''am."


    "I know. It is just that, I would like to thank him for helping my friend out. At least can I know his name?" Macy tried her luck again.


    "Alright, but he did not leave much behind."


    "What do you mean?"


    "He only wrote Xan as his name with no contact info whatsoever."


    "Okay, thanks."


    With that, Macy took herself and went back to wait in the room with Jade.


    ****


    In the car on their way home, all three guys sat at the passenger''s seat and remained silent as they took nces of each other sometimes or got busy with other things.


    They all had different thoughts running through their mind but no one voiced out what they were thinking.


    On one hand, Xander had his mind upied with Jade''s well being and how he was going to deal with the idiot that had drugged her.


    To him, merely giving him a beating was not good enough, he needed to be taught a real lesson.


    While Xander was plotting what to do in his mind, Sky''s gaze washed over him and wondered how much his friend has changed since he met this girl.


    Jay on the other hand was busy thinking about the mysterious cute friend of Jade who he would have loved to ask out if Xander had not made them leave.


    Someone had to break the silence as it was getting boring inside the car. Apparently, that someone became Sky.


    "Why did you leave without her seeing you?" Sky asked.


    "It is nothing. It is not the time for that. She will see me another day anyway," Xander replied.


    "You are falling hard for her, Xan. Is she worth it?"


    Xander whipped his head to face Sky and shot him a sharp cold gaze. "She is every bit worth it and more."


    "You do not know her."


    "She will be mine nheless."


    "Fine. Whatever you say."


    "But you don''t know where she is staying now." Jay chipped in, trying to get the conversation back on track.


    "I asked someone to stake out and follow her when they leave."


    "Sly as ever," Jaymented while shaking his head. "Tsk, so what will you do? Show up in front of her house with a bouquet?"


    "Hmm, not a bad idea."


    "Xan!"


    "Time for you to get down."


    "What?"


    The car came to an abrupt stop in front of the gates of a big mansion and Jay looked at the window to see they had arrived at his house with his car parked in front of the building.


    "Remind me again why I agreed to follow you instead of riding in my own car?"


    "You miss me," Xander replied, a small trace of a smile on his lips.


    "You wish. Good night guys. Try not to eat each other on your way home."


    Jay opened the door and got out then closed it and bade them goodbye. For Sky''s sake, he hoped he would not say anything to provoke Xander else¡­ It was better he didn''t.

 Chapter 40 - Dumb Jade

    ******


    CHAPTER 40??


    By the next day, Jade was discharged and Macy took her home. Luckily for them it was a Saturday, so Jade had enough time to rest and get herself back to peak health.


    It was alreadyte in the afternoon when Jade finally got up from her bed and made her way to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    She had decided to take the day off to sleep like there was no tomorrow and enjoy whatever little freedom she had left, knowing full well that once the week started she was going to be swamped with work.


    After getting herself some toasted bread and omelet with cold milk, Jade made her way back to her room to eat and resume her sleep.


    As she settled down to enjoy a nice meal, her phone began to ring.


    Checking the caller, she sighed a little and cleared her throat before answering the call.


    "Hello Arctic." Still, her voice sounded hoarse from disuse for a while.


    "Boss."


    "I know. It was dangerous."


    "Then why did you still go?" Arctic asked.


    "We made a nice improvement in the business and I need to celebrate."


    "But something bad almost happened to you."


    "I trust you would not have let anything happen, besides, I got help."


    "Yes. You were lucky."


    "I can take care of myself, Arctic. I do not need a babysitter."


    "You may need one, Jade. I cannot risk anything happening to you too."


    "Nothing will happen. Rx." She took a deep breath to calm herself before continuing. "By the way, did you see the face of the guy that saved me? Do you know who he is?"


    "No. Unfortunately, he was always blocking the lights like he did not want to be seen by anybody."


    "Do you think he suspected you were tailing him?"


    "Maybe, but from the looks of things and how his friends handled things, he is no ordinary person. You need to be careful, Boss."


    "He seems to be appearing everywhere I go," Jade mumbled to herself but Arctic''s sensitive ears heard her.


    "You''ve met him before?" From his voice, Jade knew he was perplexed by her words and that was when it dawned on her that she did not tell him about the mysterious stranger who had kissed her and was the same stranger who came to her rescue again today.


    ''Dumb Jade. You and your big mouth.'' Jade mentally scolded herself.


    "Yes, I did meet him once. At the other party the other day, the masked one?"


    "Yes, I remember. The one I clearly did not want you to go to as well."


    "Yes, he saved me from those men that day."


    "And now he did today. Once it was a mistake, twice it was a coincidence. Thrice, I would be suspicious of him if you cross paths again."


    "Rx, Arctic."


    "No, you need to be careful. Things aren''t all they seem to be most times." Arctic knew he was going to have a headache because of Jade and did not know why she was this stubborn.


    "I know. Now, any luck with decoding the message?"


    "None yet. I would keep trying till an answer can be found. For now lie low. No more checking parties and stuff. You never know who the men of Anders are."


    "I will, thanks."


    "Good."


    The call cut and she kept her phone at her side then continued with her meal.


    It was not even two minutes since herst call ended when her phone rang again.


    "Damn it! Can''t a girl have her rest?" Jade yelled, throwing her hands in the air. She checked her phone and saw that the caller was Macy.


    "Hello, Macy."


    "Hi, Jade. How are you?"


    "I am good. And you?"


    "Great. I am sorry to disturb you, I know we agreed for you to rest."


    "Yeah," Jade interjected her words slowly. "Out with it so I can get back to my food and resume my sleep."


    "Sigh. It is a business deal." Macy dropped the bomb with a sigh.


    She knew her friend. Jade most likely would not be interested in the new investors especially with the new attitude they were giving.


    As expected, Jade''s reply came in short and simple. "Good. Handle it."


    "They have a request," Macy quickly chipped in before Jade could end the call.


    And just as though she knew, her friend''s hand really was about to hit the end button.


    Jade stopped with her hand hanging mid way in the air.


    "What is this request that needs my input on?"


    Mach could sense her friend''s irritation. It was so typical of her when she did not want to be disturbed and she clearly warned Macy after they left the hospital that she did not want any disturbance whatsoever.


    "They request to meet the CEO of thepany before investing in our business. Simply put, they need to see you before the deal is carried out."


    "Haha haha. Who do they think they are?"

 Chapter 41 - Their Loss, My Gain.

    *******


    CHAPTER 41??


    "Haha haha. Who do they think they are?" Jade''s voice rang out in the room and Macy could easily detect the sarcasm in her voice.


    She already knew her friend''s reaction, so herughter did note in as a surprise.


    Rather what she was going to tell her would be the surprise.


    "Umm, Jade, our investors are¡­"


    "Not worth it? Pff what were they thinking?"


    "Umm, Jade that is¡­"


    "I knew it. They are thinking too highly of themselves."


    "It is not that they are¡­" Macy was trying to quickly pitch in her words when Jade interrupted her for the third time.


    "Would you just let me finish, youngdy!" Macy hollered at her. She also had things that she disliked and that was someone cutting her short and this boss of hers just kept on doing that.


    "Ahem," Jade cleared her throat after her friend''s outburst and shut up so she could do the talking.


    "All your guesses have been wrong Jade."


    "Oh really?"


    "Yes."


    "Okay, who are they?"


    Now that her friend''s tone was more calm and rxed, Macy decided to drop the final bomb.


    "Our new investors are none other than Warner Corporation."


    "What!?"


    "Yes. Star Cross City''s very own number onepany wants to do business with us."


    "Holy shit!"


    "Keep it up. I know, I know." Macy very much understood her friend''s reaction and was more than happy she got the right reaction from her.


    This was not just anypany but the number one. So if they requested her presence, then they could at least grant that to them as a lot of people were desperate to do business with them.


    "Wow!"


    Jade was still finding it out to believe that the number onepany would find interest in her just growingpany.


    ''Hmm, something feels fishy.'' Jade thought to herself.


    "Jade, are you there?" Macy''s voice broke her from her train of thoughts and brought her back to reality. "Jade!"


    "Yes. Yes. You were saying?"


    "So, what are you going to do? Mind you, this is an important business opportunity to grow your business."


    "Huh?"


    "Yes, think about it this way, with Warner Corporation doing business with you, otherpanies would want to invest as they believe any business Warner goes for would definitely seed since they won''t do a business that would bring them losses."


    "Even if that is true, you are missing the most important fact here." Jade corrected her friend.


    "What is that?"


    It was true that Warner Corporation was the number one and everyone thought it the best to do business with them, what they did not know was that something must have made them choose herpany to do business with.


    It could be her increase in stocks and some other things, but regardless, they did not know why and that included Macy.


    "It is quite simple. For the firstpany to pick ours to invest in, meaning they have seen something in us that is making them be willing to risk doing business with us. It is not we who are lucky; it is they who should consider themselves lucky if we chose to do business with them."


    "Whoa! Jade, do you know what you are saying? That would mean¡­"


    Once more, Jade interrupted her but Macy let it slide as this was something very important for them to discuss.


    "I am not saying I will not do business with them. Nevertheless, they shouldn''te to mypany and call the shots here. Besides, I can choose to not ept their business proposal and do business with some otherpany. Their loss, my gain, anytime."


    She was partially offended by their request, but given their standing as the top-notchpany in the city, she could understand their approach.


    First, it could be that they virtually saw others as benefiting them and as though they were doing people a favour by doing business with them, whereas it was the others that were doing them a favour as well.


    It went both ways, fifty-fifty.


    Secondly, it was just to be in a clear position. Perhaps they saw it as transparency if the CEO or the owner of thepany was the one to attend their meeting and finalize things.


    Macy was stupefied by how well she analyzed the situation within a few minutes. It wasn''t much of a wonder though, as her father would have drilled her in the arts of business.


    That and the fact that she came top in everything she did even back then at the university.


    She really was the heiress of the Deadly Iceberg.


    Tsk, a true Mafia heir and soon to be Mafia Lord.


    "Okay, what is your decision?" Macy asked, waiting to hear how she would treat the issue as whatever she decided was dependent on the future of theirpany.


    "It is suspicious that they picked us, seeing as there are other sessful businesses out there, but I have an idea."


    "Tell me."


    "Patience, I will."

 Chapter 42 - Bossy Xander

    *******


    CHAPTER 42??


    While all these things were being settled with Jade and Macy, Xander already got what he needed about her house address from the person he asked to secretly follow Jade.


    "Hmm, so little Tigress, this is where you live huh? Not so simple for such a simple profile. What are you hiding and not wanting anyone to see?"


    Xander muttered to himself as he looked at the pictures in his hands of both Jade and Macy leaving the hospital,ing down from the taxi and entering a big building.


    It was a building at a street where some rich folks nested. Getting an apartment there meant you were connected to some important people.


    And this was a simple Quinn or that was what her data said, living in such a connected environment.


    His lips curved upwards into a knowing smile.


    "In time, you would be mine and I would have you call my name like it is your medicine. Hahha ha-ha."


    Xanderughed at his own joke earning him confused stares from his friend Jay.


    Jay who had been silently paying attention to the news he was watching, turned his head to the corner to look at his friend who wasughing silly to himself.


    ''I wish Sky was here to see this.'' Jay wished internally with his gaze lingering on Xander.


    "When you are done staring, make sure you prepare your mind for some¡­"


    "Don''t say it." Jay knew he was going to say the words punishment and honestly, he did not want to hear anything rting to it.


    "Okay, I would pardon it on one condition."


    "And what is that?" Jay asked him carefully. He knew Xander, sometimes he could be quite a cunny and impossible to deal with person.


    "Very simple. Rx, I am not sending you to a vige in Africa or the Sahara."


    "Then where are you sending me to?" Jy asked again.


    "I need you to personally deliver some flowers from me to my tigress. As a reward, you can go and visit your crush if you wish."


    CCHOO! COH!


    Jay immediately started coughing and almost choked on the drinking he was drinking at that moment.


    He had least expected for Xander to say something like that. But what was even more surprising was that he said Jay could go and visit Macy.


    How in the heaven''s did he ever think that Jay had a crush on Macy?


    Xander!


    He looked over at his friend after his coughing fit had subsided with wide eyes. "Are you serious right now?"


    Rather than answering his rhetorical question, Xander''s smile broadened.


    "How did you know¡­ No, what makes you think or who told you I have a crush on her friend?"


    "No one."


    "Lies. I bet it must have been that sly Sky."


    (Sky: Achoo!!! Someone must be speaking badly of me. Tsk.)


    Instantly, the air surrounding them changed and if Jay thought that was the maximum extent to which his eyes could widen, then he was sorely mistaken as the minute he felt the bone-chilling aura exude from a certain someone, his eyes widened the more.


    He knew his big mouth must have said something he shouldn''t and that had only ended up provoking a no-nonsense person.


    "Who did you call a liar."


    "Yikes, my bad, my bad. Calm down Jay."


    Xander arched his eyebrows at his mistake and shook his head.


    ''That should do it.'' Xander thought and calmed himself down.


    Immediately the atmosphere changed and the cold aura was gone as soon as it came and reced with a certain warmth that still carried dread with it.


    "Since you want to know, I would tell you then. You told me. I never said who your crush was, neither did I mention her friend. Your guilt spilt and you med Sky. I would have him know what you said."


    "Hehe, you can tell him. I can threaten him with something else and he would rx. At least he is not some overgrown¡­ Yikes, my big mouth." He covered his mouth with his hands before he could let out more than he could handle when the return came.


    "Not some what?"


    "Nothing, nothing. Where are the flowers and I would be on my way." Jay immediately stood up from his seat and scratched his head with a smile on his face and his eyes closed.


    Xander mentally shook his head at him before pulling out a paper from the envelope at his side. "Here." He handed the paper to Jay.


    It contained the house address of bothdies.


    "Phe whoopee!" Jay whistled the moment he saw where they lived.


    "You know why I am sending you, right?"


    "Yes. Feedback on expressions, bodynguage and the sort."


    "Good. d your brain is still functioning."


    "Hey, give me some credit Xan. What am I? Some retard?" Jay asked his friend, putting n a fake displeased face.


    "You said so yourself. Now, kindly get going."

 Chapter 43 - The Visit

    *********


    CHAPTER 43 ¨C The Visit??


    "What type of flowers should I order?"


    "Umm, a flower of everything they have. Make a bouquet of silver looking flowers instead."


    "Silver looking¡­" Jay was aboutmenting but decided against it if he still did not want to annoy the almighty Xander. "Okay."


    ''Weird order, but who cares?''


    ******


    Just like that, Jay got the flowers as ordered by Xander and headed towards one of the houses on the paper.


    He was busy thinking about his encounter with Macy thee while time he was driving and just how sexy and lovely she looked even when she was angry and worried.


    Just from recalling his little encounter with her the other day, Jay was yearning to see her and the surprise look in her eyes when she would see him.


    With so much thought about it, he could not wait to deliver the flowers to Jade and head for her house.


    By the time he got to Jade''s apartment, he was looking so tensed up and stressed and barely out of breath. He tried his best to steady himself before ringing the bell.


    Jade heard the doorbell from her room and went to answer it. She was quite shocked when the doors opened and was greeted with a bouquet of silver flowers.


    Her gaze moved from the silver flowers to the one holding the flowers in front of him. She squinted her eyes at him.


    ''Wait a minute. I know this face from somewhere.'' She thought as her mind immediately went to work trying to ce where it was that she had seen this person before.


    "Hello." His enchanting but ragged voice entered Jade''s ears and one thought came to mind.


    The guy who had saved her.


    ''Yes, that is it. He was with him that night. It was dark but that voice and eyes.''


    "Hi."


    "For you," Jay simply stated, trying not to look too embarrassed by the sorry state the flowers were now in, aplete difference from its former beauty.


    Jade looked at the flowers he pushed in front of her and smiled. She loved anything silver because of her hair colour.


    It was one of the distinct traits she inherited from her mother and she did not know why they both had that colour of hair but she loved it notwithstanding.


    "From?''" Jade asked as she stretched her hand to pick the bouquet from Jay.


    "Him."


    Before Jade got the chance to ask any more questions, Jay took to his heels and ran away.


    "Hey, wait," Jade called after him but Jay did not answer and ran with all he got.


    "That was weird," Jade remarked and shrugged her shoulders.


    She brought the flowers inside and smiled at them, ignoring the fact that they were from the naughty strangers who kissed her that night.


    Jay quickly got to his car as fast as his legs could carry him and drove off.


    By the time he got to Xander''s house, he was looking like a guy who just ran a marathon. Xander was speechless when she saw him trying to catch his breath.


    "What happened? Why are you not with your crush?" Xander''s words were like a breather to Jay and he instantly found his lost voice.


    "Do not send me on that kind of errand again." Jay partially exploded, causing Xander to raise his brows at him.


    He was acting like a mad man and that was not the reaction Xander was expecting.


    "What happened? Why are you back so quick? Knowing your person, I was expecting you back tomorrow?"


    "Ohe on!"


    Without saying a word more, Xander brought his phone out and was silently videoing his friend.


    "What was her reaction like?"


    "Oh, she was okay, shocked and pleased in fact while someone else wasn''t so thrilled."


    "Huh, you are confusing me. What exactly happened?" Xander asked.


    Jay straightened himself and walked over to sit on the cushion opposite Xander, giving Xander a better angle at his face unknowingly.


    "It was like this," Jay started to say and his mind went back to what had happened.


    **shback**


    The minute he got to her condo unit, he rang the bell and waited impatiently for the door to be answered. His blood was rushing in his body and he could feel his adrenaline pumping so much in anticipation.


    This was it.


    Macy who was busy having her lunch looked over at the door and a frown appeared on her face. She was not expecting anyone today, so who could it be that wasing to disturb her peace? She thought.


    By the time the second bell rang, Macy stood up from her chair and walked over to open the door.


    As soon as the doors opened, she came face to face with two things. While one was a bunch of flowers, the other was a person, someone she had least expected it to be.

 Chapter 44 - The Visit 2

    ******


    CHAPTER 44??


    Jay stood in front of her with a charming smile disyed on his face and a bouquet of silver looking flowers in his hands.


    Macy frowned upon seeing him as the memory of what they had done at the hospital shed back in her mind.


    At first, she eyed the handsome looking guy from head to toe before her gaze shifted to the side and the flowers in his hands.


    After lingering on the beautiful flowers for quite some time, she averted her gaze back to his. The words that fell out of her mouth was one he did not think would be her reaction to his gesture.


    "You!"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, you," Macy called out again.


    "Hi," Jay''s smile widened as he looked at her with mesmerizing eyes.


    "Yes? Can I help you and your flowers?" Macy asked him. Even though the flowers were cute, they were not her kind of flowers as silver wasn''t a colour she fancied.


    Silver was Jade as it was remarkable with her hair and her mother''s and not her.


    At the mention of flowers, Jay''s eyes left hers and went tond on the flowers he was holding. That was when realization had struck him.


    He was to go and deliver the flowers to Jade first before he came to visit Macy. Lamentably, he had got his mind too upied with thoughts of Macy that he actually went to her own residence instead of Jade''s.


    ''Damn I am going to be dead in his hands!'' Jaymented in his mind.


    Rather than saying something to Macy, he panicked when she shot him a questioning disapproving gaze and ran with the flowers in his hands.


    Macy''s brows furrowed tighter, forming a deep V at the space between her brows as she watched his silhouette fade in the distance.


    "Hey, I forgot to ask him his name or that of his friend." She facepalmed herself at her forgetfulness and entered her apartment.


    Once she was inside, she rested her back against the door frame and facepalmed herself again. "How could you forget that? But it wasn??t my fault. If he hadn''t fled so quickly, then perhaps I would have gotten the chance to ask at least."


    She turned her head to the side. There was a wall mirror at the side of the wall and when she looked at her reflection, she facepalmed herself for the third time that day.


    "No wonder he ran, Macy. You looked scary with the look on your face. Sigh, still isn''t he a man. Tsk, he is not worth it if he runs. What kind of man show up in front of ady''s house with a bouquet of silver flowers? If he doesn''t know her likes, try going for amon rose at least. Hmph!"


    Ignoring the melodrama that just happened outside her door, Macy went to her now cold lunch.


    *FLASHBACK ENDS*


    To say that Xander was speechless, stunned, perplexed, name it. It was an understatement.


    He could not believe his friend was so much into a girl that he could actually mix up the message he was sent like that. It was a simple message, yet he almost messed it up.


    "Jay," Xander started to say then suddenly paused. Jay shifted in his seat so that he could look at Xander well.


    That was when noticed that his friend had his phone shlight on down. The look in his eyes showed utter shock then suddenly it was reced by anger.


    "Xander!" He knew what his friend had done. He had been recording him the whole time. How could he still do that to him after putting him through that kind of ordeal before?


    "Rx. You looked too good to pass away this opportunity." Xander let out a peal of heartyughter before putting on a stern look. "Andter you guys would say I am changing because of a girl. Compare to me, you are worse, Jay. How can a girl who you know nothing aboutpletely take away your senses."


    "Xander kindly do not start. Because of you, I could not go back to visit her."


    "Obviously. Oh, and for the record, she disliked your flowers." Jay added.


    "Huh, who? My Tigress or her friend?"


    "Her friend of course."


    "Well, the flowers were not hers in the first ce. Of course, she would dislike it," Xander quickly countered him.


    "Hmm, show off. Surprisingly though, your tigress looked like she adored it. Hmm, same weird taste as you. You two are meant for each other."


    "And you and are friend are not. Let it go."


    "No way. You take your own advice, Xander and let her go."


    "Not another words from you!" Xander''s tone of voice suddenly changed, making the already sensitive Jay tremble in fear.


    "I think I should call Sky and inform him. He would be thrilled to watch this video." Xander''s smile shed brightly as he did what he said.

 Chapter 45 - The Visit 3

    ******


    CHAPTER 45??


    Knowing fully well what the second demon would do, Jay tensed up in his seat and closed his eyes. There was no stopping Xander, so he could only brace himself for Sky''s taunting. ''I am doomed with these two, aren''t I?'' Jay thought.


    While Jaymented in his mind, Xander out a call through to Sky. Immediately the call came through, Sky''s stern voice rang out.


    The phone was on speaker, so Jay could very much hear him and immediately the two of them became serious as well.


    "Xander. I was just about to call you."


    "What is wrong?"


    "He is here."


    "Here, in Star Cross City?" Xander asked, taken aback by the sudden news.


    "Yes." Sky''s reply was short and straight to the point. It was obvious that he was not ready for jokes and the information that he was passing was really important.


    "Howe? What were they doing that I just got informed about it?"


    "I think he came in on a low key."


    "Fine. I would go to him."


    "Rx. I would have men reach out to him. He cannot juste into the city without permission. Thest time, could you find anything?" Sky asked.


    "Not much but the new bar was partly funded by them." Xander''s face no longer held the smile that it once held but a certain kind of darkness enveloped the once bright eyes.


    "I see."


    "What are you going to do?" Jay asked from where he was sitting as he noticed Xander''s mood changing.


    "Go there myself. They breached. I would pay him a visit."


    "Okay, we woulde with you," Sky suggested.


    "Yeah. We all would go. You never can be too careful with them."


    "No. Watch things and have our men be on the lookout in other cities. Once they notice anything strange, they should report back ASAP!"


    "Sure."


    "When do you n on going there? I heard he is meeting with a businessman at Crab''s Royal."


    "Alright. I would be there."


    "Very well."


    Beep-beep!!


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C


    By the next day, Xander set out as nned and head for Crab''s Royals.


    When he got to the meeting ce, he was greeted with a bunch of ck sedans with tinted windows and did not need a second telling that the men in question had arrived.


    "Bullseye."


    Walking majestically towards the entrance of the hotel, he got to the reception and headed straight for the elevator ignoring the yells of the receptionist.


    "Hello, Mr, please wait. You cannot just walk in here like that."


    Xander ignored her and advanced forward. Just as the receptionist picked up the phone to put a call through to security, three men dressed in ck suits approached her and one of them held her hand holding the telephone.


    The look he gave her made her not try and say anything but gently put down the telephone and ended the call.


    "Good."


    Only those words were enough to instill more than enough fear into her and make her skin to crawl.


    She swallowed hard as she watched the men step back while five others walked into the lobby.


    The five new guys took their positions while the first threw looked at each other and mover forward.


    Just like that, Xander waltzed in and entered the elevator, heading towards the designated room.


    Within the blink of an eye, he was already standing in front of one of the rooms with the room number...


    "419, Tsk what a naughty number, just like its inhabitants."


    Without wasting any more time, he touched the dor bell and waited for it to be answered.


    Suddenly the sounds of footsteps could be hearding closer from the other side of the door.


    It was time for him to put things in ce as they should be.


    The moment the door pulled open a bit, Xander kicked it hard and that had caused the door to swing backwards in voce and actually break the nose of the bodyguard that came to answer the door.


    Rather than feel fear, he took a step into the room majeatically.


    At the ruckus at the door, everyone inside the room turned their heads towards the door.


    "What idiot has the right to interrupt my meeting!" One of the two men seated shouted with out any care in the world or waiting to see just who it was.


    "Hurry, go check who the jerk is and deal him a good beating of otherwise."


    Following the order of his boss, one of the body guards dressed up in a blue and ck suit bowed his head to the man and rushed towards where the entrance was.


    He was shocked at the sight before him. His colleague was sprawled on the ground holding his bleeding nose with both hands while the perpetuator stood proudly in the center with both his head turned towards a nicely designed painting on the wall.


    "Ah, I was wondering when you all would show up but seeing just you, I am disappointed."


    "Enh!"

 Chapter 46 - Where Is He?

    *******


    CHAPTER 46??


    "Enh!" The bodyguard could jot understand what he said.


    Wait, not that he did not understand it, it was just hard toprehend as it was not making sense any longer.


    How could he just barge in there like he owned the ce and start speaking gibberish.


    Nevertheless, his confusion was about to be resolved.


    As soon as Xander finished speaking, he turned his head so that he was now facing the new bodyguard.


    The bodyguard frozed just from one look Xander gave him.


    His eyes were dull like a bored eagle yet they held an intense feel within them as though they were regelcting the wildness of a beast.


    His perculiarly handsome face was hard and emotionless, a direct feel of what was on the inside and a taste of the dangers and hell he could unleash.


    One look at him and you could tell he was the perfect description of the devil himself. Your worst nightmare. Only that he was a cute and handsome devil without horns as children would draw.


    "Lo... Lorddd... Lord... " the bodyguard began to stutter, trying to form cohenerent words that could best describe the person before him but he failed miserably in doing that.


    As if on cue, Xander arched a brow at him and before his brain could function further, he was already sent flying backwards with a punch from Xander.


    This incident had obviously caused enoughmotion and the men all rushed towards the entrance to see who was causing so much troubles.


    When they arrived there, they all had their hearts in their mouth and stood still in fear as a pair of emotionless filledneyes washed over them.


    "L... Ooorrdd... L¨CLorrrddd..." If Xander had thought that the bodyguard was stupid, then what a surprised it would have been for him to see the boss''s themselves looking all messed up with shock filled eyes.


    ''Bunch of cowards!'' Xander said within himself.


    His eyes scammed each one of them and went over their heads.


    Due to his oppressing height, he could easily see over their heads and looked forward in search of someone.


    After what seemednto be like forever, his dull eyes had a flicker of emotion in them, bursting forth with indescribable rage.


    "WHERE... IS... HE?" He bellowed his question at them and the two bosses trembled falling to their knees.


    "Lorddd Xander. He is not here," the first man quickly replied with trembling lips.


    "What!"


    *****


    A couple of minutester, Xander walked out do the hotel with his bodyguards tailing behind him.


    Quickly the bodyguard waiting for his return by his car, saw him step out and opened the door for him to enter.


    Just when he reached his car and he stepped a foot inside, another small car, a cab, drove into the parking lot and pulled not too far from the entrance of the hotel.


    Piqued, Xander paused and looked over at the passenger exiting the cab.


    His brows knotted when he saw the silhouette of ady about stepping out of the car and thought what ady was doing here and at this point in time.


    He felt anyoneing there would have something to do with the meeting as the hotel was closed and booked for the few days the visitor was staying, that was another reason why the hoteldy had refused his entering and was about calling security.


    She had not received any notice from the guest that they would be having anyone else join their meeting so she was shocked to see Xander walk on without paying her any attention and thought he was trouble, which he sure was.


    Ady putting on a dark purple and ck thigh high gown with her brown wavy hair pet lose to fall freely over her back stepped out of the car and turned to close the door.


    Xander''s gaze remained fixed on her and his jaw dropped a little at her appearance.


    The car zoomed off, leaving a specless and spotless beauty in its wake.


    Mesmerized by the very simplistic beauty that drowned Jim at first, Xander took his foot out of the car and without peeling his eyes off her, he ordered.


    "Keys."


    A pair of keys fell into his waiting hands and not needing an invitation, all bodyguards and driver instantly disappeared from his sight and went to the other cars they came in, leaving him alone.


    He closed the door to the car and kept the keys in his pocket and walked over to where she was.


    She looked like a harmless lost kitten with the way she was looking at the building like it was going to bite.


    Whereas she was scanning it for possible exit in case things got out of hand.


    Walking majestically like a king with his fur coat swaying to his every long stride, Xander approached her.


    "Missed me so much?"

 Chapter 47 - You: Chance Meeting

    *******


    CHAPTER 47??


    No longer was his face marred with the predatory look of before. Now, all they held was curiosity for the tigress, now turned kitten standing in front of him.


    "Missed me so much?"


    Jade swiftly turned around to look at the man that suddenly appeared like a ghost behind her.


    She had been too enshrouded in her thoughts that she failed to notice someoneing behind her.


    ''Naughty Jade. If it was an assassination attempt, you would have been dead already.'' She mentally scolded herself as her eyes came tond on the tall handsome, gorgeous looking man before her.


    "YOU!"


    Xander''s already half smiling face turned into aplete smile with a glimmer in those sexy soulful blue eyes of his, a total contrast from his domineering personality.


    "Missed me?" He repeated the words again and that had only irked Jade.


    "Miss you?" Jade repeated his question.


    Boy was this guy sure full of himself.


    First, he stole her first kiss and now, he had the nerve to insinuate that she was missing him.


    She did not know whether to count it as a badluck or something that she was always running unto him at odd ces and odd times.


    "Yes." His lips tugged further up disying his perfect set of teeth that made Jade wonder whether he had lost a tooth before as they were still sparkling white.


    "You wish!"


    That was all she said and she turned away. She was not about this guy ruin her ns and get a good lead on her sworn enemy.


    "You loved the flowers I sent? Well considering you are not throwing tantrums like you did at the party, I would take that as a yes."


    Oh yes. How could she have forgotten about the flowers so soon. She mentally facepalmed herself but still did not spare him a nce.


    She was not about to let this guy get the satisatisfaction of getting under her skin and lose her focus now, was she?


    Seeing that she nned on ignoring him some more, Xander once again spoke to get her attention.


    "Where are you going, kitten?"


    Okay, that was it. Jade had her fill already. If she was going to do what she came for in peace, she needed to rid herself of him.


    She had not told Arctic about this meeting and decided toe here alone, quickly get the needed information and leave before anyone even noticedbshe was there.


    What she did not know was that there was prohibition in the hotel and that would have been her first exposure.


    Xander who has just left, knew exactly what would happen and given that he saw her been chasedst time, he knew she may not have been invited to this meeting as well.


    Even of she was, he had sent them away, so meeting canceled. She had ng more use.


    Besides, why waste a good outfit when she could be with him instead.


    At that point in time, Xander was thinking about her reasons for being there at all. All that mattered was to get her attention and make her his.


    "And what is it to you?" Jade spat her sharp words at him.


    A thought clicked in the big bully''s mind causing his smile to only brighten.


    "You weren''t this feisty with Mr rapists back at the club. So why are you foeaty to me or is it that you love men who do things the rough and hard way and not gentlemen like me who cares?"


    ''Hmm, you wish.'' Jade thought to herself.


    Without being told, she knew Xander was nowhere calm and even though he dressed like one, he definitely wasn''t gentle either.


    "Which gentleman kisses a girl he just met without her permission?"


    "Ohh, it wasn''t the first time I have seen you, tigress."


    ''Tigress!'' Jade was appalled by his nicknames for her. How did she suddenly jump from being a kitten to being a tigress?


    Tsk this guy!


    "It may not have been Mr... " she intentionally paused, hoping he would get the cue and tell her his name but Xander did no such thing.


    Rather he put both hands in his pocket, stretching a leg forward and leaving the other in ce with his fur coat left to fly backwards with the help of the wind.


    He looked so hot like a top super model. Even the male and female super models were at his mercy when it came to looks.


    That was the thoughts running through Jade''s mind just from one nce at his spectacr look.


    She immediately shook her head and mentally gave herself a p to put her mind at focus.


    "Okay. I do not care. One thing I care about is that you stop appearing wherever I go."


    "That is impossible." Xander stated tly, leaving Jade bemused at his reply.


    "Pardon!"


    "I won''t leave you. I would keep on appearing wherever you are."


    "What are you? A psycho?"


    "For my tigree, I am."


    "Urghh, stop calling me that." Jade was beginning to get angry with his remarks, coupled with the annoying sluggish smirk adorning his face.


    It was fun watching her get angry. He enjoyed every bit of her frustration and decided to make it worse. ''An angry woman sure is sexily hot and beautiful.'' Xander thought.


    "Fine. What do you want? What would it take for you to leave me alone?"


    "Simple. BECOME MINE."

 Chapter 48 - Become Mine

    ********


    CHAPTER 48??


    "Fine. What do you want? What would it take for you to leave me alone?" Jade was already tired and if it was to dine with him, she may consider it, so long as he left her alone.


    Thest thing she wanted on her mission was falling in love and getting distracted from her goal not to speak of, for a guy to pester her.


    Even though he looked handsome, guys like this carried danger with them everywhere they go and Jade being the ever careful and free girl, wanted no part in that.


    Says who she wanted to belong to anybody.


    Mister, you can try another time.


    Jade waited patiently to listen to his request and see if she could grant it or ignore him.


    Worse, she could have Arctic give him a sound warning and he would stay away.


    Feeling confident that she got it under control, Jade smiled at Xander, urging him to go on.


    "Simple. BECOME MINE."


    GBAGHAN!!


    0_0


    Like a pair of broke able tes falling to the floor and shattering into pieces, Jade''s illusion or...


    Scratch that. She did not know what was real anymore with his words still echoing and reying in her mind.


    Before Xander knew what was happening, Jade had burst into a peal ofughter at his absurd request.


    Xander scrunched his nose at her and his smile began to fade.


    He still couldn''te to terms with the fact that he wasughed at with something he was serious about.


    The next words that came out of Jade''s mouth as a response, did more harm than good to his already bruised ego.


    It was one thing to beughed at by his friend but it was another thing when it was the whom you desired whoughed at your advances.


    ''I would make you mine and see if you would beughing so hard then.'' Xander was determined to prove to her that he wanted her and he was sincere about it.


    Was he serious right now? Jade could not ce his words on a scale right now as she was too upied with the thoughts thatced her mind with worry.


    Speaking of worry, she should have been somewhere by now.


    Urgh! He seeded in distracting her. Jade cancelled the thoughts about him being a gentleman and began to suspect him.


    "First that night at the party and now this? He seems to be everywhere and anywhere Anders is," she muttered to herself before turning on her heels and heading for the entrance of the hotel


    She had wasted too much time. It was better to ignore him and move on with her n than to waste precious time being here with him.


    "You cannot go in there." Xander''s voice reached out to her again and like a bustling wind against a wall, Jade ignored his words and kept on walking.


    ''Stubborn woman!" Xander rushed upfront and blocked her path, preventing her from taking another step forward.


    "Hey, move away." Her voice came off as threatening rather than simply asking.


    "It is off. Banned, closed, prohibited. Name it. You just cannot go in. It has been booked."


    "Why and by whom?"


    "Tsk, I do not know. I guess by a very wealthy man if you ask me. I wasing to book reservation myself when I was turned down," Xander exined once more.


    "Oh, I see." Xander became happy that she was beginning to believe him and let his guard down.


    "Thank you but I still do not believe you."


    "You do not?" Jade shook her head at him and was about leaving when Xander held her hand and pulled her towards the entrance without much thinking.


    "Hey, where are you taking me to?" Jade half yelled at him.


    "To check things out yourself since you obviously do not believe me."


    "I do not need you. I can go on my own," Jade protested and pulled away from his grip but he held on tight.


    "No."


    "Hey, let me go."


    "I do not want to." Xander was going to have a headache because of her. "Why are you so stubborn?"


    "Why are you holding me?"


    "Forget the hotel and just be mine."


    "I do not want to be any man''s mistress!" Jade remarked coldly, causing Xander to halt in his steps and swiftly whipped his head around followed by his body.


    "Pardon."


    "I said I do not¡­" Just when Jade opened her mouth to speak, Xander took a step towards her, closing the distance between them.


    Before she had enough time to repeat her words, Xander pulled her by the waist with one hand while the other moved up to her cup her face gently then pressed his lips against hers, sealing them with a kiss.

 Chapter 49 - A Lunatic For You, Baby.

    **********


    CHAPTER 49??


    Jade''s mind went nk at how passionately he kissed her even without her parting her lips to wee his tongue.


    His kiss had somehow made her mind go nk. However before itpletely took her mind away, she stepped hard on his foot, pressing her heels on his shoe.


    The pain coursed through Xander, making thetter to release her from his hold. Before Jade could jubte at her victory, Xander caught hold of her hands and pulled her close to him. This time there was not even a single space between them and he pressed his face closer to hers.


    He was determined to make her his and whether it was that or the fact that she resisted, it only made her feel so irresistible to him and he wanted her the more.


    She was already tired of his squirms. Did he think he owned her mouth that he could just kiss her as he wished?


    She needed to teach this mister name-giver a lesson.


    Without warning, Jade lifted her knee, ready to repeat the same treatment she had done before but before her knees could get to their destination, Xander moved fast.


    What she knew was that she was spinning till she spun right back into his arms and he made her fall backwards, like a couple who just ended a dance in a grand style.


    Jade was left speechless by his actions and found herself at his mercy.


    She shook her head to clear her eyes of the spinning and resumed her attack but as soon as her legs raised into the air a bit, Xander spoke for the first time since he kissed her.


    "Don''t you dare!"


    "Try kissing me one more time and see if I won''t dare."


    He could see the fire of rage burning in her hazel green eyes and his smile only broadened. Rather than pushing him away, she was making it difficult for him to leave her be.


    She only became more irresistible in his eyes and just like a crack to a crack person, he wanted more and needed more of her.


    He felt intoxicated by the kiss and wanted to kiss her so he could taste her lips more. He thought if her lips could taste so divine like that, how much more when he could get a taste of her mouth.


    He knew he would be drowned forever and would not be able to stop. He knew within him that kissing her would be a bottle of favourite champagne he would not want to let go of or stop drinking.


    Nevertheless, she saw the look in his eyes suddenly change to that of a predatory one as though he could eat her up any minute from then. It was as though he was fighting within himself for something and she could not tell what it was. It was better to be away than to stay close.


    "Hey let me go!" Jade hollered into his face to bring him from whatever stupor he found himself in.


    Xander blinked for a second and his eyes reverted back to the soulful blue ones of before. His lips tugged upward into a side smirk before turning serious.


    "Are you sure you want me to let you go?" Xander raised his brows up and averted his gaze to the ground below her.


    Understanding what he meant, Jade instantly change her words. "Not letting me fall you, dummy, pull me up and let me be."


    "But I do not want to."


    "Why?"


    "You would be a bad girl and run away again if I do."


    Just listening to him whine Jade couldn''t help but like his behaviour to that of a child who was scared his mother would leave him if he let go.


    "Why won''t I when you keep assaulting me."


    "Just be mine and I would let you go," Xander said. ''For now.'' Hepleted thest part of his sentence in his mind while putting on a charming smile that did not even get up to his cheeks.


    "Fine!" Jade stated sharply.


    Xander''s eyes widened. He was not expecting her to agree so easily and became very happy.


    "You mean it?"


    "Yes. Now let me go, I feel ufortable already."


    Stupidly he believed her and brought her back up. "Finally, I have you."


    "You wish," Jade said and moved backwards, keeping some distance between both of them.


    "Hey, you said¡­"


    "It is your word against mine. No one can bear witness to what I said and didn''t say. It was your fault for trusting blindly and not mine."


    Xander was about taking a step forward and Jade quickly took a couple more backwards with her left hand stretched out in front of her to stop him.


    "Not another step forward or I would not hesitate to end your lineage right here and now," she threatened.


    "You already said you are mine. Wouldn''t that mean, if you end my lineage, you would be ending yours? Do not me me if in the future I cannot give you little kids."


    "Hey, hey, hold on mister. Who said anything about marriage. Tsk you are getting way ahead of yourself."


    As they spoke, she brought out her phone and called the cab driver that dropped her. "You cane. I am ready."


    The call went dead and she opened her bag and kept her phone back in while maintaining eye contact with Xander.


    "You are mine."


    "Can you stop saying that please?"


    "No. You already agreed. You gave your word."


    "I did no such thing," Jade denied. "I just said. I never gave my word. Besides, why would I want to be with someone like you."


    "You would find I am loveable."


    Jade scoffed at him. "Whoever taught you how to woo a woman?"


    "Self-taught," Xander answered proudly.


    "I see, no wonder you are behaving like a lunatic."


    "I would be a lunatic and worse for you, baby."


    ''Okay, this guy sure is sick.'' Jade concluded in her mind.

 Chapter 50 - Is She The CEO?

    ******


    CHAPTER 49??


    Jade could not wait to get away from him. He deserved to be in a psychiatric home.


    It was just a waste of handsomeness if he really was crazy, Jade thought. Luckily for her, she did. Only God knew how but she did.


    Dayster...


    Macy put a call through to Jade. She had finally agreed to attend the meeting but on her own terms and the Warner Corporation agreed to it as well.


    Since both parties were in agreement, Jade felt it was okay to reveal herself as the CEO of herpany.


    "Hey where are you, we are going to bete." Macy chided her.


    "I could say the same about you. Where are you?" Jade asked. She could hear the sound of heels clicking on the floor with every step Macy took.


    "I just entered thepany and heading for the elevator. Compared to you, I think I did best."


    "Uh, you are the figure of thepany, Macy. Show some example."


    "Says the CEOdy, who is still at home when she has an important meeting with representatives of Warner Corporation waiting for you."


    "Let them wait. Give me some credit Macy, I am not hopeless. I am on my way. The traffic is annoying," Jade defended herself.


    "I know. Mine was hell. What made us sleep in on such an auspicious day?"


    "Work, baby, all night work."


    "Anyway, good luck and try to hasten up, please. I would try to entertain them in your absence."


    "Thanks. That is why I love you."


    "Just that?" Macy teased, letting out a burst of softughter.


    "You know that and more. Okay, let me not dy you. I can feel your blush from here."


    "Get away."


    The phone call went dead and Macy hurried for the lift before it closed.


    Twenty minutester...


    Macy picked u her phone to call Jade.


    Ring!


    Ring!


    "Hello, where are you"


    "I aming. What is the matter?" Jade asked. She could feel the urgency in her friend''s voice and knew that something was up.


    "Luckily they also had traffic issues. I was informed that they have arrived. I would be heading there now, please tell me you are close. We are already thirty minutes behind time, Jade."


    "I know. I know. We just arrived at thepany. I would be up in a minute or two, please. Go in before me."


    "Fine. You better make it up to me."


    "Sure thing, Macy. I would."


    Macy heaved a deep breath after cutting the call and turned towards the meeting room. "Phew!"


    Without wasting any more time than they had already wasted, Macy walked to the meeting room and opened the doors.


    As soon as she got in, she straightened herself and walked professionally towards the group of men seated at her left with heads lowered doing one or two things on their phones.


    "Ahem!" Macy cleared her throat to get their attention and when each one of them except thest man, peeled their eyes off their phones, Macy was stunned dead on the spot with jaw dropped at the sight in front of her.


    She could not believe what her eyes were seeing right now.


    The very representatives of the Warner Corporation were none other than the guys she met at the club the other day.


    Slowly, her eyes trailed over the two men whom she knew and the other guy she had no idea about.


    For some reason she had wondered if he was the guy who had saved Jade but he just did not look like it to her and she peeled her eyes off him and finally, her lovely orbs came tond on thest man sitting towards to extreme.


    Till now, he still had not removed his eyes from his phone, causing Macy to furrow her brows a bit. She was about speaking when he lifted his head from what he as looking at.


    Like a movie star, his eyes blinked, making his longshes feel even longer like that of an angel as his eyes slowly looked up at the person who just entered.


    The look on his face portrayed that of a bored, yet dangerous immortal or demon god. He had an aura of dominance round about him that made all those before him maintain themselves without being told.


    As on as his eyes locked on Macy, her heart froze in her chest and her breathing seized. There was an intense feeling in those eyes that made Macy feel like she just walked into the lion''s den and her body tensed up with her.


    ''How could one person have so much influence and dominance with just one look," Macy echoed in her mind. ''Breathe, breathe, breathe.'' she reminded herself to do the needful lest she choked and copsed.


    She had told Jade she would handle it. Just how was she going to do that with someone staring at her like a predator examing his prey.


    ''Jade, where are you? Quicklye before he eats me up.'' Macy pleaded in her head.


    She could not believe this was the person sent as a representative for thepany. If it was the other two, then no doubt, but him, he looked like a boss on his own.


    If a representative was like this, then there was no doubt that the owner would we much more fiercesome, Macy thought once more.


    Just looking at him almost eat her up, it was then it dawned on Macy that he may have just been the one who had saved Jade that night.


    Even though they had not said it, but when they spoke about him on their way and from the way Sky answered the call, she knew he exuded authority.


    And looking at all four men here, only he carried such aura. If that was so, then there was hope. Jade was going to be her saving grace.


    ''Come on, Jade, where are you. This has been more than two minutes already.''


    "Is she the CEO?"

 Chapter 51 - YOU!

    *******


    CHAPTER 51??


    "Is she the CEO?"


    It was Jay who had asked the question but before Macy could answer, one of their employers answered for her.


    "No sir. She is not the CEO but the manager."


    Bang!


    Suddenly the door opened and closed with a soft bang and all heads except Macy''s and her predator turned to see who it was.


    "Macy did not need to though, she already knew who it was. Closing her eyes, she released the breath she had been holding in slowly and a small smile appeared on her face.


    ''Finally.'' Macy eximed in her mind. Now she was going to be saved from this predator of a man.


    "Hello, sorry I amte," Jade apologized without looking at any of them actually. Her brain was still a bit ragged from all her hurrying but after a few breaths, she began to calm down and take in the faces before her.


    ''What the¡­ Where am I? Howe he is here?'' For a minute there, several questions started pumping into Jade''s head and when her eyes finallynded on the one person she was searching for, Macy, she let out a soft sigh.


    Up until now, Macy was blocking her view of Xander as she stood before him, so Jade had still not seen him.


    She did not see Sky at the party and only knew Jay which was due to when he came with Xander to save her and to deliver flowers to her house.


    Without being told, her instincts told her that that big bully would be somewhere close.


    Jay who felt embarrassed from their previous encounter was left speechless when he saw Jade. He had still not recovered from the shock of having to see Macy as the manager of thepany he was going to work with when Jade appeared.


    He had pretended before as though he was not affected or he did not feel embarrassed after what he did before her that day and talked normally.


    But now, after seeing that the duo wasplete, he too was confused.


    As for Xander who still had his eyes glued on Macy and not giving her the satisfaction to escape from his predatory look, did not bother with whom had walked in.


    Rather, his mind was so fixed on scaring the poor Macy that he failed to register the voice that just spoke. At the same time, he failed to see the stare exchange between Jay and Sky because of it.


    It was when he spoke that everything came into ce in the meeting room.


    "I requested to do business with the CEO of thepany. Where is your CEO? She eitheres or the deal would cease to exist." His voice held all forms of dominance and authority with each word that was spoken.


    Hearing those audacious words, Jade felt angered and she decided to talk to the big shark that felt he was boss and could dictate anything he wanted in herpany.


    Somehow, both of them hadpletely forgotten each other''s voice and only anger remained that they failed to notice.


    "I am sorry sir, but she is here already."


    At Macy''s words, Jay and Sky looked at each other already understanding who the CEO was except Xander who still had nit peeled his gaze from Macy.


    Xander arched his brows at Macy questioningly, awaiting her exnation and that was when a smirk appeared upon Macy''s face which did not go unnoticed by Xander.


    "You wanted to see me?" Jade''s calm and collected melodious voice suddenly rang out from behind Macy.


    The next minute, Macy took a step back and stood to the side, clearing Xander''s view to see the boss of thepany.


    Slowly, Xander peeled his eyes off Macy and trailed them towards the door to thedy standing at the centre. The moments his eyesnded on her, two pairs of eyes shot wide open with disbelief written all over them.


    "YOU!"


    Xander and Jade echoed out the same time, turning all attention towards them.


    "What are you doing here?" They asked in unison.


    "I should be asking you."


    "I should ask you."


    Macy mentally facepalmed herself. Something told her that they knew each other but never in a thousand lifetimes would she have thought that they would behave like that when they saw each other.


    "Is she the CEO?" Sky finally spoke, bringing back their focus to the main topic.


    "Yes, she is the CEO."


    *****


    Following the aftermath of their shock, they finally came to realize that both troublemakers were the heads of theirpany.


    This was a huge shock to Jade''s employers who had never seen their CEO and thought that Jade was nothing but thepany''s assistant financial manager.


    Minutester, their meetings proceeded smoothly and finally, it came to an end.


    All through the meeting, Xander barely talked except throwing a few questions to Jade to test her intelligence. Other than that, he spent his entire time fixing his attention on only her and making her feel ufortable.


    THUD!


    The door shut closed and Jade walked into her office in great strides till she reached her working table.


    "Ahh!" Jade slummed down on her chair as she felt exhausted from the meeting.


    Her hands moved up and covered her face as she took in a deep breath to steady herself and calm down.


    She had really worked herself up during the meeting as Xander made her go over things that were clear and easy for ayman to understand, many times.


    It was obvious that he was doing so intentionally and that had only made her angry and also make the meeting longer.


    She felt like cursing her fate for letting her ever meet this guy. She had now started believing what Arctic had said.


    Once was a mistake, twice was a coincidence and the third¡­ That was suspicious. Xander seemed to be everywhere and anywhere important that she went to.


    She began to feel as though he was stalking her or something.


    Just when she was busy being wrapped up by her thoughts, the door to her office opened up as well and someone stepped in.


    "Macy, not now."


    "But... You are mine."

 Chapter 52 - Tired

    *******


    CHAPTER 52??


    Without looking at who had just stepped in, Jade managed to speak with both hands still covering her face.


    "Macy, not now. I just want to be alone. That guy¡­ gosh!"


    "But¡­ You are mine. What is wrong with me?"


    Jade who was ready to tell Macy off due to her anger had her words get stuck in her throat when she heard that familiar taunting voice.


    Immediately her eyes shot open and her hands fell from her face to check if her ears were deceiving her.


    Unfortunately for Jade, her ear never deceived her and just who she thought it was, really was there.


    ''How the hell did this jerk find my office?'' Jade asked within herse;f.


    It was as though Xander knew the thoughts that were running through her mind and smiled.


    "It was quite easy locating you though."


    What he meant by quite easy was making Sky keep Macy upied while Jay went to sweet-talk one of the workers to know Jade''s office.


    Of course, she was known by her alias name and not her real name.


    It was easy to get the answer from one of the female workers as All Jay had to do was smile a little at them and look at them through hisshes while adding one or twopliments and they immediately answered him, giving out the direction to Jade''s office as the Assistant Manager.


    That was her he got to know which was hers and came over to see her. Unlike Xander who was eager to see hisdybug ordy tigress, Jay was terrified to even face Macy.


    He so much felt like punching Sky in the face for enjoying such conversations with Macy while he got to watch from the sideline because of his bloody mistake.


    Jade stood up instantly from her seat and shot Xander a cold gaze. "Just what are you doing here?" Jade asked him sternly.


    Her face was void of any pleasant emotion apart from anger.


    "Why? You did not think you could run away from me so easily now, did you?"


    "What do you want from me, Xander?"


    She got to know his name due to their meeting as well as the names of his handsome and dashing friends.


    "I love how you call my name," Xanderplimented. That had only irked her the more.


    For crying out, how did his brain function? How was it that he was the CEO of the Warner Corporation when he was behaving like a clingy jerk?


    Jade could not understand orprehend his actions at all.


    "Xander, I am serious."


    "And so I am, Quinn."


    "Speak or I would have to excuse you. I have other better things to do."


    "Like slouch on your seat and sleep?" He arched his brows at her questioningly.


    "I was not sleeping. I was just tired."


    "Of what?" Xander questioned.


    "Tired of answering your annoying questions, that''s why," Jade spat out.


    "Are you sure? From the looks of things, it felt as though you love answering them." His lips moved upwards a bit as a side smile appeared on his lips.


    "You wish. I never..." Jade paused and the next thing she said, "Wait, why am I still answering your questions? Urghh!" She shook her head and body in frustration.


    "I told you, you loved them,"


    "Just leave please." She interjected.


    "No."


    "Why? What s it you want? I am tired of your games."


    "Same as always. You."


    That was it. Jade knew she would faint and copse if he kept on saying those words, you are mine.


    "For thest time, Xander. I do not belong to anyone, you hear me?"


    "Nope. That would make it easy, be mine. Be my girlfriend."


    "Things do not work that way, Xander. Rtionships do not happen in a day. You build it from friendship then you slowly work your way up to rtionship."


    "Cool, then we are already friends."


    "Hell no. We are just business associates and nothing more."


    "I bet your lips disagree with your words."


    "Urggh, shut up."


    "Are you sure?"


    ''Where did this... Oh my God, Macy. Help!'' Her head was in shambles just with hos words alone. What was she going to do?


    There was no way she could hide from him now. It was one thing when he had not known her house but he did and sent flowers.


    Now that was a different case. He did not only know her house but where she worked and ow he knew she was not the assistant financial manager of herpany but the CEO.


    "Xander, please, I cannot be yours or whatever it is you are looking from me. The rtionship between us now is just strictly business and I do not mix business with pleasure."


    "Who said anything about pleasure and mixing?" Xander pretended to be shocked as though he did not know or understand what she was saying.


    Apparently Jade was already tired of his games and he saw that through her actions.


    Rather than replying his obvious annoyingments, Jade sighed and let herself fall unto her seat with no restrictions whatsoever.


    A part of her had wished that if he sees her behaving udy like, he would let her be.


    Regrettably, that was the least thong on Xander''s mind.


    If there was anything, it only made her look interesting as thedy before him looked mysterious.


    Only she looked normal and hid her CEO status. Only her, he found in the most unexpected ce at the unexpected time.


    Tsk... There was no way in hell he was leaving her alone. He was even more determined to get her.


    "Okay. Let''s have it this way." Jade still did not answer him. She was not ready for his qualms and wanted no part of it.


    All she did was to look at him through hershes and although her vexed expression was still on, she looked really sexy that moment.


    Xander gulped hard before continuing his speech and said thest thing she thought he was capable of saying other than, ''Be Mine,'' his very watch word.


    "Can we be friends?"

 Chapter 53 - My Mysterious Tigress

    ********


    CHAPTER 53??


    "Can we be friends..." His eyes seemed to have shone brighter in the office with the question he used to throw her off guard. ''My mysterious tigress?'' Hepleted his question in his mind, nevertheless, his words still left Jade speechless.


    ''Wow, he is capable of making friends," Jade thought inwardly.


    "Why are you looking at me that way? I am only following your advice."


    She did not know that she reflected her thoughts in her facial expression and it made him get a bit irritated.


    ''Finally, something gets you off.'' Jade thought again.


    "I said so, true, but I would have to think about it."


    "Are you serious right now?"


    "Yes. For all I know, your actions are questionable."


    "They are not," Xander protested like a child. "If there is anything, I think I was pretty fair. I came to you openly about my intentions. It is not like I am hiding it from you like a coward."


    This Xander!


    How his brain worked some times was a true wonder.


    Jade just noticed that arguing with him would only be a lost cause and to his own amusement.


    "Tsk... Fine. We can start the process with the friendahip."


    "Okay. How do we start?"


    GANG!


    Jade''s eyes widened. Was he serious?Like seriously, who asked that?


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C


    Dayster, Jade was in her room looking all dressed up and ready for her outing.


    She had been confused about what to wear for her date with Xander and so she called for help from the one person she knew could help out.


    Honestly speaking, it was just a casual date so she didn''t know why she was even bothering her precious brain, thinking of what to wear when she only did this so he could leave her be that day.


    "Hey baby, you sure are going to make that predator speechless." Macymented on her outfit which made the all the already stunning Jade a goddess of beauty.


    It was a white off shoulder gown which hugged her every curve in the right ce.


    The lovely design of the in gown that came to a stop at her knees, really was one befitting of her beauty.


    The top had beautiful pearls adorning the edges on the cape with some spec at the various portions of the gown.


    It had a long sleeve underneath the cape and a small slit at the right side of the dress that showed a bit of her thighs when she walked.


    Her face had a nice makeup that went well with her outfit. It was a nice touch of blue lipstick and a good amount on powder, coupled with her blue pearl ne that graced her slender necks and matched her eyeshadows and blue high heels shoes.


    Simply put, Jade was a beauty worth dying for and one man saw that and chose to let go of such rare gem.


    Her hair was let down in a wavy bunch, cascading freely all over her clothes and back, bringing out her lovely face.


    "You think?"


    "Yea, what is wrong with you, damn it!" Macy could not believe that her friend would even for once be doubting her charm.


    "If you say so then."


    "You are a... I don''t even know what to say to you," Macymented out loud.


    "That is why you love me."


    Both of them kept quiet and stood before the mirror staring into their reflections. "Are you sure about this, Jade?"


    Jade already knew what she was referring to and did not need to ask. She was not so sure about this her date with Xander especially after Jade told her he had kissed her before.


    Her mind went into shambles instantly at that moment.


    The Jade she knew back then did not have a boyfriend for so many reason or just two.


    One she did not have the time and secondly, she was the heiress of the Mafia Lord and needed to he protected at all times, making everyone a suspect and her movemt, restricted.


    While for most children they could do what they had wanted, Jade on the other hand stayed focused in her training instead and did not see any guy who was up to what she had wanted.


    So if Xander had kissed her, then that would only mean that he took her first kiss.


    "I am sure. If I do not, he won''t let me be, besides. It''s just the start to a friendship." She shrugged her shoulders while still staring at her friend through the mirror.


    "You can have a restraining order you know," Macy addressed her first statement.


    "I know. Still, it hasn''t gotten to that extent. If there is anything, I want to see how far he can go. How long he can keep this up."


    "I think he is very determined and persistent if you ask me. He looks like a guy who gets what he wants one way or another. Those kind of people are not used to the word ''No'' in quote."


    "Haha haha..." Jade joking brushed off her words but a part within her knew that what her friend was saying was true.


    The only difference would be that Jade was well was one stubborn tigress and she definitely did jot intend to go down without a fight.


    "Rx, Macy."


    "Nope, I can''t and I won''t, cause where it would lead to, would be he getting you to be his."


    "Hey, I belong to no one," Jade countered her sharply. "Jade Frost belongs to no one. The only people I belonged to are dead now. All these," she made a show with her hand on her dress and outfit.


    "All these are just temporary, show, cover up. The main goal remains. In fact I also need to find out about him and why he is present whenever I am in somewhere we shouldn''t both be."


    She rubbed her hand gently against her gown, letting them slide down her curves as she took in her gorgeous self once more.


    "For your sake, baby, I hope so," Macy finally responded and peeled her eyes off their reflection. "Now time to send you off."


    "Thank you."


    "Wee dear."

 Chapter 54 - Protocols And Dinner

    ******


    CHAPTER 54??


    ~Anders'' Residence~


    Meanwhile, Zale had still not gotten any news in rtions to where Jade might be.


    He had sent his men to Star Cross City in search of her only for him to return so quickly with nothing to write home about.


    "Give me one good reason why I should not cripple you right now?" Zale Anders hollered at the man who was kneeling on the ground in the centre of the living room.


    "Forgive me boss, but there was nothing much I could do."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "He came all of a sudden when I was talking business with Mr Bronze. The meeting had barely started when he started causing trouble."


    "What? Why would Xander do that?" Zale almost yelled out.


    "He said rules are there for a reason. He should be informed before any foreign meeting whatsoever is carried out. Also that you did not seek his permission for entry."


    "What!"


    "He came in anger looking for you and my himself."


    "This is bullshit!" Zale eximed. "What nonsense permission?"


    "ording to him, rules are rules that I should return and not until things are done properly, he does not want to see anything rting to your family in Star Cross City."


    "What nonsense is this? He humiliated me in front of Bronze."


    "Yes."


    "I wasn''t talking to you so shut up."


    "Sorry boss."


    Zale peeled his eyes off the man and began to pace in the living room.It was one thing to be queried and another to be sent out of a ce.


    "He is biting off more than he can chew," Zale muttered to himself.


    "Boss. If I may," the man tried getting Zale''s attention and he did.


    "Yes?What is it, Jamie?"


    "I suggest you do as he said and follow protocol in this case."


    He was happy about his suggestion as he knew Zale would have no choice but to agree with him.


    Right before his eyes, Zale''s already vexed face droppedpletely and all that remained was pure and utter rage.


    If Jamie had thought Zale was angry before, then he was sorely mistaken.


    "Can you hear yourself?" Zale bellowed at him while stalking closer to where he still kneeling on the ground.


    "Since when have you seen me or my family undergoing protocol? Huh? What stupid protocol? Do you think I do not know about the already existing protocol before I sent you, huh?"


    "I am sorry Boss. I thought..."


    "I do not pay you to think, Jamie. You have a job and all you have to do is follow my orders and leave the thinking for those who have brains to do it."


    "Duly noted, boss."


    "If I wanted protocol, I knew who to have gone to. Protocol be damned. While I am here waiting to follow due protocol, Frost''s daughter is out there and probably plotting her revenge and how she wants to take over the city. This is why we do not have time for a protocol. So you understand?"


    "Yes sir. I do."


    "Good. Still, keep in touch on calls with Mr Bronze and find out what he knows and how he can help us out in our search secret;y without you know who butting in. While that is in ce, apply for the due protocol and send the mails necessary."


    "Sure boss."


    "While I, I would venture into another city to supervise the search there."


    "Okay boss."


    "Now get up and get out of my sight."


    *******


    Just like that, Xander came to pick her and they went to a shy restaurant. It was one of the best in the city, known for his great cooking and its hospitality.


    Without saying much, they got there, went to their reserved seat and ced their orders. In no time, they were served their dinner.


    "Eat up. You would absolutely love the dish." Surprisingly that was the most Xander had said to her since he brought her there.


    For some unknown reason, he had been quieter than he was on a regr and that had seemed to worry Jade.


    ''Perhaps he is not feeling it.'' Jade thought but her guess about him not feeling the date was wrong.


    For a long time now, Xander did not really go out with any girl and if it was just pleasure he wanted, he could easily get that from all the girls throwing themselves at him but never once did he think of doing this with them.


    Except for a business dinner where he wanted to win the other party to theirpany, that he would agree to dinner when they were ying hard to get.


    Apparently, they wouldter sumb and fall under his charm, wanting him.


    So when Jade had spoken of being friends, he wasn''t too sure how or what she meant about it.


    The only real friends he had were Jay and Sky. Those two had been with him since they were babes.


    So their friendship was automatic and unavoidable. It wasn''t like he went to them to befriend then, no. It came naturally that now he sees them as his brothers and not friends.


    He had never needed to make friends as the so-called friends wanted to make him theirs.


    That was why he was at a loss of words when she said that. ''From friendship to rtionship,huh. Okay, not bad.''


    For Jade she was special and he did not know why his heart yearned for her this way.


    OIt was surprising though at how much he did go just to get her to be his but he was willing to go the extra mile till he got her.


    Was it love at first sight, he just could not figure it out. He had never fallen in love with anyone, so he was not sure exactly how he felt. That was one of the things he envied about Sky.


    Out of all three, only he found love and was happy with his girlfriend.


    "How does he taste?" Xander''s voice broke out, surprising her yet again. His voice sounded soft and yet cool with a sense of care in them.


    Jade looked at him through hershes and smiled at him. "It is nice, thanks."


    "You are wee."


    Just like that, they had a nice dinner while Xander did his best in trying to know her and she did ask a few questions of her own as well.

 Chapter 55 - Go For Her

    ********


    CHAPTER 55??


    Just like that, things went on smoothly and Jade started seeing the progress in their joint business.


    Taking her advice, Xander tried his best in getting to know her rather than just im her as his... Well in her presence he did not but when he was with his friend''s he did.


    Meanwhile Macy had been angry at Jay and focused her attention on Sky whenever they met for business proposals and all as both parties were the ones in charge of the deal.


    Xander knew better than to have Jay be in charge as thetter was not as serious as Sky and secondly he was already a lovesick fool for Macy.


    This had obviously angered Jay who wanted to be closed to her and not let Sky be.


    "Tsk... Who are you deceiving? You are just doing this to punish me, Xan. I can handle this business as well." Jay turned his head towards Xander and snarled at him.


    Xander who had no interest in exining this further to his friend, leaned back in his chair and his eyes darkened with a cold expression but the words that fell out where aplete contrast of what is facial expression portrayed.


    "I know you can, Jay. I know."


    "Then why!"


    "Because you know why."


    "And what does that mean?"


    "Don''t tell me you even cannot use your brain to think as well. I am talking about Macy. You are not yourself when she is around and I can vouch that if you two handle this... Sigh your attention would be on her rather than work."


    "That''s not true. I can handle it perfectly," Jay defended.


    "Is that so?" Xander raised his brows at it friend and straightened up in his seat. "Okay fine. If you can focus with her around, why is it then that you had failed to speak to her till now."


    "I have spoken to her."


    "I do not mean the casual greetings of hello and good morning. Till now you still feel embarrassed to have a proper discussion with her."


    "And whose fault is it again?" Jay cut in sharply. "Who made my situation like this?"


    "I am afraid it is all you."


    "You see." Jay threw his hands in the air in utter surrender. "I am in this mess because of you, Xan."


    "No, you are in this mess because of yourself. I sent you on a simple errand but messed it up because you refused to stay focused."


    "Whatever. Can''t I admire a girl?"


    "You have a problem," Xander stated as a matter of fact.


    "Just tell Sky to create some free time."


    "if you like her, go for her. At least you can start by apologizing for running away that day and just exin things to her."


    "She looks scary anytime she res at ke when I look at her."


    "Wow, never would I have thought that you would get scared because of a girl. Tsk."


    "Xander!" Jay called out in a warning tone, watching as a small chuckle excaoed his lips.


    "Rx, besides she looks calmer and more easy to talk to than Quinn. My tigress just refuses to let me too close to her."


    "Says who. I find Quinn easy to talk to. Macy doesn''t look calm with that look. And then again, why wouldn''t Quinn run from you when all you obviously do is kiss her anyway?"


    0_0


    Immediately the words left his mouth, Jay knew he had said more than he should and quickly mmed his lips shot while shooting an apologetic look at Xander.


    Xander was shocked about that because he knew he did not infor Jay about kissing Jade, so how then did he know that fact?


    He had told only one person about his encounter with Jade and that one person was none other than Sky.


    If Jay knows, that would only mean that Sky spilled the beans.


    "Interesting new piece of information. I was already getting bored. Now I wonder where that soul is?"


    Jay gulped. Judging from his friend''s words, that could only mean one thing.


    Sky was in for some punishment.


    "Hey, weren''t you nning on telling me by the way?"


    "No."


    "Ouch, that hurts my feelings." Jay pretended to be hurt and clutched at his chest.


    "Knowing you, it would have been a disaster ofughter telling you and considering my mood, I would have sent you to meet her so she could take care of you for the night."


    "Hey rx. It''s all good. Won''t you go see your tigress? It''s Friday. You can take her out."


    "Thanks for the advice but I think you need it more."


    "Xander!" A wicked grin appeared on Xander''s face as he ignored Jay''s angered look and did a wrap up on the work in front of him then shut down the system and stood up.


    "Where to?"


    "To go and be friends."


    "Huh?"


    ¨C¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ~Jade''s Office~


    Jade tried her best to be on friendly terms with Xander who was giving it all he got to win her friendship.


    A lot of things had already happened that week and she had not had enough time to meet up with her friend and ask how far the ns were d r the business proposal.


    "Macy, I am sorry. Please send them to my mail let me preview them."


    "It is okay. Now that you have officially taken office and I am to handle this deal, it is obvious all work would be on you now."


    "Thanks dear."


    "Nah," Macy smiled into the phone as though Jade could see her. "It would give me the opportunity to have some free time from work. At least my brain won''t be scattered."


    "Is it just that?" Jade asked, her tone increased in a tiny pitch.


    Without being told, Macy knew her friend was up to something.


    "Yes, why?"


    "Or you are happy to be spending so much time with Sky." If Macy could see Jade, she would see how she arched her brows many times at the phone in a ''I know you,'' manner.


    ~~~~~~


    Hehhee something is building up! ????

 Chapter 56 - Shocking Discovery

    ********


    CHAPTER 56??


    Macy rolled her eyes innocently at her friend and even though Jade could not see her, she could very much guess what she was doing. "Well, I am not denying the fact that I like him."


    "Oh my God. So blunt." Jadeughed at her. She never expected her to just agree or admit it outrightly.


    "Oh, please. What about you and Xander? Still ying friendship cards?"


    "This is different, Macy."


    "Humor me, how so?"


    "I am just allowing this to find out what his link with Anders Group is," Jade defended.


    "Is that so? You like him, Jade. Just admit it."


    "There is nothing to admit, Macy. No likey."


    "I know you, girl."


    "Hey, I think it''s too early for that. No, I do not like him. Anyways just send me the files. They won''t review themselves if we keep talking."


    "Sly Jade. Okay, no worries. See you when I get back."


    "Sure, do not take all day and admire our pretty boy, my regards to him though."


    "Naughty. I will."


    The call ended and Jade smiled to herself. She was happy that her friend was liking someone. It had been a long while since Macy actually dated a guy and just like herself, she was too engrossed with work she barely had any time for herself.


    And if she liked Sky and was going for him, why wouldn''t she support her. In fact, she decided to cheer them on. Unknown to both of them, Sky was already in a rtionship and bothdies had no damn idea.


    Minutester, she got a call and saw that it was from you know who. They were not supposed to have any meeting in rtions to the business deal, so why was he calling? Jade thought.


    "Only one way to find out, I guess." She answered the call and greeted. "Hello, Xander."


    "Hey, Quinn." Jade pulled the phone from her ears to check who it was that was calling. After asserting that it was indeed Xander, she returned the phone to its original position on her ear.


    "Hiii." She drew her words, still confused by his change in attitude. What happened to calling her tigress and all. This was a change and she could not say she did not like it, she loved it.


    "Are you free?"


    "It is working hours, Xander. Of course, I am not free. Why?"


    "Nothing much, I was just wondering if you would go take a bite with me. What say you, lunch at McDawn''s?"


    Wow!


    Our Xander was actually trying and he was trying hard. She was impressed at his ability to catch on fast. She expected no less from the CEO of the Warner Corporation.


    "Aren''t you trying hard, Xander?"


    "What can I say, I want a certain beauty to be my friend. The quicker I get that goal aplished, the faster I can try and reach for the other one."


    Jade was flushed no doubt. Just hearing him talk shamelessly, tsk¡­


    "Fine, no need to tell me your future ns even though all your time should be invested in yourpany but I guess a bite won''t hurt now would it?"


    "Is that a yes?" Xander asked to confirm her words properly, to avoid situations of before from repeating itself. He had learnt t to just trust her words easily.


    "What do you think?" He could sense she was teasing him but he nned on giving her a shock.


    "I think you should wrap things up ande meet the dashing young man waiting in your parking lot."


    "What?" Jade''s eyes shot open at his words and she immediately left her seat and walked up to the window.


    She saw him standing like a model at the side of the car, with his body leaned back against the car frame and legs crossed on each other while his left hand held his phone to his ears.


    He nned on courting her the right way that she would be left with no choice but to agree and be his.


    He wanted to cloud her every being, thoughts and dreams and let his name be her only watchword and he was going to achieve that, no matter how stubborn she was.


    Jade smiled while shaking her head at him. "Boy, are you eager."


    "Oh, you never know."


    Her eyes widened again. She thought she had muttered that to herself, but he still heard it. "Dang!" She facepalmed herself and drew out a long hiss.


    "Do not injure your pretty head, Quinn. I am not running. I would be waiting."


    Once again, Jade was left speechless by his words again. How in the world did he know that she smacked her forehead?


    ''Mr Xander Warner, just who are you?'' She pushed her thoughts to the back of her mind and quickly went to check if Macy had sent her the documents for her to review.


    She saw a new mail from Macy and quickly checked to make sure she had all she needed.


    "Finally, thanks, Macy."


    She saved her work before calling her assistant to cancel all her appointments left for that day.


    Judging from her past outing with Xander, she knew that lunch as he called it was going to take time that was why he told her to wrap things up.


    Then just in case they dide back or not, she did not want to leave this halfway and have a lot of businessmen and women on her neck.


    Nope. She even recalled she was to visit one of their cloth lines and see how business was. She heaved a deep sigh and arranged her bags before leaving.


    This was going to be one hell of a lunch.


    Within a few minutes since their call, Jade was already down and walking towards Xander at the parking lot.


    He moved forward a bit to receive her and lightly pressed a kiss at the side of her face, then pulled away topliment her looks.


    "One word. Gorgeous."


    "Thanks."


    "Where is your car?" Xander asked absentmindedly. He ha been checking out the cars there hoping to pinpoint hers with ease, but he ran out of luck in doing so.


    He just could not pinpoint which was hers and decided to ask after the failure.


    Jade smiled shyly at him before revealing her answer. "None."


    "What!" Xander stared at her with unbelieving blue eyes and that only made her giggle at his expression. "I don''t get."


    "Simple as it is. I do not own a car."


    "But, you are¡­"


    "I know. I like to keep it simple."


    "Wow!" This was a shocking discovery for Xander.


    "Yeah, don''t be surprised though. If not that you demanded to do business with me directly, then mypany would have no idea who the CEO is."


    "Whoa! That is deep. Why if I may ask?"


    "You may not." When she saw him frown, she smiled at him again."Okay, I would tell you. Only because you look cute frowning."


    ''Who would say I look cute frowning? Tsk just only my tigress huh, I guess she is not affected by my frown then. Good.''


    "Anyways, there is no big reason though. I just did not want to be treated like an almighty rich kid. I just wanted to blend in."


    "That was why you acted as yourpany''s assistant financial manager and have your friend take control."


    "Exactly."


    "Hmm, impressive. I am liking you even more."


    "Oh, please." Jade rolled her eyes at him and walked past him.


    "It was no wonder I could not pinpoint which was yours. Your taste just isn''t here."


    "And what do you know about my taste?" Jade asked when she got to the door of the passenger''s seat at the front.


    "Oh, you would be surprised. I have a re to get things right."


    "Now all these talks about cars and position is getting me hungry. Shall we?"


    "Let me get that for you." Xander quickly rushed to where she stood, wanting to help her but Jade raised her hand to stop him.


    "That wouldn''t be necessary, Xan. I can get it."


    "Please, not on my watch. Now take a step back please, mademoiselle." She did as he instructed and he got the door for her, letting her enter before closing it and going to the driver''s seat.


    "Now, shall we?"


    "We shall."


    ***


    By evening the next day, Jade was seated in her living room, watching the news about the happenings in the other city when a call came through.


    "Hello, Arctic."


    "Good evening, boss."


    "How are you?"


    "Good as should be. You?"


    "Perfect."


    "Any update?" Jade asked, changing her once calm and caring tone to a serious one.


    "Yes, there has been some recent happenings but not in Star Cross City though, but I think Zale is on the move and in search of you."


    "Great, let hime and find me if he can."


    "He won''t be able to. Regardless, I would be out of the city for somedays."


    "Why, what happened?"


    ~~~~~


    Sorry the recement camete, author is still sick. I wud try and rece all today and tomorrowtest.

 Chapter 57 - Worried Jade

    ********


    CHAPTER 57??


    "He won''t be able to. Regardless, I would be out of the city for some days." Arctic words stuck a chord in Jade''s heart as she felt like a knot suddenly tied in her stomach.


    Something obviously was not right.


    "Why, what happened? Can''t you send someone to look into it? Must you go?" Jade''s voice quaked a bit, betraying her emotions and letting him know how worried she was.


    "I am sorry, boss. This is important and requires my attention. I would go and throw them off trail and make them feel like you are there. What better ways to do it than to allow them see me in that city?"


    "Arctic, this is risky."


    "I sleep with risks every day, Jade. You are well aware of that."


    "I know." She cleared her throat before continuing. "It is just, you are all I have left, Arctic. You and Macy. I would not know what to do if anything happens to either of you."


    "Which is why I need to go. I checked after your report the other day, there is no activity involving searches rting to you. It was all just normal small stuff that did not pertain to you."


    Arctic knew this was the only thing or way he could calm her down. Give her the assurance she needed and her strength and faith would return.


    Jade neither spoke, she only breathed and from how short and deep her breathing was, Arctic could tell just how she was feeling.


    "Perhaps Ander''s men came here for a business meeting and nothing more," he added. "Rx, nothing will happen to me or her. I would just make my appearance known by leaving a clue and they would think you are there and focus their search on that city while you can live your life peacefully here."


    "There is nothing peaceful about this life anymore."


    "That shouldn''t being from you, Jade. Your father would have been mad hearing it."


    "Too bad father is dead now," she cut in sharply. Arctic sighed into the phone and she knew she went overboard with her words. Both of them were hurting and he also hurt most than she did.


    He had lost friend and an employer. He lost his wife and his daughter. She lost her parents but he suffered as well. It would be bad if she took it out on him but Arctic understood her fear and did not take it to heart.


    "I am sorry."


    "I know. I would do anything and everything to protect you, Jade. Even if it costs me my life, I would. Never forget that."


    "I do not want you to."


    "My first and topmost mission is to ensure your safety, Jade."


    "I understand," she cut in quickly. She did not wish to hear more of the lectures.


    "Good. Besides, I can see you have been meeting with this guy a lot these days."


    "It is business-rted, Arctic. Nothing more."


    "I know. I never said anything." Jade began feeling stupid for opening her big mouth and defending herself before he spoke. "All I want to say is that it has been more than three times you have been seeing him. Be careful."


    "I will. As I said, it is business and I also want to see what his rtion is with Anders, if there is any, at all."


    "Okay. I would let you rest. Tomorrow morning, I would leave."


    "Be safe." With that, she hung up and let her phone fall loosely unto her bed.


    She raised both hands and used her palms to cover her face, letting them drop slowly, taking in a deep breath alongside.


    "Please be safe."


    She hated the idea of him doing this. Not because he could not take care of himself or anything but because he was the only one left and she could barely bear with the thought that he was leaving her side.


    It made her feel like how she felt when her parents had died. EMPTY!


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C


    As the days rolled by, Jade and Xander met quite often. Sometimes they met twice in one day and at other times, Xander would use calls toplete the times he could see her.


    He was beginning to grow on her and Jade was already getting ustomed to his presence around her and subconsciously yearned to hear his voice and calls.


    She knew she was beginning to care for him but he was just her friend, so she still ssified him.


    To Xander, that was a really big levelling up for him and the day she agreed to it that he was her friend, he felt like a firework shot into the sky.


    His smile never dwindled that day and he prevented her from going back to work but pleaded with her to apany him for a stroll in the park instead.


    Although Jade felt happy and cautious, for her this was helpful as it helps take her mind off her fear for Arctic and put her at ease.


    It was as though Xander was slowly filling the void that was left in her heart by her parent''s death and she was grateful for it.


    On the other hand, Jay was left to himself. He wanted Macy, but she never seemed to be off of Sky and the pair seemed to be inseparable.


    It had got him worried as he could not talk to her like he wanted and things only get more awkward between them.


    The pair in question found out that they shared so much inmon. That only further strengthened their bond with each other and made their business meetings fun.


    They were getting closer by the day and spending so much time with each other. It was either they were out to survey one or two things or they went out for lunch to get talking about the progress of the work.


    Jade was amazed at how well their bond and friendship was blooming unlike hers.


    Well, she made hers so. You cannot me her.


    "Hey Jade," Macy called out to her friend who was busy on the phone with Xander that she filed to notice Macy walk in.


    Hearing her name and the familiar voice, she rolled her chair around so she was facing the door. Her eyesnded on Macy and she mouthed for her to give her a minute, then returned to her call.


    "Yeah, sure. Okay, see youter in the day?"


    "Yeah. How about we go and¡­"


    "Nope, no outing today, Xan. Besides, I would have to leave workter by 5 pm. You can see me by then. I have a lot to do thanks to you."


    "Ah, sorry about that. I would leave you to it then."


    "Sure. Bye."


    Immediately she dropped the call, she came face to face with Macy''s ''You were saying?'' eyes.


    "Wipe that smug look off your face, Macy. Like I said¡­"


    "It is all to check if he has any link with Anders and just business nothing more," Macy cut in, concluding for her.


    "get out you."


    "Haha haha. It is so cute. This is the first time I have seen you this way. I got to hand it over to Xander."


    "Macy."


    "Pff. This is a breakthrough. Welldone, Xander. Well done."


    "Macy!"


    "What?"


    "Don''t you have somewhere you are supposed to be?" Jade raised her brows at her and gave her that quizzical look.


    "Well, I have a lunch meeting with Sky. Other than that, nope I am good." Macy shook her head and walked in to take a seat.


    "And what time is the meeting?"


    "3 pm."


    "Time?"


    "I know. It is fifteen minutes to 3. He woulde and pick me up, then from there we can finalize everything and go make a report separately, then get back to you two, Xander and yourself, I mean."


    "I understand. So, how is it between you guys? Tell me, I am interested in knowing."


    "Aren''t you supposed to be working like you told Xander? Look at you been eager for a gist, tsk, Jade is naughty."


    "Wow, I am naughty?" Jade ced a hand over her chest and let her mouth drop open a bit.


    "Huh-uh. You are."Macy nodded at her friend to show her point.


    "Okay. I would take my naughty self and get back to work. Oh and, stop calling me Jade. We do not want anyone else finding out, you know."


    "Noted. I would try, Quinn."


    "Better. Now off you go before pretty boy grows impatient." Jade teased and watched as her friend clicked her tongue against the roof of her mouth in a fast motion then turned around and left.


    Not wasting time, she returned to her office, picked her things and headed downstairs to meet Mr Pretty Boy.


    It wasn''t time yet and Sky was already waiting outside to pick her up.


    "Hey," Macy casually greeted him, stalking closer to him.


    "Hey. Ready?" Sky asked, his hands already fumbling with the door.l and he pushed it open, allowing her entrance.


    "Ready."

 Chapter 58 - Jennys Discovery

    *******


    CHAPTER 58??


    ~Warners Corporation~


    In the big building of Warner''spany, Jay sat down in his office contemting his move and what he should do to get Macy''s attention.


    Even Xander had already advised him the whole thing still seemed frustratingly hard. Nevertheless, he understood one thing, he should and must apologize to her and start afresh with her.


    He could already see that Xander and Jade''s rtionship ''friendship'' in quote was blossoming well.


    Never was Xander all too gloomy and having that kind of dullness that drowned someone''s soul in his eyes.


    He was now focused and full of life but asionally he still showed his coldness and put everyone in line but that could not make him deny the fact that he had fallen for herpletely.


    After pondering on what he should do, Jay decided to get her a bouquet of different colours of roses and send over to her personally then apologize.


    With his n set in ce, there was nothing that could ever go wrong now, was there?


    He picked his car keys and phone then headed out of his office and walked out of thepany. Just when he got to the entrance of thepany.


    Just when he got to the entrance of thepany, he was greeted by a very beautiful presence, causing a lovely smile to form on his lips as he walked up to greet her.


    "Hey, Jenny." He greeted, then leaned in for a hug. The girl in question smiled back at him and opened her arms to wee his embrace.


    Jenny was Sky''s girlfriend and one that everyone knew Sky would do anything and everything for. The couple had been dating for years now and the trio knew her very well.


    She had also been their childhood friend but she picked a liking in Sky and ignored the advances the others gave her and since then, she and Sky had be almost inseparable.


    "Hey, Jay." She greeted back before pulling away from the hug. "Where is he?"


    "Oh, I am not sure really. But I doubt he is in his office either way. He may be out on a business lunch or something."


    <Author: Or something! Tsk *shakes head*>


    "Is that so? He seemed to be pretty busy ofte. We have barely seen each other. We are always missing each other."


    "I am sorry about that. You can wait for him. I think he would return to the office."


    "Nah, I am going to call him and find out where his business meeting is holding and wait there for him." Jenny decided and brought out her phone to call him.


    "Nice. That''s how baby Jenny. Not taking no for an answer." Jay teased her.


    "Who said anything about a no, Jay?" She dropped her phone and checked the screen then dialed again. Her brows deepened into a frown and her once smiling face became marred with worry.


    Jay noticing this squinted at her and gave her that questioning gaze. "What happened?"


    She did not reply but tried to contact him again. "Did he busy your call or what?" Jay asked again.


    "No. I t is not just connecting."


    "Then that must be awork issue. Try sending him a message then."


    "Good idea." She typed her message away while Jay was busy looking somewhere else then brought his gaze back to his watch. "What is wrong?" Jenny asked when she noticed the worried look on his face.


    "Enh? What?"


    "You, you seem troubled. Anything the matter? Are you in a hurry?"


    "Me?" He pointed to himself with wide eyes before breaking off into a smallugh. "No, why do you ask that?"


    "You were checking your watch."


    "Oh, that. I t was nothing." She pursed her lips and looked at him quizzically. "Why are you giving me that look?"


    "Jay, I know you. You cannot hide anything from me. Tell me, who is she? What is her name?"


    "I¡­" He paused and stared at her with unbelieving eyes. "I never said anything about a girl."


    "You do not need to. Your whole expression says it all. Tell me what is her name?" Her lips curved up as a smile spread across them, revealing her nice set of arranged teeth.


    Seeing as he could not get out of this one lying, he finally sumbed to her whims. "Macy."


    "Ahhh!" Jenny squealed, forgetting she was sad a minute ago. She was mega thrilled that Jay found a girl he liked.


    It was not that he did not have that before, it was just that it was never anything serious.


    He was a perfect example of a yboy. He never really stuck to any girl for long and would just move on to the next, dating them for their looks and figures, not because of who they were and their character.


    And that too also ended up giving him just the kind of girls who were into material thongs and not what a real rtionship entailed.


    But just watching his actions, it seemed like his mind was drifting off even though he looked like he was present with her and the asional sighs¡­


    There was no doubting it. He really found a girl he liked so much. She was ady as well so she knew.


    "Calm it down, Jenny."


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are falling hard for a girl. Yipee, I have long waited for this day."


    "You say it like my mother, Jen. Tsk, it is not like that."


    "So have you asked her out yet?" Jenny asked changing the topic.


    "Nope."


    "WHAT!" She could not believe her ears now. This was the almighty Jay that went for whatever he wanted at whatever time. Yet he could not ask a girl out.


    Wow, just wow!


    DING!


    A message dropped in, distracting Jenny from her stunned state. She peeled her eyes away from him slowly and returned them to her phone screen.


    "Oh, it is Sky. Apparently, he is having lunch with a business client."


    "Oh, ask him where then."


    "Way ahead of you," she said as her fingers quickly typed her message and she sent it. "Done." She looked up from her phone and back to Jay. "Tell me, why has the all-time yboy Jay not made the move yet?"


    "I would if I had not seen you." Jenny raised her brows at him in confusion. Why was she to me for him not making the move yet? How was it her fault for any of this?


    "That does not seem usible, Jay. Just hear yourself.''


    Jay took a 360 turn and threw his hands in the air. "What I meant was that I was on my way to do that before running into you."


    "Ohh¡­ How long have you known her?" Jenny asked again.


    "Umm, a couple of weeks."


    She did not respond to his answer this time but rather raised her brows at him again. Giving the silent words of ''You were saying?'' before rxing her brows and folding her arms.


    "Macy."


    "I am all ears, Jay." She was grinning hard and leaving him speechless. That was when it hit him hard in his mind. He had just called her Macy.


    "Damn it!"


    "Rx. It happens. I would be Macy, for now, call her name all you want."


    Ding!


    "Oh." She returned her gaze to her phone screen. "I know where he is. McDawn''s."


    "Sweet then. I am guessing you did note with your car because you thought you would meet him here?"


    She nodded her head in embarrassment. "Yeah. I nned on going home with him after work to spend the weekend." Jenny confessed.


    "Tsk, naughty you. Come on. I would drop you off. I still need to ask him one or two questions."


    "About what?"


    "Nothing." He smiled at her and they both started walking in the direction of his car.


    "I know, it is about Macy, am I right?"


    "Idon''t know what you are talking about." She hit him on his arm lightly. "Ouch."


    "Silly, stop pretending. Anyways, ho is Xander?"


    "The lovestruck baby?"


    "What!"


    "Wait, you didn''t know?"


    "About what?"


    "Sky didn''t tell you?" Jay was shocked that Sky never ryed the fact that Xander was falling for Jade to his girlfriend. It only showed how distant they had be and how much his own mouth ran.


    "What?"


    "Yikes. I am in a soup."


    "What? Is Xander in love too?"


    "Too?" Jay shook his head trying to focus on the main issue. "Do not mention this to Xander. Pretend you ever heard me say that."


    "But I am sorry, I cannot reverse what I heard. And unfortunately for you, it has stuck in my brain like a ma. I can''t wait to taunt him."


    "Macy," there was a warning to his tone and it only made Jenny giggle.


    "You did it again. Aren''t you such a cutie?" She stepped back for him to get the door for her before entering the car.


    Listening to her, Jay sighed before rounding the car and entering the driver seat. He was going to suffer in Xander''s hands.

 Chapter 59 - Macy And Skys Kiss

    *******


    CHAPTER 59??


    Jay rounded the car and entered the driver seat. "Please, I would be a goner if Xander finds out I said anything."


    "Your cup of tea."


    "Ohe on, you know how is punishments are like." Jay gave her puppy dog eyes as he pleaded with her.


    "Umm, I would consider it."


    "Please. Okay if you do not, I would always answer your question about Macy."


    "Nice, deal."


    Jay let out a sigh of relief before kick-starting the car. "You would kill me one day."


    "Hopefully Macy saves you before then." She giggled again, her softughter felt like music to Jay''s ears and it reminded him of why he had crushed on her before.


    ***


    ~McDawn''s~


    Meanwhile, Macy and Sky were done reviewing the documents and going over all their discoveries and making new ns to counter the problems the business may likely face.


    It was now time to rx and have lunch. The restaurant was particrly empty as it was mostly visited by the rich of the rich and not many were avable at this point in time, so save for two other couples seated far from them, it was just the two friends that were there.


    All through their meeting, Macy could not help noticing some fine features of Sky and admire his brilliance and how he brought different suggestions to tackle their problems.


    They were mostly having the same thought pattern and that had only warmed her heart even more.


    The more they spoke, the more attracted she was to him and theter could not as well deny the chemistry he felt with her.


    He feltfortable being around her and appreciated her intelligence. It was no wonder she handled thepany''s affairs so well as the manager.


    He admired her for her capability in leading, her brainpower, her smartness, her funniness and the fact that he could rte with her so well further made him drawn to her.


    "Hahha¡­" Macyughed at a joke he just told. They were seated close to each other on the leather cushion that could amodate three people, facing each other.


    Sky had one of his legs on the cushion with him and his left hand resting on the head of the chair as he listened to her soft giggle and teased some more.


    "Oh please. You do not say." She smiled, trying topose herself but failed miserably as she snorted by mistake and quickly covered her face in embarrassment.


    "Rx. It is cool to be yourself," Sky said with blinking charming eyes.


    "I am sorry. Do not mind me. Kindly continue. So you mean to say you jumped?"


    "Oh yes. It was one heck of a naughty and funny attempt and I jumped into the porch upstairs, thinking I was going to be superman."


    Macy had her mouth falling open as she could imagine the horror and the terror of what he was saying and what was going to happen.


    "And when I noticed I did not suspend in the air as I thought I would, gravity acted and I started falling down."


    "Oh no! Please tell me a superman really came to save the day and you did not break a limb or two." She seemed thrilled by the story she was hearing and at the same time scared.


    "Haha, sadly none came."


    "You don''t say. So what happened? I bet you got scolded real good," Macy said, adjusting in her seat.


    "You bet I did but the funny thing was, I did not break anything. Rather Inded into the pool."


    "Phew!" Macy released the breath she had no idea she was holding in and clutched a hand on her chest. "Thank goodness."


    "It isn''t over yet."


    "There''s more?"


    "Yes. You would be surprised how much the story takes."


    "Okay then, I would not interrupt any longer."


    "And so I fell face t into the pool and the deep part of the pool. I could swim a bit then but for such a fall, the shock and it being the deepest part, I most definitely was doing to drown and I did."


    "No way."


    "Luckily for me, Xander was there and he was the best swimmer amongst us. He quickly dived in when he saw that my silly attempt to be superman failed and rescued me, pulling me out of the pool with him."


    "Aww, he is such a sweetheart."


    "You do not want to let him hear you say that?"


    "Why?" Macy seemed confused by his words.


    "That is because he doesn''t like it. I think it makes him seem weak. Anyways, Jay was left speechless and could barely breathe the whole time Xander was pumping my chest, trying to get me to pour out the water I swallowed."


    Macy could not believe he had started the story off like a child''s y whereas it was something deep and serious.


    "Xander had warned us prior but Jay only cheered my silliness on and at the end of the day, things became bad. Ever since that day, I learnt to let go of some childish act and started thinking like an adult, just the way Xander did. He grew up learning to think way past his peers and taking things seriously."


    "That is just tough. As a kid, you should be allowed the freedom."


    "Yes, we were but Xander just did not engage in some silly acts like being superman. That''s all. Apparently, I outgrew it but Jay did not."


    "I see. Well, I am d you were alright and thank goodness, Xander was there."


    "Yeah me too. I guess that was the spec of having a serious one amongst us."


    "True, I get your point but mine still stands hehe." She giggled softly then sat up straight and stared back into his lovely hazel ocean blue eyes that mirrored the depth of his soul in them.


    They continued with their meal and had a few more discussions, flirting with each other every now and then.


    Minutester, Macy could barely hold it in neither could Sky. They could feel the tension and feelings building. For Macy, it only felt right to be with him at that moment.


    It did not take long, Macy and Sky leaned in, subconsciously drawing closer to the other with each and every funny word spoken.


    By now, their faces were just a few inches away and they could feel the breath of the other person tickle their faces and smiled again.


    Slowly, Macy''s eyes dropped closed and open as her gaze dropped to his lips, then to his eyes and back down again.


    Sky still had his eyes semi-open, feeling the longing in his chest and the need to taste to cherry rosy lips of hers but then something struck in his heart and his eyes flew back open.


    Just when he was about to stop and return, Macy made the move and pressed her lips on his, sealing them in a well-deserved kiss. His eyes dropped close for a second and his right hand instinctively moved up to her waist and stopped.


    At that moment, the doors to the restaurant opened and two figures stepped in. It did not take long to find the person they were looking for.


    Sky still did not return the kiss as everything seemed strange, fast and confusing for him but when he allowed himself sumb to his lust and kiss her back¡­


    His eyes flew open and he pulled back.


    No, this was all wrong. He just could not bring himself to do it. He wanted to but that was his body speaking and not his heart.


    Feeling the loss of contact, Macy''s eyes flew open as well and hazel green orbs stared back into a pair of blue ones in confusion.


    She could see his hesitation clearly written in his eyes and then she saw something else, like guilt and regret suddenly wash over his cute face.


    "What?" She muttered slowly, her eyes trailing over his face for any answer.


    "I am sorry. I can''t." Sky apologized and moved back, turning in his seat and rubbing a hand over his face. "Damn it!"


    Macy was confused. She had still not understood what was going on. Everything seemed to be going on perfectly, so why did he stop? Or did she misread the signs?


    "I am sorry too," she apologized before setting herself back and facing the table. It was then she raised her head from what she was staring at to see two people standing a few seats away from them with wide pained eyes.


    Sky who had his eyes shut all these while finally dropped his hands and opened them. His half-lidded eyes shot open at that instant.


    "Shit! No! Jenny!"


    Jenny who had watched it all happen in front of her looked like she would burst into tears any time soon and just when the tears began to fall from her eyes and Sky called her name, she turned around and ran away, leaving the restaurant.


    "Jay," Sky stood up at once and looked at his friend.

 Chapter 60 - Fallen For Him

    ********


    CHAPTER 60??


    "Jay," Sky stood up at once and looked at his friend. Both of their eyes held pain and mixed emotions in them.


    Jay did not say anything; rather his attention was fixed on Macy and her surprised yet confused and understanding face as she watched Jenny run away.


    Sky shifted his gaze and picked his car keys before chasing after Jenny, leaving Jay and Macy behind.


    Macy followed him out with her eyes till he was out the door of the restaurant before trailing them back over to Jay who stood there, unmoving with the bunch of red roses in his hand.


    Just before reaching the restaurant, he had seen a flower shop close by and bought it, together, Jenny and himself strolled the remaining few shops to McDawn''s.


    She had advised him to get a bouquet of red roses instead and waited for everything to be set before they left.


    Due to that, he did not have time to keep the roses back and just took them with him to ask Sky about if he would be meeting Macy soon, so he could know her schedule and probably beg Sky to cancel his if they had an appointment.


    Little had he known that he would be walking into a sight he would not want to see and break his already fragile heart.


    "Am I not enough? Even now, don''t you see me?" He had voiced that out absentmindedly and from his hurt but he said it in a low voice and Macy could barely make out what he said.


    "Jay." She called out when she could not hear what he said. But judging from the roses in his hand and what had happened and his shocked expression, she could very much guess who those roses were for.


    How he knew she was there, she had no idea.


    Jay let his pain shine through his eyes, so Macy could see every meaning and feel in them before letting the roses drop to the floor and turning away.


    "I guess I was toote." The words broke out of his lips as he walked away. They were louder than the first and Macy could hear them and tell the hurt that seeped out from them.


    Macy stood up about to call him back but halted as Jay stepped out f he restaurant. Feeling her own hurt wash and overwhelm her, Macy fell back into the cushion as both hands moved up, rubbing against her hair and face.


    She could not believe what just happened.


    Her head was ij a mess right then and she knew she just did something very wrong.


    Her heart clenched at the hurt she was feeling right now. She did not need someone else to tell her that the person she had feelings for belonged to someone else and she blew it.


    "No, Macy why¡­"


    ***


    Jenny did not wait back for anything and quickly found a cab and ran away before Sky could get to her.


    By the time Sky got to where she was, the car was already gone and he stopped running raising his hand up to hold his forehead.


    He knew he had messed up big time but there was nothing he could do to change the past. Not now, not ever. All he could do was move forward and beg her.


    "Gosh! No," Sky yelled at the cars passing before turning on his heels and scurrying away to his car. Immediately the car started, he drove off after Jenny.


    By now, Jay had rushed out as well and saw his friend''s car leave. He felt a certain rush of adrenalin in his body and the urge to do something bad.


    Things did get out of hand and he was pissed. Just like Sky, he still took off in his car and left, leaving Macy to herself and her tears or worrying heart.


    The day had been ruined and all hope is gone!


    ***


    It waster that Jade got to find out what had happened when her friend came over to her house looking all drained as though there was no more life force left in her.


    She was shocked at first as that was thest person she was expecting to knock on her doors anyway.


    She thought Macy would be busy having fun with Sky and not in the world would she have imagined for things to turn out the way they did.


    "Macy, I amtruly sorry for what happened to you." Jade tried her best tofort her friend while pulling her body closer to hers for a nice hug.


    Macy who was busy crying her eyes out, let herself freely fall on Jade''s body, enjoying thefort and the thrill it all brought.


    "I did not know, Jade."


    "I know, I know."


    "I just did not know he was engaged. I never saw iting that he had someone. I thought¡­" She continued crying at her stupidity.


    "Macy." Jade tried to calm her down but nothing was working. She knew how Macy would be when she started ming herself for something.


    "I was so stupid to think such a handsome guy would not have someone in his heart and wait fr me. What a stupid fairy tale," Macy cursed and pulled away from Jade before looking her directly in the eyes. "I did wrong, Jade. I didwrong."


    "Stop beating yourself up, Macy. I know you are hurt. It is funny how much you feel for him, Macy. You are hurt and all you could think about is how much you have caused trouble for him when you yourself are not in a good predicament as well. Tsk, what a naughty girl."


    "Stop teasing me, Jade. I deserve all the harsh words there is right now. I should never have pushed through with the kiss. It just felt so right then."


    "But now, not so much right?" Jade asked and Macy bobbed her head up and don, nodding at her. "I know dear. It is okay. Shit happened but we alle out of it, don''t we?" Jade asked her.


    "I do not know how toe out of this, Jade. On a serious note baby girl, your friend is stuck. I¡­ I~" she sucked in a lung full of air, trying her best to ease her aching heart.


    "Shh, let it go, baby. Sy it out. I know how you feel but you also have to let it out and get it out of your system. Macy, you are not a bad person."


    To Macy, it was easier said than done. Jade was not the one in a mess, she was. How in heaven''s name is she going to ever face Sky again?


    Several thoughts began to cloud her mind and her judgment that it only made her head seem to buzz and a striking headache happen to her.


    "Ahh!" She supported her head with both hands and rested back on her friend''s body.


    "You need to rest, Macy."


    "I cannot sleep, Jade. I cannot. I think I have fallen for him."


    "You think? Macy, you are in love with him. It is as in as day. Too bad that Sky is already taken. His loss." Macy managed a fake smile at her friend, feeling like a little weight was taken off her shoulders.


    She knew she would never feel the same after that encounter and that had only hurt her the more than it was supposed to. Her whole system knew it and so did her mind.


    It was time to drop herst cards and surrenderpletely. She had lost the game before it even began. Sky was never free before and so she should not go about feeling hurt. It simply was not meant to be.


    "Jade, just hold me close and do not leave me, hold me close all night. Give me the warmth I deserve."


    "Sure baby girl. I would give you that and more hugs than you can think of. Come here you." She opened both hands wide apart to further wee and amodate her friend.


    Macy cried for hours and finally closed her eyes which were now very heavy from the tears she had let to be falling free continuously.


    Silently and ever slowly, Jade pulled away from her friend and gentlyid her down on the bed alone before picking up her phone and exiting the room to make a call.


    "Hello," her calm sweet voice seemed worried and troubled.


    "Quinn. How is Macy? I heard what had happened. I am sorry about it all," Xander apologized from the other end of the phone.


    "Nah, it is all good. She would get over it."


    "Yeah, I hope so." He fell silent for some time. It was a little bit awkward but then again, he had missed her voice but did not know if now was the time to talk about such.


    "No worries. How are you? You sound so tired."


    Judging from how she spoke and the asional yawn she let out, Xander could easily detect whether she was okay or not and what he could hear did not sound okay one bit.

 Chapter 61 - Skys Sadness

    ******


    CHAPTER 61??


    "Well, I have been petting her since she came to my doorstep."


    "Well, that was a good thing. She is lucky to have you."


    "Thanks, Xander." It may be true but to Jade, she felt it was the other way. She was the one who should feel lucky for having a friend like Macy.


    "Oh, by the way, she should not feel too bad about Sky. He got himself into this mess in the first ce and he should fix it himself."


    "I know but aren''t you being a little bit too harsh on him? He wasn''t the one who kissed her."


    "Not at all. He led her on. He should man up better and learn to take responsibilities for his actions. Anyways, I would have loved to talk more but I know you must be tired already."


    "Hell yeah. You bet I am tired. Apparently, taking Macy to sleep and ensuring she stayed asleep as well was definitely not a one-man job."


    Xander let out a peal ofughter at her words. "I know. Okay, you get to bed. I would check up on you twoter."


    Xander bade Jade goodnight and hung up. She needed to sleep now as when Macy stated her problems, all she could be was to give her best answer to her.


    She moved back to the room and climbed on the bed.


    Jade dropped her phone on the bed, close to where Macy was sprawled out on then leaned in close to her friend and giving her a chaste kiss on her forehead.


    "Sleep well and forget all your sorrows, Macy."


    ¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C¨C


    All through the day, Sky was left brooding to himself at home. He had spent the previous day begging Jenny in her house but she locked him out and he remained to kneel outside her house.


    The very next morning, Jenny had ignored him and walked out of the house, leaving Sky behind to his kneeling spree and drove out.


    She was too hurt to want to answer him or have anything to do with him at that moment. She just did not know if he had been sleeping around with other women or if not many at least with Macy.


    And if he had, then there was definitely no hope any longer for their rtionship.


    He had never hurt her but now that he did, he hurt her deeply and she could not forgive him for that.


    Xander and Jay walked into the big living room of Sky''s mansion and found their friend brooding over his hurt there.


    None of them spoke to each other, neither did Sky bother to entertain or greet them.


    He just wanted to be left alone and not hear anything from either of them. Unfortunately, Xander would not allow that.


    "Sky," Xander started but was cut off by Sky''s heartyughter which onlysted for a few seconds and he became dead serious again.


    Xander arched a brow at him questioningly before opening his mouth to speak when he saw that thetter had calmed down.


    "Sky. Get up."


    "I do not want to hear it, Xander. Go away."


    "You would have to hear it from me even if you do not want to."


    "I can tune you out easily." Sky shot backzily. His eyes trailing past them looking into the nothingness of whaty ahead.


    "You can choose to tune me out but can you tune him?" As Xander spoke, Sky''s eyes widened as he felt a certain vibration like a loud humming in his head.


    Xander''s eyes darkened and his pupils changed and dted. No longer was the charming blue eyes there. Rather they were reced with feral looking ones, a darker shade of their usual colours.


    Sky''s hands instinctively shot up towards his head and he held it firmly, praying and hoping it would stop.


    "Stop!" He yelled after a minute of bearing with the pain. "Just stop, please."


    Xander blinked and within the twinkle of an eye, his eyes reverted back to their ice-cold ones that had the powerful aura of a freezing machine that felt like they would freeze its onlookers if they stared in too deep.


    And Sky''s already contorted face, rxed, bringing back their usual calm and charm.


    "You did wrong."


    "I know. I know okay and I am very sorry about that. I would do anything to make it right to Jenny. I just wish she would let me talk to her."


    "She is too hurt and so is he." Xander averted his gaze from Sky to Jay who had remained silent all this time.


    He never wanted toe but after Xander did to him what he did to Sky, he had no choice but to obey and follow him.


    He was still sad because he knew Sky was aware of his feelings for Macy but still kissed her.


    Although he had never made any move, he still expected that his friend should call it off. Besides, he had a girlfriend and he only just led Macy on.


    For that reason alone, Jay was mad at Sky. She deserved better and he wished he had let her known rather than lead her feelings on.


    Sky finally peeled his gaze from whatever he was looking at and faced Jay. Thetter just looked elsewhere, too angry to look at his friend in the face.


    "He liked Macy and you knew it. I am angry at you because you should have better cautioned yourself. You just did not hurt one person but three, Sky. You are better than this."


    "But I didn''t do anything," Sky defended.


    "Exactly my point. That alone is what caused all these problems. You knew she was attracted to you, yet you did not put a boundary up. You knew you were reciprocating these feelings subconsciously, yet you did not caution yourself and let things go on."


    "I know I am wrong but she and I, we shared so much inmon, she was a nice friend."


    "Of course I am happy you found a friend like her, but that is what it should be, friends and nothing more. She kissed you and look at what happened, everyone got hurt."


    "I am really sorry."


    "I am not the one you should be apologising to. They are. Jay, Jenny and Macy. they deserve it and more. I just hope you know someone like Jenny is hard and rare to find?"


    "I know. I just do not know what came over me."


    "She is lovely, nice, cute, scary, intelligent, easy to roll with and easy to piss off. She is a gem, and when she smiles, it put even the best models to shame. I could go on and on about her but she is that and many more."


    Both guys turned their head to Jay who just spoke for the first time since he got there. "I do not me you for liking her Sky and if you were not in a rtionship, I know I would have lost her to you already. And that is the problem. You are in a rtionship, Sky and you hurt her, both of them."


    Hearing Jay speak so maturely was indeed wonderful to Xander. For once his friend was manning up to things and speaking his mind, saying things that mattered.


    "I lost Jenny, well fate deemed her not mine and I haven''t felt anything for a girl anymore till I met Macy. I could leave her for you if Jenny wasn''t there, because only her happiness matter to me but no. You are taken, I won''t leave her alone. I would go for her."


    Seeing him be so serious about something, Sky stood up from the cushion and walked up to his friends.


    "I am genuinely sorry, Jay. I am at fault and I know that. I would back off and stay away from her."


    "Do not end your friendship because of me. I know she is a wonderful friend but don''t take her away. I won''t let you," Jay told him sternly.


    "Rx. It won''t happen again. You have my word, bro."


    Sky stretched his hand for a shake from his friend while managing to put on a genuine smile.


    Rather than shake him, Jay pulled him in for a hug, earning a charming smile from Xander as both had made up.


    Jay pulled back and smiled at Sky but she the alter was to return his, Jaynded a punch to his gut.


    Xander''s eyes widened but when he saw Sky chuckle, his eyes rxed and he smiled again.


    "That''s for tasting her lips before me, naughty boy." His smile changed into a frown and then to a smile again beforeughing heartedly.


    "I deserved that and more. My apologies."


    "Okay if you say so, I would just punch you more for each second your lips touched."


    "Jay." There was a warning tune in the way Xander called his name and Jay raised both hands in surrender. Thest thing he wanted was a punishment. He had almost forgotten Xander was there.


    "Oh and I know where Jenny is."


    "You do?"

 Chapter 62 - Star Island

    *********


    CHAPTER 62??


    "You do?" Sky and Xander asked in unison.


    Jay nodded his reply at them.


    "Where?" They chorused their question again.


    "You''ll see. Anyways, get ready for a trip."


    __________


    ~JADE''S APARTMENT~


    By the next day, Macy and Jade got their things ready to travel. Jade received a call from Xander telling her to meet him at the airport to go for a vacation and get the stress over them.


    He had failed to mention that they would all be going and Jay and Sky would being too, so Macy and Jade felt it was going to be a Calming weekend.


    Imagine her shock when they got to the airport and found out that they were all going to the same ce.


    They got in on a private ne and everyone boarded with the other three barely saying anything to each other.


    Macy felt that the whole situation was very awkward and she tried to stick to Jade at all times or she would pretend to be busy reading or listening to music to prevent Jay from even speaking to her.


    Before long they had gotten to an ind about two hours ride from the city and highlighted. The scenery was such a splendid and nature gratifying one, leaving Jade and Macy who had never been there speechless.


    "Wee to Star Ind," Xander whispered into Jade''s ears from where they were sitting.


    He had sessfully taken away Jade from Macy while telling her to brace up and interact or she would remain lonely forever.


    Macy of course had been mad but when she thought about the fact that she should not spoil Jade''s romance because her luck in love turned sour, she let Jade follow the stubborn CEO.


    Jade whipped her head to the side to look at Xander, only bringing her face inches away from his. She smiled at him and her posture only made her hair scatter and fall on her face.


    Xander let his eyes fall on her loosed hair then gently helped her tuck it behind her ears and removing all the blockage preventing him from admiring her charming face.


    Slowly he let his gaze fall to her lips and felt the need to just lean down and captured those soft velvety lips inn his and kiss them good.


    He had missed the feel of her lips on his and his whole body ached to have them on his. He had to be a gentleman all these while and win over her friendship rather than demand it and one of the rules was no kissing.


    It was as though Jade felt the same thing and her eyes flutter close a bit the back open.


    The way she looked at him through hershes only made him gulp loudly as Jade watched his Adam''s apple go up and down, making him look all too sexy.


    That was it, she was done ying the safe car, she also wanted to kiss him as well. But realizing that it was a kiss that made every one of them undergo this journey in the first ce, Jade cleared her throat.


    Xander blinked at her but his gaze still held his desires in them, not ready to back down even if she wanted to as well.


    He dipped his head in, bringing his lips closer to hers. Jade hesitated for a split second before closing her eyes as he did the same and leaned in to receive what he was offering.


    The moment their lips connected, a voice spoke interrupting them from whatever they were doing, causing Jade to blush sill as she bowed her head in embarrassment when she noticed who it was.


    It was one of the air hostesses. She hade to tell them to fasten their seat belts and prepare fornding when she met the couple about to kiss.


    "I am sorry sir, please fasten your seat belt." Xander looked down at once and saw that his seat belt was not ced on. He had removed it when he wanted to whisper into her ears and surprised Jade.


    He looked at Jade''s waist and saw she had her seat belt on. Feeling like the odd one out he turned to look at the hostess. With a faint smile, he nodded at the air hostess then proceeded to do as she asked.


    As soon as that was done, she bowed her head to him and took her leave to check on the others.


    From the corners of his eyes, Xander could see Jay smiling happily and almost in a fit at his predicament.


    He snarled at him and Jay immediatelyported himself.


    ''Tsk, you were much calm when you were heartbroken. Now that Sky had reconciled with you, you are a bbermouth that. Be thankful Quinn is by my side.'' Xander said in his mind but Jay heard it quite well and froze for a second there till he heard Xander''s appealing, dangerousughter.


    "What is the matter? Jade asked him, concerned that something must have happened.


    "Oh dear, did I scare you? Sorry about that." Xander apologized with a sweet smile.


    "No. It was just... Never mind." She shook her head and returned her gaze back to the water below, enjoying the view while itsted.


    "You are more pretty than the beauty the ocean provides." Jade could not help blushing at his remark and flushed she remained till they got down and waited for their tour guide.


    Xander really was a charming and sweet guy or so he portrayed himself to be and that had only made his two friends be awed at the development.


    He was always cold towards people and the girls that flocked around him, he barely spared them an eye. All he chased after was the pleasure they could give and that was that.


    There were no feelings, no attachment whatsoever. Actually, they had all lived their life in such a way apart from Sky who found love at a younger age and that was why they were here, to ensure that he kept it, no matter what.


    "Wee to Star Ind," A young man in his early thirties said with opened arms. "And wee our beautiful guests, mademoiselle," he slightly dipped his head in as he greeted Macy and Jade, earning a smile from them in return.


    Xander saw this and only got jealous that Jade would sh another guy her smile when heplimented her.


    Ever since their kiss was interrupted, he got a little bit overboard and became more protective of her as though someone would jump down and still Jade away.


    Noticing the cold gaze Xander shot at him, the man cleared his throat and peeled his eyes away from Jade but not before he caught Xander moving up to her and wrapping his hand around her waist, marking his territory.


    "Forgive me, Master Xander, this way please." He quickly apologized and showed them the way.


    Their bags were left to be carried by the workers there to their various rooms while the man gave them a little tour around the vi to ustom themselves there.


    "Then tomorrow would be the perfect time to explore this ind. Get ready and keep your hearts jiggy in preparations to be awed by the wonders of the world."


    Macy and Jade pped for him but none of the guys did. They had seen this ce all too well and hade here time and time and again.


    There was nothing new and it was just the peripheral¡­the outskirt of the true beauty the ind held.


    "Thank you, Luke. That would be all." Xander tipped him and held out his arm for Jade to lock hers in it when his phone rang.


    "Oh sorry, let me get that." He apologized briefly and quickly brought out his phone from his trousers'' pocket. "Hello, yes?" his facial expression suddenly changed and he excused himself to make the call.


    "Luke, show them to their rooms. Quinn, I would see you when I am done. It is important."


    "Okay." She nodded her reply at him and turned to look at Luke with expectations etched deep within her eyes.


    "Shall we?"


    "Sure." Macy and Jade chorused then they followed him as Jade bade Sky and Jay goodbye.


    "See you at dinner. I would have lunch delivered to your rooms so you can eat and rx." Jay called out to them.


    "Yeah."


    They turned and followed Luke. "Hey." Jade nudged Macy on the ribs.


    "Hi."


    "What''s with the gloomy attitude? Try and smile and talk to him at least." Jade prodded.


    "Easy for you to say, you weren''t the one who fooled herself and kissed a guy."


    "Yes I know, I wasn''t the one but do not kill yourself because of it. Everything would be alright and fine. I know it. I am sorry that you got hurt but I am here for you."


    "Yeah, I wish. Xander just won''t let me steal you. He loves you, Jade."


    "What have I said about the name-calling?" Jade asked her friend sternly in a whisper as they walked behind Luke.


    "Sorry."


    Letting out a deep sigh, Jade shook her head and smiled back at Macy.


    "I know it would take some getting used to but please I need you to, okay?"


    "Sure. I would try my best."


    "Good."


    "And vo! Wee to where you would be staying," Luke said while opening his hands.


    "Thanks a bunch, dear. Would we be staying together?" Jade asked, looking around.


    She could see two small housesy before her and wondered where they would be staying.

 Chapter 63 - Apology Visit 1

    *******


    CHAPTER 63??


    Luke smiled at her before bursting the bubble. "Both if them. Isn''t that just great! Now follow me."


    Jade and Macy looked at him first, before looking at each other then shrugged and followed behind him.


    They got settled in, in their houses and went ahead to arrange their things while waiting for their lunch to arrive.


    By evening, Macy and Jade came over to the rxation centre by the pool and began to converse about the reason they were there.


    "I know I did not tell you this before we left but the reason we are here is to apologize to Jenny and help Sky patch things together with her. Also to get everyone on good terms before we go back."


    Macy did not say anything yet. She only blinked at her friend, waiting for her to continue and so she did.


    "I know you were hurt real bad and I am very sorry but since you made this happen, I think it is right to set things straight."


    "I know. I nned on apologizing to her when I saw her and helping Sky out since I caused the mess in the first ce. It is okay. So you mean to tell me that she is here?" Macy asked, sitting up straight.


    "Yes, she is. Xander informed me about it."


    "Great then. I would go to her and set this right. It is the least I can do."


    "I am d," Jade added while smiling sweetly at Macy.


    "Why are you d/"


    "I am just happy to see that you are taking all these so well. It takes maturity to admit when you are in the wrong and stand up to correct things. Most people would have med Sky continuously for leading them on and would fail to see that there was someone who suffered most from it."


    "I guess you are right. So I am matured."


    "Don''t be naughty. I know you ache to cry right now."


    ***


    By the time they got back, Xander and Jay went over to greet Jenny first to prepare her mind to meet her boyfriend. She was still looking so sad and her eyes were puffy from all the tears that had leaked out of them.


    Xander smiled weakly at her before he held her hand and pulled her up for a hug. Even though he appeared cold and emotionless at times, he still showed warmth to those close to him and Jenny was no exception.


    "Shh, do not cry any more. It is going to be okay."


    He pulled away and wiped the teardrop that escaped her eyelids. Jay came over as well and rubbed on the small of her backfortingly.


    "I know you may not be ready but you need this. Hear him out. He is on the ind with us."


    ''But I do not want to talk to Sky now. I just am not ready to speak with him."


    "Okay. Whenever you are. For now just rx. I would need to go get some things settled first, Jay would apany you."


    "Can''t you stay?" Jenny pouted her lips and puffed her cheeks like a baby at Xander.


    "Tsk," Xander punched her cheeks and said, "Naughty girl, I am not Sky, you know. Just be a good girl and let Jay apany you, okay." He pinched on her cheek a bit harder than before, drawing out a whimper from her.


    She rubbed on her now reddened cheeks trying her possible best to ease the pain as she watched Xander leave.


    "Ignore him, he can be a bully at times."


    So by evening before dinner, they hade back again but this time, they hadpany.


    "Hey Jenny," Jay called out to her as soon as they entered her own house on the ind.


    Jenny stood up to wee them and just when she was about to speak, her eyes caught sight of a blonde hair behind Jay and her smile faded away.


    Jay did not say anything and walked in. Without waiting for Sky to speak, she turned around and went back inside her house and sat down in the living room.


    "Hi," Sky mouthed sadly and lowered his head as he took the first step in.


    The house was just as he remembered it with a touch of red and gold beautifully designing the living room and a pink re in the dining room.


    This house had been specifically designed to meet her needs and that was why no one dared venture there when they came to tour the ind.


    It was off limits for the normal folks.


    Together the guys entered and Sky went towards the dining table to sit down while the others sat in the living room.


    He knew Jenny better than the rest of them and knew that when she was angry, she hated to be in the same ce as the person who made her angry, that was why he respected himself and went to stay there.


    None of them spoke to each other, it was just a pure and utter silence until Xander broke it minutester.


    ":Jenny," he called out with a calm voice and she looked at him expectantly.


    It was not verymon for Xander to butt into situations like this except they were dire and not to talk of he had done that quite a lottely.


    So she knew more than anything that it was of great importance to the bored Lord.


    "Yes?"


    "There is someone here to speak with you."


    "Xander, I really appreciate the fact that you are trying to make us work but I just cannot listen to what he has to say right now. I am still very much angry at him," Jenny cut in saying.


    Xander let out a soft sigh.


    Women! He wondered just how well their brains worked. Could she just shut up and listen for once?


    "When I meant there is someone who wanted to speak with you, I did not mean Sky."


    "Oh, really. I am sorry."


    "As you should."


    "If not him, then who?"


    Xander smiled weakly at her before looking at the door, "Come in."

 Chapter 64 - Apology Visit 2

    ***********


    CHAPTER 64??


    The door to the living room pushed open, revealing a young and dashing youngdy dressed in a casual wear of jean shorts and a simple loosed blouse with her hair packed up in a bun.


    Following the line of Xander''s gaze, Jenny eyesnded on the person he was talking about. Her eyes widened in surprise and she felt betrayed just watching her step foot into her living room.


    Macy took the courage she had held onto and took another step into the living room. She knew that all eyes were on her and it only made her feel nervous.


    Jade followed closely behind her and when she noticed that Macy stopped moving, unable to take the next step forward, she lightly pressed down on the small of her back and whispered words of encouragement to her.


    Second passed and it seemed like nothing was going to change but Macy moved her right foot forward and proceeded further into the living room.


    Soon she came standing face to face with Jenny and her eyes dropped. She had mentally prepared herself for this and there was no going back after this.


    Jade walked in with her t unlike Macy, she stopped at the side of one of the cushions in the living room. Xander had his eyes set on her ever since Macy stepped into the living room.


    He sure was enjoying the view he was seeing as she was wearing a simr outfit to that of Macy''s but unlike Macy''s top, hers was a fitted tank top with a lightty jacket trhat draped down to her hips.


    She looked particrly beautiful and Xander seemed to have forgotten the reason why they were there and just stared and mouthed sweet nothings to her.


    Jade could barely hear what he was saying but one thing she knew was that, now wasn''t the time for such and that he needed to concentrate on the matter was at hand.


    She moved her eyes and tried to give him a cue that he needed to speak at the very least or was he just going to leave Macy like that.


    As if on cue and getting what Jade was saying, Xander cleared his throat but did not peel his eyes off of Jade as he continued.


    "Jenny, this is Macy and she is here to talk to you. I would leave you two to talk while the rest of us would excuse ourselves and be somewhere or anywhere around."


    With that said, Xander got up fromj mhis seat and walked up to Jade and pulled her with him to the kitchen. Jadxe wanted to protest at first and not go but what was her strength inparison to Xanders.


    Apparently thyettyer seeded and pulled her with hium to the kitchen. Jay followed after and went to seat with Sky in the dining, giving his friend the moral support he could give.


    Up till that moment, Sky had not stopped calling Jenny and even when she blocked his line, he got another sim card and called her with it.


    She also blocked that one after he disturbed her phone with it and he was left with the third andst seem that Jay had given him.


    This time around he just did not call but loaded her phone text message with his words of apology and sweet love.


    He was sincere, she knew that but it did not change the fact that he had hurt her and she justr wanted to make him suffer first before she listened to what he wanted to say.


    "Hi, my name is Macy and I just want to apologize to you for what I did."


    "Give me one reason why I should listen to you and ept your apology?" Jenny spoke out of the blue.


    Macy let out a soft sigh and then looked up so that her eyes could lock in on Jenny from where she sat.


    "I know you can choose not to forgive me but I am not here for myself." Jenny raised her brows. Not here for yourself? Then who was she here for? Did she want to take Sky again?


    Jenny was already bing irritated just by hearing her words.


    "In my defense, I know it doesn''t matter though as the deed had been done but I never knew he had a girlfriend. If I did know he was involved, I would never had done such a thing. Regardless though, the deed had already been done and I felt I owed it to you to apologize."


    Jenny stood up from her seat and stood straight. She did not like the intimidating angle at which Macy looked at her from and it only made her feel short.


    "I do not ept your apology," Jenny spat out sharply.


    Macy closed her eyes briefly then reopened them. "Okay, then please do not."


    "What!"


    Both Sky and Jay who had their ears wide open top their discussion, opened their eyes in shock from what they were hearing.


    Wasn''t she there to seek her forgiveness? Then why was she¡­


    Oh boy. Jay could not understand her thinking anymore and wondered how on earth Macy was going to get on Jenny''s good side if she acted that way.


    "Pardon?" Jenny asked when Macy did not help her recall what she heard.


    "I said please do not ept my apology or forgive. I do not think I deserve it but one thing I would wish you would ept is his apology opr my apology on his behalf. Sky never did anything to hurt you, neither did he initiate that kiss. I did."


    "Why should I believe you?"


    "Because the shop as a CCTV footage and Xander and I checked it," Jay chipped in loudly from where he was seated.


    "You can hurt me if you wish but please do not take it out on Sky. He does not serve this. If there is anything, Sky loves you so much and he had not been himself since that day and I hate to see him, like that, knowing fully well that I caused it."


    Her words felt like more fuel added to the raging fire inside of Jenny.

 Chapter 65 - Forgiven

    *********


    CHAPTER 65??


    "I know he is sorry and I too, am so sorry Jenny, Sky loves you so much and I can''t believe I am saying this but I am envious of that as the first time in a long while since I decided to love someone, he was already taken."


    As she spoke her tears began to flow freely once more from their sockets and she began to cry, muddling up her words.


    "I know it sounds foolish but please, just ept him back. He does not deserve this. I do. You can hit me if you want or do whatsoever but please, only you can set this straight, Jenny."


    Jenny could not take it and she felt like making her shut up for good. Letting her rage take over, she lifted her hands to p Macy as she wished and hope the anger would dissipate but when her palm got close to thetter''s face, her hand stopped moving.


    Macy did not flinch or blink but stared in the same hurt face as hers and watched as Jenny''s tears also flowed out of her eyelids.


    "I''m sorry. I really am." Macy apologized again.


    Jenny tried to p her again but her hands just seemed to hang in the air, inches away from Macy''s face.


    "I want to hurt you so you can feel my pain as well but I just can''t. Not manydies would do what you are doing and even though you were wrong I can understand that it wasn''t your fault as well, so why can''t this pain just go?"


    She did not want to hurt Macy and although it had hurt her deeply she could understand. Yet again, she still could not understand what happened but that did not stop the pain from reying her mind.


    And right now she did not know how or what to do to make it go away, all she knew was that it was enveloping her but she could not do anything about it.


    "Aahhh~" Jenny half yelled.


    At that moment, it felt as though the world was spinning with Jenny being at the center of it all but when her world began to crumbled and she was about to give way in her body as her screams resounded over and over again, a pair of arms held her close.


    When Sky, Jay, Xander and Jade heard er scream all of a sudden, everyone became at alert and as it continued, they knew she needed to be held so she could calm down.


    As if on instincts, Sky and Jay leapt from where they were, rushing towards Jenny to hold her.


    Jenny who had her eyes shut and her hands gripping both sides of her head did not know who held her but she felt a certain warmth andfort envelop her when those hands held her.


    She wanted to push at the hands as she did not want to be touched by anyone at that moment but instinctively, she found that her body was yielding into soft open hands and finding rest and relief in them.


    Everyone paused as they looked at the scene in front of them. The sight was particrly stunning, shocking, worrying¡­


    Name it, this was just the first time this was happening and it left them wide eyed.


    No one moved, nobody talked, everyone stood straight watching the disy in their front and not even the entertainers seemed to be aware of the scene they were causing and that had only made it all the more cute.


    Minutester, Jenny opened her eyes. She felt her body, soul and being rx and her rage calm done. Suddenly it made sense and she felt at ease that she could think properly now.


    Thest thing she recalled was that she was so angry to the point that she felt like beating Macy up but her body couldn''t move to carry out what should be done.


    All she knew was that her mind had been prompting her to do things but her heart couldn''t let her and her body obeyed the one that was pained the most.


    But upon opening her eyes she noticed that her fingers had brushed against soft strands of lengthy hair and her eyes went wide.


    Just when did¡­


    Wanting to confirm her suspicions herself, Jenny pulled back from the embrace and the same time the slender warmth that enveloped her left as the pair of hands unwrapped at her body.


    Her eyes blinked at the confusion her rain was getting. How could this be?


    She looked again and her eyes locked with teary pain filled ones as Macy stared back at her.


    It wasn''t Sky, neither was it Jay or was it Xander and Jade who were peeping from the kitchen prior, that hade to hold her and calm her down.


    Rather it was the very person her mind yearned to hurt that was now holding her and keeping her raging heart calm when she also had her heart aching.


    "I am so sorry¡­" Macy said in between sobs as she continued to look into Jenny''s unbelieving eyes.


    Jenny did not know what to say and that was even more troublesome to her.


    "Please, forgive him."


    It wasn''t that she did not know Sky was sorry, it was just her not been able to look at him in the eyes cause she knew she would sumb and forgive him easily and she wanted to make him suffer a bit longer.


    But right now watching another girl who was equally hurt, begging for her to ept her boyfriend back, Jenny knew that Macy wasn''t an ordinarydy.


    She was superb and amazing.


    While bothdies stayed there looking at each other, Sky took the first step, leaving Jay behind and went to hug Jenny from behind.


    Her lips parted open the moment she felt familiar strong arms and scent overshadow her whole being from behind and the raging beast that had calmed down a bit inside her finally melted into his warmth and went back to a peaceful state.


    "I''m so sorry, my jewel. I am truly sorry I hurt you badly. Please forgive me." Sky''s wordsa were like softy smothering nothings in her ears and she ached to hear more.


    She missed him so much, missed how well they connected and bonded, missed how his arms wrapped securely on her body like he was doing now. She missed his kisses, thiose lips, those eyes, his perfect asymmetrical face.


    She missed all of him. The feel of him inside her and how he worked her to a moaning mess¡­ Gosh!


    All of a sudden, her inner beast she thought was lying low started to quake in excitement and anticipation of being joined with her loved one as they should be.


    No interruption, no disturbance and no worry, just two lovers proiming and showing their love to themselves and bathing in their carnal desires.


    Sky''s eyes closed shut as he inhaled that familiar scent of sweet vani and rose that belonged to only one person, further helping his hearty to calm down and his own inner beast to rx a bit.


    He had wondered how he had pulled through without her. All these while even though his beast craved her, he still couldn''t do much and his busy schedule somehow helped to distract him but when she went mad and angry at him¡­


    Oh boy, that one, he just could not take it and he wanted her but luckily for him, he had trained himself and his inner self to remain calm even in the midst of his troubled self.


    To a normal person, he looked okay and a bit sad but only his friend knew how troubled or hoped they knew how distressed he was on the inside.


    Jenny turned in his arms finally so she was now face to face with him and her tears began to flow once more.


    "Baby, I am so sorry. Please. Forgive me. It would never happen again. I promise you. I¡­"


    As Sky was apologizing, he failed to notice hoiw the look in her eyes had changed. Although they were still teary, her desires were taking over her.


    The heavens knew just how maddening and how much she loved him to be apart from him for too long.


    It was one thing when they were both busy with work then apart from each other and another when they were apart because of a fight.


    Once they came back and held each other close, it was almost impossible to keep them apart.


    As Sky was busy with his apology, his words were cut off when Jenny sealed her lips with his in a possessive manner.


    This had left Jade and Macy shocked by the sudden change of event. They thought she would be too mad to want to answer him and push him away but to their dismay when she shut him up with a passionate deep kiss.


    Unlike Macy and Jade, Xander and Jay only smiled at the two love birds who were just being their normal self.


    For someone who didn''t know Sky, he was a tough and quiet cold guy on the outside but when with the one he loved, he was a love mess and his actions woulde off as surprising.


    Sky was shocked at first but few secondster, he smiled into her kiss and responded, kissing her with as much need and love as what she gave to him.


    She loved him and he loved her. They were both just love depraved kids ahahha¡­ hehhe well they were acting like one.

 Chapter 66 - I Miss All Of You

    **********


    CHAPTER 66??


    Both had ignored theirpany and kissed each other so well, tasting, sucking and loving the mouth of the other as their tongues fought in a well-known dance.


    It was such a sweet thing and an adorable one at that. Jade could not help smiling at them. What that simply meant with what they were doing was that Jenny had forgiven him and that was something worth being happy for.


    Macy on the other hand had a small smile grace her lips as she stared at what she would have wished for but now, not anymore.


    Theypletely ignored the others and kept on kissing each other passionately till Xander cleared his throat loudly and spoke. "Get a grip of yourself you two. Go get a room and blow your brains out if you must but not in my presence."


    Everyone burst into a fit ofughter. That was so typical of the devil king himself. Tsk, naughty¡­


    Jenny smiled sweetly at Sky, no longer was she angry but all that remained was her joy showing through her smile.


    "I love you, my jewel."


    "I love you too." They pressed their foreheads together as they whispered words of love to the other. After some time, Sky attacked her lips this time and kissed her with more force than before. Jenny responded, not giving him the satisfaction, he craved for to dominate her in the kiss and returned his with every push and passion given.


    "And that is where the wrap upes on. Time to go, girls. When they get like this, they forget we that settled the fight and enjoy themselves," Jay exined, helping Macy and Jade to understand the problem of the two lovers.


    "Oh hehee, that''s cute," Jade remarked before letting her eyesnd on her friend who was watching them as well and her smile dropped.


    She had stayed with Macy for the longest time and she knew more than anyone that beneath that cute smileid the pain of a lifetime but she was doing her best not to show it and be happy for the couple.


    It was as if Xander noticed it as well and together both of them walked forward to where Macy was. "Hey."


    She peeled her eyes off them and looked at Xander and Jade. She could see the worry in Jade''s face and knew her friend was deeply concerned about her.


    "Jay, please," Xander said to him without peeling his eyes off Jade''s face. He knew she was so worried her friend was hurting but she would not be able to console her.


    "Sure."


    "Thanks. Quinn let''s go."


    "But I¡­"


    "I would take care of her. You do not have to worry," Jay quickly chipped in and walked up to where they were standing.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I would be fine Jade. I am fine in fact. Go and have fun."


    "Okay. If you need me just put a call through and I would be by your side."


    "Macy smiled sweetly at her before averting her gaze t Xander who looked like a lonely puppy waiting for its owner''s love. "Someone is going to feel sad and would be crankyter. Kindly get going.''


    Xander smiled at her words and raised a brow at Jade expectantly. "Oh, sorry. Okay bye."


    "Guys." They all paused in their tracks and turned around to see that Jenny and Sky had finally broken apart from their kiss and looked at them with slightly flushed faces.


    "Thank you very much," Sky appreciated them. He was more than grateful for what they had done and above all, he was happy Jenny forgave him. "Macy, I am sorry. You deserve an apology as well."


    "Don''t mention it. It is all good."


    "Thank you, Macy. Thanks for being a pure and nice soul." Rather than responding to Jenny''s words, Macy smiled at them and turned away to leave.


    "Do not make her cry again or you are on your own," Jay teased before walking after Macy and went to hold her hand. "Shall we?"


    She nodded at him and the pair left with Xander and Jade following behind.


    "Thanks, Xander," Jenny and Sky chorused in their minds almost at the same time.


    "Be good." That was Xander''s response and he pulled Jade closer to his side before stepping out the door together.


    By the time they had gotten out of Jenny''s house, Xander led Jade away towards the beach. Both walked on in silence, enjoying thepany the other gave in silence.


    "Hey."


    "Hey," Jade replied to him. No one knew what to say but that was not because they did not know but they had so much today and ended up bing speechless.


    "I miss you," Xander confessed, earning him a peal ofughter from Jade. "What, why are youughing?"


    "No, I am notughing. Hahaha¡­" She just could not hold it in and let it outughing at him. She herself did not know why she wasughing as it wasn''t funny, but she just found herselfughing nonstop.


    Xander was no longer smiling and stopped walking to look at her and make sure she was okay.


    "I am sorry. It is just that I am here, by your side and yet you miss me. It sounded cheesy, that''s all, like a teenager trying to confess to his crush but doesn''t know how to. What exactly do you miss?"


    Jade was forced to ask him that question. There were so many things to miss if he was really missing her. It could be her talking or her smile or something.


    "All of you." His words had made her speechless and hadpletely taken her unaware. She was not expecting to say that and before she could register his words further and respond, Xander pulled her closer to him, so they were looking at each other in the eyes.


    "Xand¡­" she did not have the opportunity of finishing her words when he pressed his lips closer to hers, swallowing her words with his lips.


    The kiss was not rushed or fast or split. Xander let his lips linger on hers for some time, enjoying the feel of her lips against his own.


    After some seconds of kissing her and savouring those lips he craved for all this while, he finally pulled back. Blue eyes staring into brown ones showcasing all the passions caged in the heart through them.


    "Xander."


    "I want all of you. I miss all of you. Your talks, your sweetness, these lips, your face, your eyes, everything. I miss it all."


    She was stunned by his words of promation and did not know what hade over him.


    One thing was sure, just by watching Jenny and Sky''s love, he had wished for something simr or even better than theirs and never in his life had he felt this way for any other girl and it mattered to him that she was the first to have captured his heart like this.


    He was happy fighting for her rtionship, but he was getting impatient and so was the beast inside of him. He wanted her, every bit of her. To know that she was his and his alone.


    Nothing else mattered but the fact that he could have her to himself and wake up to look into her nice eyes he hade to love. To entangle his hands in her hair and kiss her sweetly, pouring all of his love for her into his kiss.


    "I know we started off on a wrong foot and my actions back then weren''t so good but Quinn, honestly, the way you make me feel, words can''t describe it. I want to be with you every day. And even though I am supposed to wait till I can have you, it is hard. You are so close yet so far from me."


    Jade did not know what to say. He had her tongue-tied with his confession, earning himself her dashing smile.


    "Nevertheless, I would wait for when you are ready to let our friendship blossom to a rtionship and you would be mine. Till then I would miss you every single day."


    "Okay, thanks." Her heartfelt full and her joy radiated in her whole eyes. She could feel he spoke the truth and that reason alone wanted to make her go crazy with joy.


    She had never fallen in love neither had she met anyone like him, but she just wasn''t ready for a rtionship and she still needed to be careful.


    Left with no words to say, she pressed her forehead to his while still shing her dashing smile at him.


    Xander was happy and contented with getting her smiles each day and when she inched her face closer and kissed him, his eyes were left open in shock at her behaviour.


    It did not take long though for him to rx and return her kiss as that was what he wanted the most right then.


    Jade parted her lips to grant him entrance and she regretted it right after as he targets her tongue ad captured it, kissing her and sucking on it, allowing his tongue to tame her.


    Within seconds, her head spun, and she found that she could barely think again as her head felt lightheaded and mushy. His kiss was doing things she could not phantom to her and rather than pull back, she pressed herself and body to his and managed to return the kiss as well.


    Caution was thrown to the wind at that moment but none of it mattered to her. He was her joy that moment and the one thing she had been denying herself.

 Chapter 67 - I Love You

    ********


    CHAPTER 67??


    Xander continued kissing Jade for some minutes more and after some time they pulled apart to catch their breaths.


    Both pressed their foreheads together, smiling at the other. It was such a wonderful moment for the two of them. For Xander he felt like screaming his heart out. This was the first time Jade had returned any of his kisses and it meant the world to him.


    "That was heavenly and not even my best of dreams couldpare," Xander confessed to her. Jade did not know what to say other than smile at him.


    His sweet words were doing so much to her and she was happy for it.


    "So you have been dreaming of kissing me?" Jade asked yfully and trailed her fingers down to tickle at his side, causing Xander to giggle and pull his head and body away from her.


    Holding her hand, he pulled her with him and they continued their strolling. "I never denied the fact that I do, Quinn. I do dream of you so much.''


    "Oh really? What were they about."


    "Kisses."


    "You sure are a naughty, shameless CEO."


    "Thank you. I would take that as apliment." Xander responded calmly to her as their joined hands swung in between them, enjoying the cool breeze together.


    "Only you would take that as apliment."


    "What?" Xander halted and pulled on their joined hands bringing Jade closer to himself and staring deeply into her brown eyes. "Would you have had me not take that as apliment and feel bad?"


    "I¡­ I ¨C I umm huh¡­"


    "I thought so too. You would rather not, right?"


    "Uh¡­ I~" Jade was rendered speechless by his words and the freezing gaze of his deep stare. She just did not understand how she could be so affected by this naughty man.


    Everything till now felt so new, so strange, yet her whole body danced in anticipation as to what he would do.


    As if on cue and sensing her mild distress, Xander inched his face closer to hers for another smoothing loving¡­


    ***


    The next day came very quickly and they decided to continue their love tour. Meanwhile, Sky and Jenny''s rtionship improved over the night and they became almost inseparable during daybreak.


    Perhaps the feel of the unification of their minds and bodies was more than enough for Jenny to regret even spending a day without him and refused to now let go.


    Jay and Macy on the other hand had spent their time together in a bar where Macy drunk, drowning her sorrows and agony in the drinks served.


    Jay had also used the opportunity to apologize to her about that other day and the flower mx up and Macy understood easily.


    So, he was her knight in shining armor as he stayed there with her listening to her every woes and cries till, she could drink no more and he took her home.


    Now, Xander decided to take Jade on a personal tour of the ind, leaving Macy behind since she was still battling with her hanger over.


    "Jay, please help me take care of Macy," Jade pleaded with Jay before she left with Xander.


    "No worries. I promise to. You have fun, okay?"


    "Sure."


    They took a helicopter for their tour and high in the sky they went.


    They went through the ind and ocean till they got to a ce in the open sea, like an extension of the ind, surrounded by an ind of water forming the shape of love and a little dragon.


    "Look." Xander pointed down and Jade strained her neck a bit just so she could see what he wanted her to see. "Isn''t it beautiful?" He spoke again.


    A smile spread across his lips as she watched her open her mouth in awe at the sight below.


    "This is a symbol of my love for you, Quinn." Jade blinked as her mind began to register what he just said and she turned her head instinctively to look at him. "I love you."


    "Xander."


    "You do not have to say anything. I just want you to know that I have named this ce after you, Quinn. I want to be able toe here anytime and think about you."


    "Who am I that you should name a part of an ind after me?"


    "Because you are the woman I love."


    "No, that''s not what I meant." Xander tilted his head to the side to look at her and he stared into her hazel eyes in confusion. "I meant you just cannot name any Ind after me."


    "Why can''t I? My family owns the ind. It is my inheritance. I can name it after whomever I chose. Besides, it is not every part of the ind but just this selected part that is named after you."


    "Ohh¡­"


    "Do not be sad about that though, but I cannot change a name of an ind, Quinn. Not yet at least."


    "Nah, it was just nothing, that''s all."


    "Hey baby."


    "Yes?" Her eyes fluttered as she turned to face him properly.


    "I love you. I know I said I would wait for when you are ready to ept me and stuff, but I just want to sing those words into your ears each day and tell you just how much you make my heart beat and my inner beast rage for you."


    There was no reply from Jade just a very deep blush that she could not hide neither could she deny the fact that she had missed him dearly as well and even though he was still near, he was her very heart beat but the stubborn Jade just would not give him the satisfaction.


    "Be mine, Quinn." Xander proposed again.


    The air around them seemed to have only gotten hotter than before, further worsening her flushed cheeks as she gave him a nice smile. "Not yet." That was her reply and even though it was not a favorable answer, it was still something Xander could do with and look forward to.


    "Try more. You are getting there," she whispered on his face before sitting straight and pushing herself closer to him. Their faces were only inches apart and Xander could just deep his head in and he would have her lips pressed to his, but he was fighting with his instincts not to do so.


    She could see the battle he was battling with and that only made her smile more, letting out a chuckle before helping him out.


    She brushed her lips against his, tempting and teasing him but he did nit budge other than bite his lips in anticipation. And after ying around for some seconds, Jade gave in to the desire eating away at their hearts.


    She could not say she was not touched by his gifts and all, she loved it, every bit of it but there was a part insider her that prevented her from nit agreeing and jumping into his arm, epting him.


    He was not the only fighting an internal battle there. She also was battling with her own desires and need and put rationality first.


    Mission first, love was only going to be a distraction.


    But who said a little kiss would hurt? And so she gave in, licking his lips ever so gently before she pressed her lips on his and pried his mouth open with her tongue, going in for the kill.


    Xander was shocked when the tip of her tongue came knocking at the entrance of his mouth and just wanting to see how daring she could be, he gave her entrance and she attacked his tongue.


    Her kisses, although nit very slow or too fast, it had a certain pace to it that further left him speechless at how true, pure and innocent a kiss could be, disying the true nature of the kisser.


    As much as it was slowly times, it was as much perfect as the little bit if fastness, portrayed her need and want of him while still gently nudging his tongue that this was her first time being like this and she was as inexperienced as her kiss became perfectly experienced.


    It was such a confusing mushy feeling that Xander could not describe and he so much wanted to enjoy the feeling longer.


    Responding for the first time, he captured her tongue with his hot tongue and deepened the kiss, holding her head in ce with one hand while the other went downwards to hold her waist and press her upper body to his.


    Gone was caution once more and he pulled her to him, unhooking her seat belt in one swift motion and allowing her body fall fully on his.


    Never did they break contact and continued exploring the feeling the other gave, enjoying themselves as their tongues danced to a rhythm unknown t both the kissers while his hands both wrapped around her, squashing his body with hers.


    Jade did not lose as well and wrapped both hands around his neck, smiling into the kiss at how things had gone far when all she wanted was just a small kiss, but she wouldn''t have wanted it any other way.


    "I love you so much," Xander whispered on her lips before continuing from where they had left off.

 Chapter 68 - Hickey

    *********


    CHAPTER 68??


    Xander just did not know how to take no for an answer and so he kissed her every minute he got when they took their stroll on the ind.


    On the ind, she noticed they passed by a small volcano and was fascinated by it. Watching her wondering eyes, Xander smiled to himself at her eagerness before answering her unspoken question.


    "It holds secrets left untold and a unique feeling just being near it. Dangerous but I guess the ind is blessed to have it."


    Jade only nodded at him in understanding. She was about asking why it was there but here is nature and a wonder in general.


    She silently pulled back, wanting to sit back up and away from him but the moment she stood uo, Xander sat up and pulled her by the waist from behind, making her fall on him so she was sitting on his thighs.


    She jumped slightly when something poked at her butt but his firm grip around her waist did not let her do so and instead brought her to settle on it.


    Her lips cured into an O shape as realization kicked in at what had poked her but before she could register what was going on further, Xander nudged his face deep in her nape and began to kiss softly at first before sucking on the exposed flesh gently.


    Jade did not know when she let out a soft moan in response to his treatment and that had only encouraged Xander to go on further.


    "Aahh~" She let another moan when his hand on her waist moved up to cup her breasts in each hand, leaving her mouth opened and wide eyed at the strange feeling that was happening.


    He squeezed down on her gently and thrust his hips upwards a bit, giving her double stimtion at the same time.


    Jade did not know what was going on as this was the first time she had a guy touch her body like this. Enjoying her moans, Xander pulled back his hands a bit and bit on her neck before turning her face to the side to press kisses on it.


    This was the time Jade had been waiting for, a chance to escape the naughty shameless CEO.


    "Time to stop, Xander." Jade whispered to his face, letting her eyes drop close as he tasted her skin again, licking near her ear lobe.


    "Please." Hearing her just almost moan his name like that left the budge in his pants straining for more contact but he finally found a way to tame his beast and stopped.


    "I''m sorry." Giving her onest kiss to the lips, he released his grip around her and slowly helped her up before adjusting his trousers to help hide the budge in his pants.


    "No worries. It is just what your shamelessness caused hehhee¡­" she giggled at his predicament.


    "Someone seemed to be loving that shamelessness a minute ago."


    Jade shook her head at how naughty he could be and went to sit down on her seat and fastened her belt. "Well if you had not been so¡­ arrghh never mind that."


    "If I hadn''t been so loving and paying tender attentions to your body?" he raised his brows at her, hoping for how miserably she wanted to deny the fact that she loved all he did to her.


    "I¡­ I ¨C I." But Jade could not as she found herself blushing from the embarrassing thing she did.


    "I thought so, we are both naughty CEOs."


    "Don''t lump me in with you."


    "Try me. Hahhaa."


    Listening to himugh, Jade could not help but imagining just how much he had warmed up her heart and broken her defenses.


    ''In as much as I like you too, I can''t bring myself to saying it. I hope I can love you and focus on my mission but that doesn''t seem possible and I must choose one.'' Jade thought.


    Xander who was oblivious to what was going on in her mind only smiled back at her lovingly before shifting his gaze somewhere else to distract his thoughts from her and her sexy curve.


    He wouldn''t know what he would be doing if he did not stop staring at her. This was best and safe.


    That was how they enjoyed their remaining tour in silence till they returned back to the lounge on the ind and went to have their lunch.


    Unknown to Jade, where Xander had kissed at her nape had left a hickey on for disy, causing the waitresses present to blush at her as they attended to their needs.


    It was not until Macy, Jay, Sky and Jenny came over to join them at the big table that Jade got to know what was going on.


    She had found it weird that any of the waitresses who passed or attended to them would smile and turn away their faces to hide their flushed cheeks.


    Unlike Jade, Xander was pretty much aware of what was going on but he refused to speak up as he knew Jade would bepletely mad at him or even do worse and kill him.


    On the other hand, he was more than happy that he left his mark on her and that to him mattered the most.


    At least any other guy on the ind would know best to keep off and note near his tigress.


    "Hello Macy," Jade greeted once her friend was seated. "Hello Jay, Sky, Jenny."


    "Hi Quinn," they chorused except for Macy who was left speechless b the hickey design on her friend''s skin.


    "Macy?" Jade spoke again but Macy was too zoomed in to even hear her friend and everyone noticed it. Trying to find out what had got the talkative Macy tongue tied, the other followed the line of her gaze and their eyes came tond on Jade''s neck.


    "Oh."


    "Wow!"


    "That was..."


    "Oh my!" All three of them had different words of exmation when they saw the hickey and instinctively turned their heads to the side to face the culprit.


    And there he sat smiling sweet nothings at himself, happy that they were admiring his work.


    Jenny nudged Sky in his stomach as she wordlessly told him about the situation and Sky nodded at her in return.


    Jade was left confused by the stares they were giving her and she felt perhaps her flushed face had still not calmed down and that was why they were staring.


    Jay on the other hand, let his eyes drop from Xander''s face to his crotch and he noticed the bulge there. Xander who had been watching them intently, caught Jay staring.


    "Why you naughty¡­" He said in Jay''s mind, making thetter tough heartedly.


    "I am guessing you did not do it."


    "How was I to do so when I was in the sky with her."


    "Hehhee, the almighty Lord Xan got a hard on with no hope of calming down. Pff, pretty job on her neck though." Jayplimented him through their mind link.


    "I live to please," Xander remarked as a wide grin appeared on his face.


    "What the hell is going on?" Jade finally let her outburst take over. She was tired of the knowing gazes she was getting and the stupid smile on both Xander and Jay''s faces.


    Everyone broke out from whatever it was that they were doing and smiled sweetly at her.


    "Hey, it is not funny. Why are you all looking at me like that?" It is not that I got sauce on my body or something, even at that can you nit tell me what it is?"


    She was not smiling one bit at them and let them see her anger very well.


    "Or something," Jay replied her sweetly, his eyes brimming with untold joy at her.


    "Fuck it guys, just tell me already. I hate that I am being left out and the object of attraction."


    It was Macy who finally broke her out of her mystery after she broke out of her own shock. Never would she had expected her friend would get down on it in the sky and the thought left her speechless and dazed.


    "There,."


    "Huh?" Jade did not understand what she was talking about. "Where?"


    "On your neck," Macy raised her right hand and pointed to the direction the hickey was.


    "I am not feeling..." Jade let her hands wander on her skin till she came to her nape where still felt slightly hot and realization set in.


    "You have a hickey on your neck, a very big one at that," Macy finished.


    Who had sent her? Her words became her friend''s doom. Instinctively, Jade picked up her phone to check and although it was burry, she got a very good idea of what they saw.


    As if on cue, Xander looked at her and so did she. "I am sorry, it wasn''t¡­"


    Her eyes widened and the next they all knew, she screamed and stood up instantly.


    "Quinn, wait."


    She waited nothing and immediately took to her heels, running away.

 Chapter 69 - Naughty CEO

    *********


    CHAPTER 69??


    The embarrassment was just too much for her to bear and she could no longer remain there.


    "Hahha ahahaa¡­" They all burst into a peal ofughter, well all four apart from Xander who felt that he made her so embarrassed but the smile on his face proved otherwise.


    "Whoo! Way to go Xander."


    "Quinn, please wait," Xander called out again but Jade was already gone. "Not funny guys," Xander said with a re at them and instantly everyone straightened and swallowed theirughter.


    "Sorry."


    "Run to her lover boy and pet your baby. After all it was your fault all these happened,'' Jaymented.


    "Tsk, why you..."


    "Get going Xander,: Jenny kicked in, preventing the tough guy from eating them up. "You are lucky Jenny is here."


    "Run along Xan, please do not make her cry." Xander did not say anything more and stared at Macy, nodded his head then scurried off in the direction of Jade''s house.


    By they time he got there, he met that she was in the bathroom having her bath and he shook his head.


    Was the thought of having a hickey on and from him that bad? He thought to himself as he waited do that to you. You deserve bd for her in the living room.


    When she came out, she had least expected to see him and her anger returned. Just as she was about going inside her room Xander sprang up from his seat and scurried off to prevent her leaving.


    "Xander, unhand me."


    "No."


    "Xander!"


    "I am so sorry they had to do that to you and piss you off."


    "No, I am mad at you who knew why there were so many stares but did not think it best to tell me."


    Oh, that. I thought you would be mad at the hickey." He raised his brows up as he waited for her answer but none came. She could not deny the fact that she derived pleasure from his ministrations but the idea that everyone present noticed what they had done or what they did not do made her pissed off.


    "My love, I am so sorry for not telling you but at the hickey. I just wanted to leave my mark on you so that no other person would approach you." His exnation seemed usible and nice but that would make more sense if they were dating and currently they were not.


    "Please forgive me," Xander apologized again, taking her hand in his and kissing the back of her palm so sweetly.


    "Please..."


    "Quinn my love. Please forgive this naughty CEO."


    "You sure got that right about you being naughty." A smile formed on her soft lips as she blinked at him expectantly.


    "Thanks. Then since i am naughty, I should do naughty things, don''t you think?"


    "How shameless. Tsk, I pity your workers."


    Hearing her words did bruise his ego a bit. What did she mean by those words? It wasn''t like he was a womanizer. In that regard, that was Jay''s life and not his.


    Yes he admits that the had sex with different girls but there was no feelings attached only pleasure remained.


    He had them to fuck and just relieve himself while his mind went back to managing his business.


    What he did next left Jade in shock as the next thing she knew, he held her arms and spun her around so that her back was now facing the door and he quickly covered the space between them and hovered over her.


    Jade who had least expected such a thing had her mind beating wildly in her chest with each passing seconds.


    "I do not do my workers, baby and even though i know so many girls want me, i still select whom I allowed to pleasure me."


    Jade gulped slowly first before responding to his words. "I do not want you, Xan."


    "Not now, yes but in due time, I would make you want me. I promise you that."


    "Don''t be so sure of yourself. You just may be surprised that nothing of that sort would happen."


    "You too, do not be so sure of yourself. You just may sumb to the desires and want me, all of me."


    "You wish. I am not one of your y things go through all this for any other girl, Xander."


    "I never said you were. And that is what makes you wonderful. For you, I feel something, something i have never felt before."


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Cheesy line. Try something better."


    "I love you, Quinn. With all of my heart," Xander responded with a much more stronger force than what was intended.


    Jade was making him feel things that only when he wished he could feel. Right now he so much wanted to please her but even that, he had to restrain himself. Never had he had to do so with anyone else before.


    Just why was she different, so different?


    Jade on the other hand was fighting an internal battle with herself. Whenever he said those words to her, it spun something inside of her, leaving her wondering just what it would be to love him in return.


    Nevertheless, she never gave him the satisfaction he craved until she was certain he was not a threat to her and that she could trust him.


    "That does not get you anywhere still," Jade stated tly.


    Left with no other way to prove his love for her, Xander pressed his lips on hers in one swift move. The sudden attack had left herpletely and utterly speechless and she subconsciously gasped at the contact.


    Althoughmanding a type of force, never was his kiss as rough. It possessed a certain fastness that took possessively what was his while still trying his best to be gentle and calming.


    Her head was in shambles by the different feelings she felt from his harsh and gentle kiss. No matter how many times he kissed her, never would she get used to the different ways he did that and neither did Xander understand why he was like this with her.


    For him when he was with other girls, his kiss was rough and rarely without any slowing down as he chased after his own climb of pleasure and stuff.


    But since he met her, everything about him changed. He began to fall and now, even though it wasn''t very long, he had fallenpletely for her.


    After some minutes of kissing, Xander broke the kiss and stared deep into her eyes.


    "Never you doubt my love for you, Quinn. My love is real."


    "I guess only time would tell," Jade managed to get her thoughts together after the kiss and replied him.


    "Yes. I guess so, then. Come." Hew pulled her towards her room and that had gotten her on high alert.


    "Where are you taking me to?"


    "Your room of course."


    "Why?" Jade asked with confused eyes. Apparently she could not take it and stood well, firmly rooted to the ground and pulled her arms from his. "I do not want to."


    "Look who is naughty.":


    "What?"


    He seeded in dist6racting her and held her hand, pulling her with him.


    "Hey!"


    Now they were in her room and nothing had happened. As if on cue, Jade decided to scold him that she did not mean she wanted to have sex with him now.


    "Hey, Xander. I do not... ahh!" He pulled her hand and pushed her on the bed gently before climbing in to join her.


    ''Oh no! Is this what I think is about to happen? Oh no. I have to stop him one way or the other.'' Jade thought.


    Before her naughty thoughts became more self consciously arranged, Xandery down on his back at her side and pulled her whole body closer to his side.


    He did not do anything more other than not pat her back lovingly. At first Jade stiffened but minutester she began to rx under his ministrations.


    "Naughty CEO, thought i was going to be naughty. Look at who is naughtier out of us both?"


    All she could do or utter was a smile to his chest before raising her neck up so she could see his face.


    "You win this time but why are we lying down?" She needed to know what his ns were by crook or by hook.


    "What do you think?"


    "To rx?" She did not want to state the other obvious so as not to look naughty.


    "Exactly."


    "Oh... what about lunch?"


    "We can have it in bed or you just sleep and once you wake up, we order for food."


    "Okay."


    "The truth is, you have been stressed out today and i need you at your best. So rx and just sleep on me."


    "Okay, then..."


    Xander quickly cut her words shut by cing a finger on her lips to shut her up for good. "Sleep time, talkter. I am sleepy." He yawned then removed his finer from her lips and patted her head for her to rx well on his chest.


    "Happy napping, Quinn."

 Chapter 70 - Zains Meeting

    **********


    CHAPTER 70??


    Just like that, they aplished the first and main goal ofing to the ind and enjoyed the remainder of their stay there.


    By the next week things went back to normal and Jade carried on with her business. Up till that moment she still had not gotten any news from Arctic and she was beginning to get worried and hoped that he was okay.


    On a fateful day she sat down in her office, trying to get her head settled to work out some business deal and see the ones that were going to be favourable for herpany and not.


    Ever since Warner Corporation decided to do business with them, they had several other investors willing to do business as well.


    It was funny though but within a short period of time, herpany rose up and was now one of the leading businesswoman''s venture in the city.


    Before long her phone buzzed, peeling her attention from her work to the caller. She answered the call, cing on her ear.


    "Yes?"


    "Good day Boss."


    "Hmm, any update?" Jade asked.


    "Yes," the caller answered from the other end of the phone. "There has been some suspicious movementtely ma."


    "What is the nature?" She asked tly, being as professional as she could while maintaining her status as boss.


    "A weird business dealing with a mini mafia gang."


    "Anything special?" Jade asked. She needed to know the important things and not just business dealings.


    This wasn''t her city so she couldn''t care if mafia gangs met except it was rted to her.


    "Yes boss. One of the Anders men is handling the deal."


    "Perfect. Get me all the needed details, we are crashing that meeting."


    "Right away boss." Jade cut the call and a small smile yed on her face. Paret of her revenge n was to make any dealings the Anders had to crash.


    She decided to do this to destroy the growth of their mafia gang before she rose up to assume her rightful ce as the mafia Lord of Moon Crest City.


    "Things are beginning to fall into ce. Oh where is Arctic, I should tell him. No wait. This isn''t right. He would prevent me from raiding there myself. Besides, he is busy with another city, let me handle this myself."


    With that thought in ce, everything was ready to set sail.


    All she needed now was a cool break and then her preparations would kick off. Speaking of cool break, she decided to go out with Macy and just go have an ice-cream and see a movie.


    She tapped away on her phone to dail her friend''s number when her phone began ringing.


    ''Hmm, this could do.'' Jade thought and immediately answered the call.


    "Hello love."


    "Hi Xan. What''s up?"


    "Missing you." His voice did not hide what he felt and he poured everything out in those two words.


    "I figured. Are you up for a movie?"


    Hearing those words fall out of her mouth, Xander paused. Was she asking him out or what?


    "Are you shocked? Don''t be. I was about asking Macy to go watch a movie with me. I need the break right now."


    "Funny, I was about asking you to do the same. Look at your window."


    She did as he instructed and another smile formed on her face. "I''ll be right down in two or three."


    "No worries. I would be waiting." The call dropped and she immediately picked her purse and phone, then left her office after tidying up her work.


    ---______


    ~MOON CREST CITY ¨C ANDERS GROUP~


    In the Anders group, Chairman Anders is seen seated on the cushion in his office with a mug of hot coffee while discussing with a business associate.


    "Yes. As you can see we are making ns to take the business to the next level and be the number leading group in the city," Zain Anders exined to the man seated opposite of him.


    "I love the way you think, Zain. It is one of the reasons why I chose to do business with you."


    "What can I say? Think big, work towards it and achieve it. I see a world better and without much suffering in the future."


    "Truly remarkable," the other man nodded his head at him. "Truly remarkable."


    "Well, Mr Choice, thank you so much for the opportunity. With business men like you, I know Anders group would in no doubt be the top notch in the city and we would all rise together."


    "Exactly. You would do great. I would readily support you if you decide to vie for Mafia Lord of Moon Crest City." Mr Choice stated while smiling.


    To him he had found a trust worthy business partner and one he would forever be on top of the world with. If only he knew the sly and cunny nature of Anders.


    "Oh really?"


    "Yes," Mr Choice added again, shifting out of his seat and bringing both palms together. "You know, I see so much potential in you and now that Frost is no more and his daughter dered dead, who better than to rule the Mafia world."


    "Well."


    "Wait," Mr Choice cut in sharply. "I was never a fan of him stepping down and leaving the city in the hands of a young inexperienced girl to rule. It would have been better if he shifted it to another worthy mafia leader, like you."


    "I am truly awed and honoured that I am considered worthy of such a position," Zain replied him, bringing his right hand to his lips as he spoke.


    While Mr Choice was not paying attention and kept on talking, Zain''s lips curved upwards, reflecting a knowing glorious smile on his lips.


    He felt d that he had sessful captured the heart of one of Frost''s supporters'' heart.


    ''Yes, one after the other they would turn to me for help and then make me the Mafia Lord even without the seal.'' Zain thought to himself as he listened to the praises from the other man.


    Just then his phone began to ring, pulling him out of his trance and he turned towards where his phoneid on the chair by his side to see the caller.


    ''Zale? What is wrong now?'' Pushing his worried thoughts aside, he picked his phone up and answered.


    "Yes?"


    Hearing him answer a call, Mr Choice finally stopped talking and rxed his back into his chair as he waited for Zain to finish with his call.


    "Father, there is good news," Zale announced from the other end of the phone.


    "Really? Have you found her?"


    "No father, but the CCTV footage caught sight of the unkible killering out of one restaurant in Stand City."


    "What!" Zain shifted out of his seat and his eyes widened at the news, shocking Mr Choice by his behaviour. "Have you been able to track him down?" Zain asked, ignoring hius guest.


    "We are still on it. I just called to inform you about thetest update."


    "No worries. It would be hard to even catch him. Nevertheless, keep a close eye on all restaurants. It is obvious that even he must eat. He is pretty skilled and careful, so be ten times smarter, understand?"


    "Yes, father. Thank you."


    The call went dead and Zain returned his attention to the still perplexed Mr Choice.


    "Sorry about that if I startled you. It is just some business that needed immediate taking control of."


    "Oh, I see you have a rogue soldier?" Mr Choice pried further for more, pretending like he was not interested and barely asking.


    "Yes. You do not have to worry or bother though, we would catch him."


    "I trust you on that. Anyways, I must be on my way right now. I have to get some things in ce for our business deal," Mr Choice announced.


    "Sure, by all means. I hate dys you know. I would not be happy if something actually caused a dy in our ns." Zain made sure he spelt it out for him as he was still suffering the effect of dy in his ns till now.


    If not that Jade managed to escape and Arctic did quite a splendid job hiding her, he would have had the seal by now and be the sole ruler of the mafia world in their city and get all the respect given to the Lord.


    Jade just had to be a smart ass and ruin all of his ns by staying alive. A part of him med the useless employers he had that dozens of men could not capture one girl but gave him a nice problem instead.


    "Very well. I better be on my way. It was nice meeting you," Mr Choice smiled at him once more as he picked his phone and wallet from the table in front of him.


    "My pleasure." Both men stood up and shook hands with each other before Zain saw him off to the door. "Yes, goodbye."


    As soon as the doors closed, Zain''s wanton smile returned. ''Yes, step by step, things areing into y. Today is my lucky day.''

 Chapter 71 - Outing

    **********


    CHAPTER 71??


    Jade and Xander went to the movies as earlier said and Jade went ahead to pick a horror movie.


    Xander had thought that she may be scared by the film she chose but surprisingly she was not frightened one bit by what she saw and instead had a smile on her face as she watched some really scary scenes.


    He could not help wonder what kind of girl she was and that had only gotten him more interested in her case.


    From the theatre, they both went out to the park to enjoy their time and get talking.


    "My tigress,"Xander called her attention, making Jade turn her head to the side to look at him.


    "Yes?"


    Rather than responding to her, Xander smiled at her and Jade creased her brows in turn. She did not understand this smile he was giving her and began to wonder if he called her name just to smile at her.


    "Why are you smiling?" She was forced to ask him after some time,


    "Because of you." He did not lie neither did he bother to sweet tongue her, all he did was to state the truth as it was without micing words.


    "Seriously?"


    "Yeah, seriously."


    She creased her brows further at him. His reply sure had a nice way of leaving her speechless. "What''s there to smile about?"


    "I called you my tigress and you answered. This means there is hope. You are beginning to ept me."


    Jade felt like a small goldfish caught on a fisherman''s hook. She could not believe he took note of all the little things and the only response she gave was a smile of her own.


    When he had called her that, her mind never went to the nickname and she just answered him subconsciously but it turned out that her heart was already warming up to him and epting him as she said.


    "Don''t feel fly, Xander. Things could change at any time."


    Immediately the words fell out of her mouth, Xander stopped and so did AJade but before she could ask him what was wrong, he held her shoulders and pushed her gently against the railings at their side, protecting a certain game area.


    His actions had stunned her and left her speechless as he looked down at her, staring deep into her eyes. "Quinn Wales."


    "Xander." She managed to call out his name but did not say anything more.


    "Nothing is going to change, Quinn. The only change that would ur would be you epting me and loving me back just the way I love you."


    He was forceful, yet tender and soft about it at the same time. His wordsmanded what he wanted but the feeling behind them said a different thing.


    And for someone of his person, she knew that he was doing such a good job being patient with her and she appreciated it.


    Nevertheless, this was a matter of the heart and not one she would like to joke with. It was going to be her first real love experience and she wanted to be really sure before shemitted her heart, body and soul to anyone.


    But she still could not deny the fact that he made her feel things she had never felt before. When he called out her name, though fake, it carried a feeling of love with it and went he whispers his words of love in her ears, she felt like flying.


    And when he kissed her¡­ oh how she felt like a million butterflies swarmed in her body, making her feel fluffy and good all the same.


    She just could not describe it and if this was love, she was willing to give it a go-ahead when the time was right.


    "Xander."


    "Please do not say anything," Xander cut in, his eyes still beholding hers. He just could not exin it even if he tried. With her, all he could think about was how to win her love and make her happy.


    He knew he was bing cheesy but he did not care. All he wanted was her and when she wasn''t near or close by, his whole body felt restless and it became hard to work, that was why he was always calling her or wanted to see her.


    Most times he had to try hard and tame the raging beast within just so he could focus on work and not still look like a stalking pervert in front of her.


    He wanted her and his body, soul and spirit knew it. She was tough, just like him, mysterious, just like he was, daring like him and an inborn businesswoman and leader, just like him.


    If Sky was seeing Macy as a friend with simr likeness then Jade was his soulmate.


    Neither of them spoke or said anything to each other, they just stood there, staring into each other''s eyes.


    Apparently, each look brought forth a strong yearning and a certain pull against the other. Slowly, an inch at a time Xander inched his face closer to hers while waiting for her to stop him but she did not.


    It was obvious that he was already getting her and he needed a little more and she would be his just the way a little bit closer and her lips would be hers for the taking.


    Together both of them closed their eyes and Jade allowed her hand to move up his chest in small caresses as her lips awaited the union it craved for.


    Just when they could feel their breaths on each other''s face and their faces and lips were but two inches away, Jade heard something drop and her eyes flew back open.


    She looked past Xander and saw a little girl not up to 6 years of age staring at them with her ice-cream and biscuit on the ground close to her feet.


    Xander who had been expecting the joining but nothing happened swallowed hard before prying his eyes open to see what was wrong.


    "Xander," Jade called out to him in a whisper, her eyes still fixed on the stunned little girl.


    "Yes?" He replied to her in a whisper.


    "We''ve got a littlepany," Jade informed him before peeling her eyes off the girl and letting them wander to his and directing them back at her.


    Following the line of her sight, Xander turned his head to the side and saw the littlepany Jade spoke about then smiled before pulling back.


    "Hey, little kitten."


    Jade rolled her eyes at him from behind. Didn''t he just have a knack for calling people names? ''Tsk¡­''


    The little girl trembled at the base that greeted her ears. "Yes, it is good to fear when you have done wrong. You do not eavesdrop in on adults when they do adult stuff.


    The young girl''s face dropped when she heard him scold her and her brows kneaded as though she would soon burst into tears at any minute.


    Jade noticed it and quickly hit Xander on the arm. "Ouch, what was that for?"


    "Do not pretend to be hurt. You want to make her cry."


    "I was only saying the truth."


    "You do not talk to them that way. People would think we bullied her. Sigh, use your head, Xander."


    "Hey."


    "Fix your mess," Jade said pointing to the little girl.


    "Fine." He mumbled some words before walking towards the little girl and squatted in front of her.


    As soon as he did that, he noticed she had identally spilt her ice cream on the floor and her biscuits.


    He could not me her, her curiosity got the better of her and she lost her goodies because of the two of them.


    A part of him felt responsible for her mishap, besides, if he wasn''t trying to kiss Jade in a park, then the naughty little girl wouldn''t have been watching them.


    "You spilled your ice-cream, huh?"


    She nodded her reply to him. Her face still marred with a crying frown as the tears began to well up in her eyes.


    "Okay, no need to cry okay. Uncle would get you another one." The little girl still did not change her facial expression. "Okay, a bigger one. Bigger than this one with big cookies as well."


    Part of him hoped that his bribe would help and make her stop what she was about to do but her expression barely rxed and he sighed inwardly.


    He turned over to look at Jade, expecting help or a suggestion but Jade simply stared at him with crossed arms.


    It was obvious she was enjoying his predicament and waiting to see how well he would handle the situation.


    "Okay, how about this? Uncle is sorry for scolding you and uncle was wrong for ying with aunty like that outside." If Jade had her way, she would have cracked up by now, she just decided to keep mute so as not to ruin his ns and effort with the little girl.


    "Forgive uncle and let me make it up to you, okay?"

 Chapter 72 - Pinky Promise

    ***********


    CHAPTER 72??


    It was at that time that the girl nodded her head at him and a smile formed on his lips. There was undeniable progress and he felt proud.


    "Okay, after we get the ice-cream and biscuits, we would go look for your parents. Do you know where they are?"


    She shook her head this time, making Xander wonder if she knew how to talk at all.


    "Do you know how to¡­ No, can''t you reply to me with your mouth and not your head? Tell me your name, please."


    "Lisa."


    "Oh Lisa, nice name. So, why haven''t you been speaking since?"


    "Mother said not to talk to strangers."


    That was it¡­


    Jade could no longer hold it in and let out herughter. This had only irked her lover boyfriend but he shrugged it off and smiled at the little girl.


    "That is very good, your mother is right. Let us go get your ice-cream then we can tell mummy you did well. Is that okay?"


    "Yes."


    "Good girl. Shall we?" He looked over to Jade, expecting her reply. She nodded as well and they left to get some ice-cream.


    After buying bigger ice cream as promised for Lisa and Jade, Xander proceeded to get her the cookies he promised.


    All through they had a nice walk and talked about some fun games in the park. By the time he had bought all the necessary things, Xander looked down at little Lisa.


    With a smile on his handsome face, he asked, "Is this uncle still a stranger?"


    Rather than the favourable answer Xander was hoping for, little Lisa shook her head at him. He felt his ego was bruised by her negative reply.


    Ouch!


    Really, money wasn''t everything, was it?


    Jade let out another peal of heartyughter at his predicament. She looked at the little girl and smiled sweetly at her. The little girl reminded her of herself.


    This was how she was unresponsive to Xander at first but eventually, she opened her heart and warmed up to him.


    Even though he had that cold outlook, he was still such a gentle soul and had a way of making people agree to his whims and find his way into their hearts.


    "Okay. I guess I would just have to be friends with little Lisa then." As he spoke, he let go of her hand and handed her the cookies while he unbuttoned his sleeve button and folded the sleeves half way then loosened his tie a little before undoing the first button.


    Right now he looked like a dashing young father about to y with his kid. "You want to y some games with your uncle?" The young girl nodded repeatedly and heughed. "Good. I thought so too, let''s go."


    They yed some games till little Lisa got tired and Jade had a nice time watching them while asionally participating.


    She had not nned for her day to go this way, but she was d it did irrespectively.


    It was already gettingte, so Xander had to stop, so they could find her mother before it got dark. Little Lisa had told them that she came to the park with her mum and ended up not seeing her when they passed the crowd of onlookers in a circus show.


    Just as Jade predicted, little Lisa was already getting used to Xander and had begun to talk more frequently with thetter than she did before.


    "Let us take her to the security post. Perhaps we can find her mother there or there may be news regarding her being missing.


    "Okay. You two did wonderfully well today," Jade praised them.


    Hearing the words of praise, little Lisa''s face lit up the more and Jade apanied her words with a smile.


    "Come, let us go." She stretched forth her hands towards little Lisa and she took it. Together, she and Xander took the little one to the security post.


    The moment they got there, they met a hysterical woman who was pacing from one post to the other and would sometimes stop just to nag at the police.


    "Excuse me," Xander called out disrupting the nagging session the security guys were getting from her.


    Everyone paused and turned to look at him, all except the weeping mother. "Please I have a missing child here."


    No sooner had he finished his statement than she turned and as her eyesnded on little Lisa her lips parted in his belief.


    With her eyes wide open, she brought her hands up to cover her mouth. "Oh My¡­ Lisa!"


    "Mum!"


    The girl ran forward, pulling her hands away from Jade''s and rushing to meet her mother. Watching her daughter run towards her, the woman let her tears flow uncontrobly and she too moved to pick her daughter into her waiting arms.


    "Oh my baby, Lisa. I am so sorry."


    "Mum. I am sorry too."


    "No my love. You did not do anything wrong." She pulled her child from her embrace and stroked her hair with her hands while checking her body, making sure there was no bruise on her.


    "Do not cry, mum. I am sorry. Sorry for making you worry so much but I was with Uncle and aunty."


    That was when Lisa''s mother realized that indeed a kind couple had brought her daughter to her then she got up and held Lisa''s hand.


    She quickly used her free hand to clean the tears off her face before moving towards Jade and Xander.


    "Thank you so much for bringing her back to me." Lisa''s mum appreciated them both.


    "It is nothing. You raised a nice daughter." Jadeplimented.


    "And she told me her mother said she should not talk to strangers and still considers me one till now."


    "Oh my, I am very sorry. Pardon her."


    "We know. He is just being sentimental kind of. We would be on our way then."


    "Thank you so much for everything. I sincerely appreciate it," Lisa''s mother once again thanked them.


    "No worries."


    "Lisa say your thanks to your uncle and aunt," her mother urged her. Little Lisa stepped forward, standing between her mother and Xander.


    "I enjoyed the ice cream and cookies, Uncle."


    "And the games?" Xander asked her. He was waiting to know how he fared on their gamey.


    "I loved it the most." Her face shone with radiant joy as she recalled the events of the day.


    At first, she was sad that she could not find her mum and so there would be no games for today. It was the major reason while they came to the park, she wanted to try out the different slides and fun things there.


    "So, am I still a stranger?" His question was a little bit hard for her to answer and she turned her head to seek help from her mother.


    Getting the go-ahead from her mother shaking her head, little Lisa''s smile only brimmed further and she replied Xander.


    "No, mother says you are not a stranger."


    "Mother is right." Xander bent down to her level and poked her nose yfully, earning a giggle from the little child. "I am d you enjoyed your day, I did too and so did aunt. You see, she hasn''t stoppedughing ever since we met you."


    The little girl giggled again upon confirming what Xander had said. Truly, Jade was brimming with joy no doubt.


    Little Lisa gestured with her hands for Xander toe closer and she went to whisper something in his ears when he did.


    "Then Uncle should not y the kind of adult games outside with Aunt. Aunt does not seem to like it, she prefers children games."


    Did he just get schooled by a little girl? Oh, what surprises awaited him for just being with Jade.


    "Hahhaa¡­" Xander burst outughing before nodding his approval to the young girl. "I think so too. Do not worry, point taken and noted, little one."


    "Pinky promise?" She raised her pinky finger in front of his face, waiting for him to promise her.


    "I think I would pinky promise to see you again instead. That way we can both make auntugh so much. Is that okay?"


    "Yes, very okay."


    "Good. Call me whenever you want to do this again, I would be happy to apany you." His gaze moved to her mother, seeking her permission and when she nodded, both parties were overly joyed.


    For Lisa''s mother, this was the first time she was seeing her daughter all too happy like this and if her little one wanted to have another time with this gorgeous young man, then by all means.


    All she could think of was how relieved she was that little Lisa was in safe hands and back to her.


    Xander and little Lisa pinky promised to see each other again and Xander gave Lisa''s mother hisplimentary card then Jade and himself waved them goodbye.


    It was after they left that Lisa''s mother decided to look at the card and when she saw the name on it, she almost copsed from the shock.


    ''Oh my God. I just met¡­"

 Chapter 73 - Little Dragon

    *********


    CHAPTER 73??


    Lisa''s mother was still in a daze as she stared at theplimentary card. ''My daughter was with him all along! Glorious God!''


    "Mum, what is wrong? Did uncle give you the wrong number?" Lisa''s mother could clearly see the concern written all over her daughter''s face and when she did not respond, little Lisa''s facial expression dropped.


    This was because the little girl really enjoyed her time with the couple and would be sad if she couldn''t meet them again.


    "No sweetie. That uncle just now is Xander Warner. The owner of Warner Corporations."


    Her words were a bit too much for the kid and she looked confused. DSo her mother decided to break it down further. "You know Warner''s Park?"


    "The very expensive one that you said we couldn''t afford?"


    "Yes. That one. Hispany owns it."


    "If uncle owns it, does that mean I can go in the future?" Her eyes were now filled with expectation and newfound hope at the news.


    "I suppose so. We would have to ask your uncleter then."


    "Yipee!"


    "Hahhaa, let''s go home now. You must be tired already."


    "Okay, mum."


    ***


    And soon as they left the mother and daughter duo, Xander just could not stop himself from smiling every now and then and that had gotten Jade worried.


    "Hey, what is wrong?"


    "Nothing."


    "Why have you been smiling since we left there?"


    "If I told you, you would not be able to stop blushing," Xander replied her truthfully. He did not need someone to let him know how she would react.


    They had a fun day but little Lisa''s warning was the best.


    "Try me. I want to know too."


    "If I do and you blush, I won''t be able to resist not kissing you."


    "Shameless naughty CEO." A small smile graced her lips and she smacked his arm yfully. "Tell me."


    "Do not me me for being naughty."


    "Whatever. I''ll take my chances."


    "Fine then. She said¡­"


    By the time he told her everything himself and little Lisa discussed, Jade was flushed red. Being the sly mischievous, naughty CEO, that he was, Xander leaned down and whispered lovingly into her ears. "You are flushed, my tigress."


    "No, I''m not," Jade argued with him, she wasn''t going to let him have his way just like that even though she knew she loved it when he kissed her.


    "Yes you are and the more you deny it, the more you are making me want to kiss you and make you blush harder."


    "Get away, Xander." She tried pushing him away but he caught her hands and then turned her around before crossing it in front of her in an X shape, caging her body close to him.


    "I told you not to me me if I became naughty."


    "Well, I do not recall telling you to be naughty."


    "Tsk, your lips say one thing but your eyes say another. I better get the one that is lying."


    "And which would that be?" Instead of answering her, Xander thought to show it to her directly. Before Jade knew what was going on, he spun her around again then pulled her close to him with her face now within inches and ready for some action.


    Jade blinked and that was all her mind could register before he crashed his lips on hers, kissing her with all that he had in him.


    He kissed her for some seconds but Jade did not return his kiss. She rather stood there like she was not enthusiastic about anything but when his devilish hands snaked past her waist and came tond on her firm ass, squeezing each butt cheek a bit hard, she parted her lips and let out a soft moan.


    Xander took the opportunity to slide into her mouth while she allowed herself for the takeover that was about to happen and melted into his kiss.


    Xander felt his inner beast leap up for joy the moment their tongues collided and he just knew that she was the one. The only one that could tame the monster in him and make him go wild as well.


    His hands moved up from her butt and travelled up her body to her face and shoulders.


    More than anything he wanted to be one with this woman and unify their hearts, mind and soul. To be able to breathe in what she breathed and hum the sweet melody of her moans.


    Yes, Jade was making him go crazy and crazy he went. He sniffed in, taking into his nostrils her sweet smell and all she was.


    Her scent was enough to drive him insane and he felt himself harden at the thought of having her.


    Jade could feel his length poke at her stomach, causing her to smile into their kiss and tentatively pull away to warn the naughty CEO to tame his small dragon.


    It was also an indication that they needed to stop with what they were doing but knowing Xander, he just wouldn''t want to.


    Luckily for her, they were outside and that alone was reason enough to break apart before he ate her up there and then.


    "Tame your little dragon," Jade cautioned him, letting her gaze drop to his mouth to further exin what she meant.


    Xander let out a soft chuckle at her term for his hard member before smiling his reply to her. "Tame him yourself. He would answer to you. Mind you, he is a dragon alright but not as little as you think he is."


    "Well, I am not taming him so good luck with your mighty dragon." She made to go but Xander tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her closer to him.


    The moment their skins collided and Jade''s hip pressed against his, he let out a grunt at the feel of their skin pressed against each other and moved his head down, closer to her ear.


    "If you do not stop moving, I do not know what I would do to you." At his words, she felt him twitch in his trousers and her blush reddened.


    ''Yikes!''


    "You like to tease me, huh?" He blew his warm breath on her ears, making her squirm in his arms and clutch her thighs close together. "Good, now we are even."


    He let her go before pulling on her hand and heading straight for his car.


    It was a splendid, naughty, arousing filled day for both of them and their attraction was getting much stronger. It was only a matter of time now and it would snap.


    They both felt it, they wanted each other and they could barely do without the other. Unlike Xander, Jade still tried to hide her feelings and keep it tucked in but Xander did not.


    He was like an open book before her and although it scared him, he was willing and ready to take this risk.


    ****


    Meanwhile, Macy did her best to avoid meeting up with Sky and did all she needed to do on her own. It was what was best and she was still trying to move on.


    On the other hand, she wasn''tpletely alone and Jay did quite a good job of keeping herpany and tending to her needs.


    He was her pir all through her recovery from her heartbreak and she tried her est being the friend that he deserved.


    It was on a Friday and it had been weeks since her and Sky''s incident happened. She wanted to go and have fun and called Jay to go with her.


    He picked one of the best parties in town and they graced there with their presence.


    Unlike the party she attended where the club was separated into different floors, this one had just two floors.


    The first which was darker with several neon lights dangling and making the whole floor look like the high-ss party type, was the spot for the small sharks while the second floor was for the big sharks.


    It was darker than the first and livelier than the first. This was a surprise for Jade as she expected it to be less lively.


    "You surprised?" Jay asked her after noticing how she looked around the ce. "I know, it is bubbling."


    "Sure, I just did not expect it."


    "Well, this club is owned by one of our own, Jenny''s family and trust girls, they sure know how to run things."


    "Seriously? Jenny''s family owns it?" She knew she looked stupid right then but she did not care. Never would she have expected for this club to be owned by Jenny''s family.


    Speaking of Jenny, she had not seen her since they returned from their trip. For all she knew or could guess, she was with Sky enjoying and fucking her brains out for her to bother with the likes of her.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    "I think you needed to bond with her. It would further help you with your recovery. You shouldn''t run from it like you are doing. You are avoiding your problems."


    "No, I''m not."


    "Yes, you are."

 Chapter 74 - First Loves Story

    ************


    CHAPTER 74??


    "Arrghh! Jay!"


    "Calm down." Jay persuaded her. He knew how she felt but he also knew that if she does not be true to herself, it would affect her in the future.


    He had liked Jenny when they were younger and lost to Sky but he never let his jealousy and anger take over and now all three of them are great friends.


    He does not feel anything of such when he looks at them again so he was a living testimony that she woulde out of this hurt and scale through.


    Although he knew the way he handled his wasn''t the right way as he turned into womanizing but he was too hurt to want to love anyone again and just had flings here and there.


    From his experience, he knew that wasn''t life as he admired what Sky and Jenny had. Well they all did admire it, even Xander who was thought off as cold and incapable of loving someone.


    It was the kind of thing their kind dreamed and wished for but it was rare and sacred.


    "Jay, try and understand me. I am not ready for this."


    "Honestly speaking, Macy. You would never be prepared for this. Your mind would always beat fast when you see him near and a certain pain would stab at your chest when that happens but the more you face it head on, the more your heart begins to ept it as well that he isn''t meant for you and in time it would help you heal."


    "What if I never do?"


    "Take it from me, you will. At least bringing you here and your refusal to see her is proof enough that you have just been evading your problem and not facing it head on and if you do not face it, that is when you would not be able to heal."


    "Okay."


    "Do you trust me?" Jay asked, pulling her closer to the bar.


    At first Macy closed her eyes and took in his words before responding to his question. "Yes I do."


    Hearing her voice it out was like music to his ears and with a smile on his face, he replied her. "Good. Then trust that you would get through this."


    Macy nodded her head at him, epting his words in hope and sincerity. "One question though," Macy drew his attention as he ced their order to the bartender.


    "Ask away."


    "Howe you are so sure about this? Have you been hurt before?" Macy could not help asking him this even though it was personal.


    She had not counted him as one who could be so serious about something such as this until her heart break and then she became close to him.


    He was very different from what he portrayed himself to be and once one got to know him, they would see that he was so lovely and kind. His only woe was his womanizing that on a closer look wasn''t as much.


    Most of the time he liked walking with them and going out with fine girls just for the fun of it and not all of them ended up with him spewing his seed in them.


    Some were just drinkingpany and some for massage. Only a few he let his dick go into and that was when he was so needy.


    But being thought of as a y boy was what gave him joy as he enjoyed how much thedies threw themselves on him even though he was the least handsome amongst the three friends.


    He made up for that with his fun side as the other two were as cold as ever with Xander being the worst.


    Jay let out a peal of a heartyughter then narrowed his eyes at her before poking her nose. She looked so cute as her curiosity was brought out of her.


    "You''d be so shocked."


    "Tell me. I want to hear all about it."


    "Well, if you promise that you would meet Jenny, then yeah."


    Being the curious chicken that she was, Macy agreed just so she could listen to the yboy''s own tale of love and heartbreak. "I promise."


    "Good. Now have a seat." He tapped on the bar stool and both of them took their seats as their order arrived. "Thanks." He thanked the bartender before fixing his gaze on her.


    "Ready?"


    "Ready."


    "Here we go then. I was still quite young though when my heart started beating wildly because of a certain girl but I was too much of a chicken to confess to her. Eventually another guy confessed to her first and she epted his love."


    "And then? Wait, do not tell me you gave up just like that?"


    "No, I wanted to try and win her heart and on the day I was going to confess to her, I heard her proim her love for him as well."


    "Still, you should have fought to win her heart. You were young, it could have been infatuation and she may have confessed just because the other guy confessed too and not really love him."


    Macy could simply not ept it. The yboy prince epted defeat just like that and let go of his first love. It was obvious that he loved her for him to let her go and refuse to love any other person again till now.


    "No, they loved each other, Macy and ass you grow older, you just know there are some things you cannot change." She was confused by his statement and could not understand it.


    "If you love a person and they love someone else, you let them go. Their happiness should matter to you most and if it is for someone that is not you, why fight for it. You let them go."


    "I still do not totally agree with you."


    "Let it be, Macy. It had already happened and I am happy nheless."


    "That is weird." Rather than feel annoyed, Jay smiled at her, raised his wine to her and then gulped it down in one go.


    No matter if she agreed or not, there were things she just could not change but to ept it and his case was one she just had to ept. He had resigned his fate to his first love taken away from him, just who was she to change that.


    At the end of it all, she decided to follow in his footstep and drink her heart away.


    Just as she was having her second ss, she heard a squeal from behind her.


    "Ahhh!! Jayy!!"


    Subconsciously she rolled her eyes before turning her head to see who it was that wanted to destroy her eardrums alongside the jiving music that was ying.


    When her eyes locked in on the sexy girl in shining red heels and a matching red strapless gown, Macy had her jaw drop.


    ''Bloody hell!''


    She knew that she was sexy but never did she think she was this sexy. Standing right in front them with both hands raised up in the air was none other than Jenny the rich heiress of the club.


    "Hey Jen," Jay leisurely called out her name as he ced his ss down and stood up to hug her. He knew those hands would note down until he did that and so he did fulfill her unspoken wish.


    "Hiiii. You just could not inform me you were around, Jay!"


    "Why bother when I know your eyes never leave the bar from your screen? I knew you would find out and I wanted it to be that way."


    "Such a kill joy." She yfully smacked him on the arm and immediatelyughed. "Regardless, I loved it. I just couldn''t wait to rush here and smack you."


    "Too bad I am not him, I know it would have been some ass spanking." Both of themughed at his joke before they calmed down and behaved like civilized individuals.


    "Now which lucky girl gets to entertain you to night?" She asked because she knew he never went to drink alone a and she was much too eager when she saw him on the CCTV that she did not wait to see which girl he was with.


    "Well things changed. This time I am here to entertain a damsel."


    "Oooo." Both of them turned their head to the side to look at the damsel he was speaking about.


    At the same time, Macy who had been sidelines by the two looked up and her eyes met with Jenny''s.


    "Oh my! Macy!!" She squealed again at the sight of the girl she admired.


    And this time Macy had to actually block her ears with her hands.


    "Oh my gee!!Why didn''t you say sooner that it was Macy?" Jenny turned to look at Jay and scolded him before moving forward to envelope Macy in a tight hug.


    Macy was shocked by the sudden hug and do not know how to react but after some time, she smiled and wrapped her arm around the happy youngdy.


    "Hello, Jenny."

 Chapter 75 - The Sad Truth

    *********


    CHAPTER 75??


    Jenny felt somewhat happy hearing her voice. She did not understand it but ever since her encounter with Macy on the ind, she felt a new found respect for the girl and she also felt close to her somehow and had long to bond with her but she somehow never got the opportunity to.


    "How have you been?" Jenny asked as she pulled away from the hug to look at her.


    "Here and there but I can say that I am fine. You?"


    "Umm, happy and jiving. Wee to my family''s club."


    "Thank you. I can see that things are good and it is not what I expected really."


    "Happy to disappoint in a good way though." Bothdies burst outughing. Jay could see that Macy was beginning to rx and ept the other girl and he felt proud of her.


    If she chose to continue on that part then it would bring forth happiness on her part and one that she would be happy she threaded.


    "Give me our best, three sses," Jenny ordered the bartender and smiled sweetly at Macy. "Trust me, you are going to love everything here." She gestured with her hands, spreading them outward to her side to emphasize her point. That had only caused Macy tough.


    "I know. You are a very nice host. No wonder you stole all the young heiresses and heirs to your club. You know what you are doing."


    "Awwn, that is so sweet of you to praise me like that." The bartender passed the drinks to her and she distributed them to her friends. "Now, cheers."


    "To what?" Jay asked from behind her.


    "Umm¡­ to a nice night and to friendship."


    "I like the sound of that," Jay remarked and raised his ss to touch theirs.


    "Cheers then." Macy added and brought her own ss close as well.


    As soon as their sses touched each other they all smiled and brought it to their lips to taste the delectable promising liquid.


    "Hmm, absolutely lovely."


    "I told you so," Jenny responded to Macy before looking at Jay for his ownpliment. "What do you think Jay?"


    "Same as always, one of a kind."


    "Thanks. Drink up, there''s plenty more toe."


    They drank some more and after about thirty minutes, a young girl walked over to where they were and smiled sweetly at Jay.


    "Hello handsome." She greeted, shing him a bright smile and blinking hershes at him seductively.


    She was putting in her effort and trying her best to get him interested but Jay did not even pay her any attention and let his gaze remain fixed on Macy.


    "Jay!" Macy and Jenny called out his name, pulling his attention from dreand to the dashing beauty in front of him.


    "Yeah?" Jay quicklyposed himself.


    "Care to dance?"


    "Umm¡­" He was about saying no, when Macy answered for him.


    "Yes, he would love to." Jay''s expression instantly dropped. He had been waiting for them to finish drinking so he could ask Macy to dance with him b ut how quickly she gave him up to a stranger.


    What was she doing or trying to prove? Was she trying to say that there was no hope for him?


    Even though he felt bad, he still smiled at the girl and gave her an answer.


    "I guess that''s a yes."


    "Whooaa!!" Macy who was already tipsy did not notice his saddened expression and screamed her joy for him like he was a virgin about to getid.


    Jay kept his ss and gave a bitter smile to Jenny before taking the girl''s hand and leading her to the dance floor.


    In no time., both of them got into the dancing mood and rocked their bodies from side to side, enjoying the different tunes and beats the DJ was dropping.


    By the time Jenny had noticed that Macy seemed to be calming down even though she knew she was in dancing, she felt like this was the best time to talk to her.


    She had noticed what Macy did and knew that it had hurt Jay very much as it was written all over him that he was head over heels for her but she was just not seeing it or too oblivious to it.


    Jenny just did not know which it was and thought that it as best she had a heart to heart talk with her.


    She knew Macy was a nice girl and more than anything she wanted her for Jay as this for the second time in his life he was serious about a girl.


    It was now or never. If she rejected him then there was no more hope for him and a mega y boy he would be.


    "Hey Macy," Jenny called out her name a bit loudly to get her attention due to the loud music that was ying and obviously catching her attention.


    "Yeah?"


    "How do you see Jay?"


    "How do I see Jay? I do not get you."


    "You know what I mean. You are aware that he loves you, right?"


    "Umm, he never said anything."


    "Come on, you are ady and you can feel it when a guy is in love with you. No guy would go through this and stand for it she watches the girl he loves cry for his bestfriend. Yet he still sticks with you even though he knows your heart is somewhere else."


    Macy did not know how to respond to that. She simply lowered her head because she did not know how she was going to face Jenny and admit that she had not been able to kill her feelings for Skypletely.


    "I know. I am not a demon and I know very well that it won''t be easy letting go of what you feel for Sky. So please do not feel bad when you are with me. I am happy I can chill out with you like this as I admire your courage and your heart very much."


    "It wasn''t easy and it still isn''t," Macy finally confessed. "But I feel happy that I could let it out, though. It felt like a tight knot in my stomach and I felt like the most horrid person in history."


    "You are not. You have a pure heart."


    "Thanks but I do not see myself that way," Macy argued. She felt bad for everything and still did that she did not know why Jenny still wanted to be friends with her?


    "I know but it is even worse for Jay."


    "How do you mean?"


    "Watching his second love, fall for his best friend. It was because of the issue with his first love that he refused to fall in love again and now he is having his heart broken a second time." Jenny''s smile dropped and she sat down on the stool before ordering for another ss of wine.


    Macy noticed her solemn look and did the same thing, looking at her with concerned filled eyes. "Hey Jenny, what is wrong?"


    "It is nothing. I just feel for Jay, that''s all."


    "If it is about his love story, I think he did wrong of not pushing through and fighting for the girl he loves."


    "How could he?"


    "How could he not? In terms of look, only two guys best him but other than that, once you get to know him, you would see how sweet he is. I believe he would have won."


    "There were reasons why he couldn''t win no matter what."


    "Such as?"


    "The obvious of course."


    "What obvious?" Macy was confused by the whole thing. "I do not get you."


    "It is the same as this time. Her has to suffer watching his second love fall for his best friend as did his first love."


    "What?" Macy blinked severally at Jenny, nit sure if she heard correctly. :I do not understand but the story."


    "He didn''t tell you?"


    "No. He only told me of the story but never that the other guy was Xander."


    It was now Jenny''s turn to be shocked. Just where did she get her story from?


    "Who told you his best friend or the best friend in question was Xander?"


    "I just thought that since you and Sky are a thing then it most definitely would be Xander and apparently I am wrong meaning the best friend and first love was none other than Sky and you?"


    Jenny did not answer her but the tear that escaped her eyelid answered for her. Macy looked like she had seen a ghost as all the colour drained from her face instantly.


    "Oh no!"


    "I am sorry but that is the sad truth," Jenny replied her. She tried to form a smile but she failed miserably.


    "I¡­ but¡­ you."


    She could no longer form any coherent words and even all her tipsiness suddenly cleared. It was as though time froze in ce and the harsh reality came knocking at her.

 Chapter 76 - Jays Truth

    ***********


    CHAPTER 76??


    Macy could not believe Jay went through all of these and yet he still saw them every time. It must have been terribly devasting for Jay.


    "It was no wonder he became a yboy."


    Macy had not known she said that out loud until Jenny replied. "I know. I caused it. I am to me."


    "How?" She turned her head from Jenny and took a look at Jay who seemed to be enjoying himself but had his eyes over at them every now and then.


    "It started long ago." That alone had piqued Macy''s curiosity.


    "Tell me, please." Macy returned her gaze back to the now sad Jenny as she waited to hear the tale of the night.


    "It all began as a couple of kids of business partners and friends,ing together with two, in particr, bing closer than the rest."


    "That was you and Sky?"


    "No, it wasn''t always Sky and although I was still close to Sky, Jay was my best friend back then. However, growing up, I began to like Sky more and it came to the time that Sky confessed his feelings to me and I reciprocated it. Unknown to me, my best friend was already head over heels in love with me."


    "Then why didn''t you reciprocate his love back? At least you had been closer to Jay."


    "It wasn''t so simple. It never was and it never would be. I always loved Jay as a friend but with Sky it was different. He was my soul, my world and my being. It was not expected though."


    "What do you mean by not expected?" Macy asked. She did not understand it all.


    "My dear, everyone expected for Jay and I to be the one."


    "But¡­ It always has a but." Jenny smiled at her before continuing her story.


    "It just couldn''t be and fate had something else nned out for us. Him I love as a friend and a brother and Sky I loved with my heart."


    "The thing I did not understand was why did Jay not fight it?"


    "It was way above what he could do. Fate had decided and so it was. His hands were tied and he had to watch his female best friend and first love be taken by his male best friend. It was the most devastating experience Jay had ever faced but then who were we to decide when our fates had been written in stone?"


    Okay, Macy was already tired of hearing the word fate and wanted to understand what she meant by it.


    "I really want to know why Jay stopped and what tied his hands."


    "I am sorry dear bit in time you would know all of it. So ever since then, Jay had refused to let himself fall in love with any girl as he was too hurt to bear it all and perhaps was scared of doing so, having a one-sided feeling."


    "He really has gone through a lot," Macy acknowledged.


    "Well, they say, something must make a man."


    "That was why he was devastated when he saw me kiss Sky/"


    "Correct. It was as though it was all happening again to him and that was a huge blow to his face. I am surprised though that he did buckle up and followed through with you. This time he refused to let go and intents on chasing after you."


    Macy felt like she had just been interviewed and asked some private questions and when she began to blush, Jenny knew she was a lost cause.


    Jay had really found the girl for himself.


    "Ohe on, I know you like him."


    "I do," Macy confessed.


    "Then stop sending him away to otherdies as you did earlier on with the dance and ept him. If it were another girl, I would not allow him to be with her but it is you. I know you are decent and Jay would enjoy spending time with you. I believe you can change him."


    "I¡­"


    "Hey, lovelies." Suddenly a voice said from behind them but they did not say anything as they already knew who it was.


    "Jay."


    "Miss me?" Bothdies smiled at him as he walked to their front to get a better view of them. "Hey, why am I not getting any answer? So none of you twodies missed me?"


    "You know I do. Now do not be such a cry baby and take Macy for a dance."


    "Yes ma''am. Macy love, would you mind giving me the honour of a dance?" He dipped his head down a bit and extended his right hand out to her, waiting for her to ept it.


    "You just have to ask nicely. How can I ever refuse?"


    "Is that a yes?"


    "You betcha." Together both of them went to the dance floor to enjoy the jive, leaving Jenny behind to watch them.


    She felt happy that he was beginning to give someone else a try and that would be great.


    To Macy, she began to see Jay in a new light and wanted to help him heal as he had helped her.


    "What?" Macy asked as she noticed that Jay had not once peeled his eyes off of her face.


    "It''s nothing. I see you and Jenny were having a nice conversation."


    "Yeah. I hate to say this but you were right." She shed him a breathtaking smile before moving closer to him and wrapped her hands around his neck.


    Jay wasn''t so sure of what to expect from her so he decided not to think about anything and let her do what she wanted.


    "It is a slow song, hon. Let''s dance." He smiled back at her before wrapping both hands around her waist, drawing her body closer to his.


    Subconsciously, he let out a soft sigh as he took in her scent and brought his head close to her ear like he wanted to whisper something to her but he never did.


    Rather he pulled away and smiled at her as they began to move, slowly rocking their bodies from side to side.


    Soon the DJ changed the music into hot disco, rocking music and they danced to the new beats, enjoying themselves to their heart''s content.


    All through the time they spent on the dance floor, Macy could feel that she really liked him and had just been letting her heart cry over what wasn''t hers whereas the gem thatid waiting in front of her to pick it up was beginning to dull out of loneliness.


    As they danced, Jay twirled her around before pulling her back and holding her close with her back pressed fully on his body and her head resting on his shoulders and she rocked him nice and good.


    Deciding to give him a good feel, Macy went down rocking him and came back up in a not too fast and a not too slow fashion.


    Jay was in for some trouble with her and considering he had his heart set on her, every of her body movement was making his blood boil and doing so many crazy things to him.


    But being the gentleman that he was, he could not do anything other than ept all she gave. He knew she was teasing her and he could y the same game, but she wasn''t one of his flings and he cherished her so much to want to do such to her.


    If only she knew how he yearned to hold her and touch her¡­ those were the words he wanted to whisper to her ears earlier on but kicked against it.


    He felt a sense of relief wash through him knowing she allowed him to touch her. Boy was his mind in shambles because of it.


    By the time she went back up and twisted her hip, grinding on him, Jay sucked in a deep breath before he stopped breathing altogether as he felt his semi-hard dick be fully erect under her ministrations and he knew she felt it too.


    ''Damn it, Jay. Behave. Get down you, get down.'' He mentally scolded himself.


    Even though he did that, one couldn''t me him as it was hard to have the girl you cherished go down on you and rock to silly and your body wouldn''t get so excited. He would be lying if he said he didn''t enjoy her doing that and he wanted more.


    Following his instincts, he held her hips tight but not to the point of causing her pain and pushed his hips into her butt cheeks.


    Macy who had not expected for him to do that, found herself leaning backwards and letting out a soft moan before she turned back around to face him.


    "Do you love me?"


    Jay blinked. He did not know why she said that all of a sudden, nevertheless he answered her truthfully. "I do."


    "Why?"


    "Because you are you. Everything about you is great, even your angry self. Although scary, I love it anyway. You are smart, beautiful, intelligent, you have a pure heart than anyone I have seen, you are like me hehhe, we share simr first love experience and you are the most amazing."


    Jay did not get the chance to finish his words as the next thing he knew¡­

 Chapter 77 - I Love You, Macy.

    *********


    CHAPTER 77??


    While he was busy listing the things he loved about her, Macy felt her heart leap for Joy at his words.


    Even though it seemed different or unnned or whatever... She just did not want to hold back a chance to true happiness and at that moment nothing mattered. She was willing to take the risk.


    Jay did not get the chance to finish his words as the next thing he knew, Macy bridge the gap between them and nted a soft kiss on his lips, shutting him up for good.


    He was surprised by her actions and did not respond to her kiss immediately. Boy was this girl bold. It was one of the things he loved about her. She had the ability to go for what she wanted.


    She licked his lower lip, begging for entrance when Jay parted his lips and wee her tongue in, kissing her with pent up passion and emotions.


    Jenny who had been watching them all these while could not help release the soft sigh that escaped her lips when she saw them kiss and Jay responding willingly to her.


    "Awwnn, aren''t they cute? Jay, you better cherish her and love her even more than you would have ever loved me or else¡­ I would cry." A tear drop escaped her eyelids as the day she had waited to see finally came to pass.


    She always felt guilty that she hurt her best friend and no matter what she said to him, Jay wouldn''t listen and would rather flirt with girls than pay heed to her advice.


    Now, he was being granted the opportunity to love again and love someone deserving. Before Jenny knew what was happening, she broke into a pool of tears and had to ask for tissue from the bartender who was shocked by what he saw.


    "You won''t understand. I have waited for this."


    The bartender only nodded at he and went back to his work while Jenny, having aplished her goal, got up and went back to her office.


    After some time both of them broke the kiss and stared deeply into each other''s eyes. No one spoke, they just let the song do the talking for them as the smiles on their faces never went down.


    "I love you, Macy and I know it may seem sudden and that was why I did not want to say anything especially now that you are going through so much but irrespective, I want you to know that I would wait for you for as long as I have to. Till your heart can love again and love me back."


    "Jay¡­"


    "No. It is okay. I am happy I get to spend time with you and that alone gives me so much joy. More joy than I could ever possibly ask for. I do not intend on giving you up as I once did my first love. I would chase after your love till I be the only thoughts that upies your mind, starting your day and thest thought you think of before you sleep at night."


    "Shut up, you." Her smile widened and she bit down on her lower lip sexily. "Come here."


    "What¡­"


    She pulled him back and attacked his lips again. He talked too much. If not he would have seen that she was already a blushing mess.


    His words had changed her mind, giving her the boost and push to move on as he wanted.


    Jade was right though. Happiness could always be gotten and although she couldn''t say just yet if she loved him as he did, she knew she liked him so much and was willing to give it a try.


    They kissed and kissed, ignoring the people dancing around them and taking their time to explore and savour this bliss they had.


    Unlike what Jenny and Jay thought that it would end there, it didn''t and the next thing Jay knew, he found himself with Macy in his house with their lips still connected and their hands working wonders on each other''s body.


    "Macy, wait." Jay quickly pulled from their kiss and rubbed his hair and his face with his hands, trying to get his head clear.


    He needed to make sure this was nit the alcohol and booze taking effect and making her do these things but upon looking into her eyes, he knew it wasn''t but he needed to still make sure.


    "What?"


    "We can stop this now before any of us regret things in the morning."


    Macy''s brows furrowed at his statement. "Wait, would you regret being with me?"


    Jay quickly shook his head. Of course he would not regret being with her but he did not want her to start thinking that way. It would hurt.


    "No, no... I would be d to be with you in every way possible, my love."


    "But?"


    "But, I need to be sure that it is you wanting this and not the drink speaking. I would not want to hurt you and it would pain me most if you wake up the next day and you hate what we did or hate yourself for it."


    "You are too caring for the reputation you keep."


    "I guess we all have our hidden secrets and self." Jay backed away from her, giving her enough room and time to think things through because the moment they continued there was no going back.


    Even at that, if she still did not want him, he would shun his arousal and follow her wishes.


    Thest thing he wanted was losing her when he just got her.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "I love you. What do you think?" Jay threw back the questions at her.


    It was one way or the other. He was serious and he wanted her badly. His dick twitched in anticipation of what was toe and how nice he would feel but before that, he had his principles and no girl he ever made love with ever regretted being with him.


    He was not willing to let her be his firat regret. No, definitely not the girl he fell in love with.


    Besides, it was going to be their first time together. They both knew they weren''t virgins but that did not mean that he did not count it as sacred as well.


    First times were firat times.


    "I want you." He could see the fire of desire burn in her eyes and knew she meant it.


    She wanted him as much as he wanted her.


    Shun principles if need be and how much his desire would envelope him would be shocking to Macy.


    He did not need any more answer and when she moved closer to him on the bed, he was the first to go in for the kill.


    Kissing her full on the lips as his hands moved up to cradle her head while here''s moved up to his back and down his waist.


    They continued, letting their bodies melt into each other''s as their hands continued from where they had left off.


    Jay deviously snaked a hand down her back and came to a stop on her left butt cheek while the other moved to the front and wrapped gently on one of her soft melons.


    As if the hands where on cue, both pressed down and squeezed at the same time, causing Macy to moan into their kiss reapondingly and push her body into his hands for more stimtion.


    She on the other hand did not want to allow him have all the fun and trailed her fingers downwards towards his pelvic region and without warning, she groped the little monster that have been poking her stomach since.


    "Urgghh mmhh... " a low grunt escaped Jay''s lips and he pulled back to throw his head back as Macy worked her hands on his shaft, prolonging his grunt and giving him more pleasure with each stroke.


    "Dammnn!" Jay managed to let out before bringing his head downwards and nting a kiss on her forehead then moved downwards to sulk on those lips that seemed to intoxicate him more.


    "Macy..."


    Nevertheless, Jay did not stop his own mistratIons and alternated both hands, giving the other breast and butt cheek simr treatment.


    "Aahh~"


    Macy let out another moan, followed by another till she could take it no more and stopped suppressing it then let out her desire, allowing him understand what he was doing to her.


    Hearing her moan like that was enough encouragement for him to go on and the boost that he was doing things rightly.


    But they were just getting started and he had yet to satisfy her like he wished.


    While she was enjoying herself, Jay decided to up things and moved both hands to each boobs then trailed his kisses to her nape and cleavage.


    "Aahhh, hmm, ohh Jay... uhh~"


    He was making her feel lightheaded and her thoughts a muddled mess. Just how could he be this good?


    Not wanting to lose, Macy decided to speed things up on her part and her hands found their way to his belt and zipper and in one swift move, she undid it, ready to pull his trouser and boxers down when Jay''s hand caught her naughty hands.


    "Aauhh~"


    While she was confused about the whole thing, Jay quickly tackled her, falling her to the bed and lying on top of her.


    He stared deeply into her eyes and said, "Someone is being naughty."

 Chapter 78 - He Deserves This

    **********


    CHAPTER 78??


    By the next morning, a car pulled up in front of Jay''s house and as soon as the doors were opened, Xander stepped out and walked briskly into the house without waiting for anyone or even bothering to answer the maids.


    "Where is he?"


    "Master Xander," the head butler greeted him the minute heid eyes on Xander who did not mind anyone and went up straight to Jay''s room.


    "Seems like that young master did something wrong to annoy Master Xander. Sigh, just when would he learn?" The head butler muttered to himself before proceeding after Xander.


    In no time, Xander was standing face to face with the room with the biggest door and before the head butler could say or do anything, his fist camending on the door.


    There was no form of a smile on his face. What remained was the anger that could destroy a building and a certain coldness which gued his eyes as they burned with rage.


    If it was someone else, he would not have so much as bothered about what happened but that was not the case. He got wind of the news and knowing how much of a yboy his friend could be, he felt disappointed.


    There was no answer on the door nor was there any voiceing from within the bedroom. Xander''s patience was already running thing because of it and he threw caution to the wind.


    In one swift motion, he raised his left leg before the head butler could stop him and kicked hard against the very big and strong doors, causing it to break away and fall with a loud thud on the ground, waking the entire household.


    Jay who was sleeping soundly and already too far in his own fantasy dreand suddenly heard the loud thud and jumped out of bed, sprinting to the entrance of his bed chambers.


    The moment he came outside of the inner room and was about rushing to the entrance, Jayid eyes on the broken door on the ground.


    Slowly, his eyes trailed upwards from the door to the suspect standing all too close to it with a foot on top of the fallen door, indicating that he was the culprit.


    Xander mirrored his movements and his own eyes trailed from the fallen door on the ground to Jay''s bare feet, to his shorts he was putting on, then upwards to his crotch area and Xander noticed a tent in his short then trailed his gaze quickly to his bare torso and chest and neck.


    All this while, Jay had stayed there looking at his friend and watching him take note of everything on his body and felt a burning sensation on his neck.


    Subconsciously, his head snapped to the side where Xander had fixed his stare on his neck. Just as he was about saying something to defend himself and better exin things, they both heard a familiar, cute, small, lovely breathtaking voice,ing out from within the bed chamber''s inner room.


    "Jay! What is wrong?"


    That was all there was to it and Xander did not need any further contemting. Jay could feel the heat and the rage emanating from his friend and knew he was done for.


    "Xander, wai¡­"


    WHOOSH! THUD!


    The next thing the heard butler knew was that Xander moved but his actions were much too fast for him to see and he mmed Jay hard against the wall with his left hand pressed down hard against Jay''s chest and the other raised into a fist, ready to impale it on his face.


    "Xander."


    GBISH!


    A heavy punchnded on Jay''s face before he could even say, Jack Robinson. "How could you do this?!"Xander yelled at his friend.


    Jay quickly raised his two hands in surrender before the next punch hit his face. "Wait, I can exin."


    "Save your exnation for someone who cares," Xander attacked him. He was ready to panel beat Jay when he heard a scream and halted his actions.


    "Xander! Stop!"


    "No, Macy. He deserves this." As he spoke, he turned his head to the side to look at her. The sight before him only made his anger to rise and he shot Jay a deadly look like a predator ready to devour his prey. "And more."


    Macy was still trying toprehend what was wrong and the look she saw on Xander''s face when he turned his head to look at her was one she wasn''t expecting and it chilled her to the bones as this was the first time she ever saw him looking that way.


    Gbish!


    Another punch camending on Jay''s face while they were all still dazed about the situation and when the third punch was diving down, Xander felt someone hold his hand tight, preventing him from punching the hell out of Jay.


    It was not that he could not push the person away from him but the softness and warmth emanating from the person made him realize who she was.


    "Please Xander, please stop.He didn''t do anything wrong," Macy pleaded with Xander as she held on to his hand tight, preventing him from doing more damage to Jay''s face.


    "No Macy. Let me teach him a lesson. If he wants to womanize then he is free to but not with you. How could he take advantage of you like that?"


    "He didn''t do anything wrong, Xander. I wanted it. I wanted all of it."


    "You weren''t in your right frame of mind, Macy and Quinn would kill me for allowing this scoundrel of a friend of mine, for hurting you."


    "Stop it, Xander. I think I have a choice to decide who I want to be with and it is nobody''s business."


    "I am sorry, dear. It became my business the minute Iid eyes on Jade."


    "I am not Jade. I demand that you unhand Jay at once!" Macy ordered him. Everyone present was left in shock, everyone, including Xander and Jay.


    Did Macy just order Xander around? The almighty Xander, CEO of Warners Corporation And the wealthiest, handsome bachelor.


    If only she knew just how far his power and fame went and how people feared him, then she would not have held his hand, let alone order him around.


    Xander snickered at her boldness, allowing a small but dangerous smile form on his lips.


    "Now I see the scary and bossy attitude Jay talked about. Tsk¡­ You know nothing small cat."


    "I am not a small cat and I demand that you release him this instant Jay." By now Macy was fuming with anger at the way he butts into her business.


    Why didn''t he panel beat Sky when he hurt her, why did he want to kill Jay now that both of them agreed and he is single?


    "I won''t because he had sex with you."


    By now some of the maids were already present outside their master''s room alongside the head butler who felt his head. ache at the turn of events.


    If he had not known better, he would have thought that Macy was Xander''s woman but he knew she wasn''t, so why protect her this way?


    <AUTHOR: I KNOW, I KNOW. For the love of Jade!>


    "He didn''t and even if he did, it is not your business whom I chose to sleep with. It is not like I am a girl who doesn''t know anything about sex and you want to protect."


    "You are still hurting. I DO NOT WANT SOMEONE TO HURT YOU MORE."


    "Let it be, Xander. We didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Believe what she said, Xan. I would never hurt her and you know it. You know how much I love her."


    Hearing their young master''s words, the maids and head butler felt their heart flutter. They had been aware of the young master''s predicament at love and how he used to flirt and womanize and most of them prayed for ady that can help save his poor heart and heal him.


    So hearing the words I love her, their heart leapt with joy.


    When he brought Macy home yesterday night, the head butler thought she was another one of his flings but maybe a special one as only a few that he liked, did he ever take to his house.


    The others, he lodged them in a hotel and when he is done having a nice time, he leaves them there.


    Xander peeled his gaze from the side where Macy stood and brought them back to his friend who was looking all too sorry with eyes of pain and regret.


    Xander knew those eyes. He had seen them before. It was the eyes his friend wore when he saw Jenny and Sky together till he could get over it.


    "Tell me the truth. Tell me you didn''t sleep with her, Jay. She is still recovering from Sky''s hurt." Xandermunicated to him via their mind link.


    "You know me better, Xan. You know I would never hurt the woman I love. You know it. I didn''t do anything with her."

 Chapter 79 - Jays Reasons

    ***********


    CHAPTER 79??


    "Then why are you two undressed and on the same bed?"


    "Do we reek of sex? Use your inner beast, Xander. He can tell if you do not believe me."


    "Oh, I will."


    As theymunicated in their minds, Xander peered deep into Jay''s eyes and his pupils dted but luckily, only Jay could see it as it would have scared Macy.


    And after what seemed to be like forever, he closed his eyes and by the time he opened them again, it had changed totally, reverting to their normal hue to blue.


    "Xander, let him go." At hermand, Xander pulled back and released Jay before stepping back to let Macy go to him.


    He had checked and found out that for his friend''s inner beasts to be remaining calm after having sex, rather it was hyperactive and angrier that he didn''t get to enjoy the woman he wanted.


    That was when Xander knew Jay had told the truth about sleeping with Macy.


    Immediately he left Jay alone, Macy closed the gap between them and held Jay. Her hands moved up instinctively to the bloodstain on his lip but rather than wipe it off, she reached up and kissed him on the lips, licking his blood with it.


    AARRGHH!


    Xander and Jay''s eyes instantly shot open at the familiar sound they heard but Macy didn''t see it as she still had her eyes closed.


    It was Jay''s inner beast. He was happy at the feel of her lips on Jay''s and the fact that she licked his blood, he could not help but let out a sharp groan inside.


    This had surprised Xander who could hear the beast groan and be happy. Something was definitely wrong.


    Nevertheless, he chose to brush it aside and asked the one question that gued his mind.


    "Why did you not do it, seeing as she wanted it?" He knew that on a normal day, Jay would have not hesitated if he had his eyes set on a girl and she wanted him as well, but seeing as he even went ahead to starve the beast within, Xander felt something must have triggered it.


    "I needed to know I wasn''t hurting her and that she would not regret whatever we did when she woke up. I needed to be sure that when I made love to her, she would be perfect in her right frame of mind and would want it as much as I did. I wasn''t ready to risk her hating me, so I stopped it before it happened."


    To say Xander was not surprised hearing this from Jay was a lie. He was but then again he was happy. It was a good thing that his heartbreak and womanizing did not take away his heart and principles.


    "Great. I am sorry you had to see that, Macy."


    "I understand."


    Those were the only words she could think of uttering with her eyes still fixed on Jays. She was beginning to fall for him and with the event of yesternight and how he stopped her even though he was very much in need of sex, she felt drawn to him the more and had a new kind of respect for him.


    "Someone woulde over and change your door," Xander assured Jay as he turned around, ready to leave. "As a form of apology, you two can have the day off. I would inform Quinn, Macy."


    "Thanks." Both of them chorused, watching him leave.


    Meanwhile, as things were getting heated and Xander asked Jay why he didn''t do it, that was when the head butler noticed that the maids were there and shooed them away, giving the couple and the master some privacy.


    After they were sure he had gone, Macy looked back at Jay and apologized softly.


    "I am sorry you had to go through all that because of me."


    "Don''t be. If there is anything, you should be happy that you have friends ready to protect your interest."


    "Yeah, I guess I am surprised that''s all. I never imagined the great Xander would butt in my private life."


    "Think of it this way, babe. His girlfriend''s best friend and his best friend are getting involved with each other."


    "Wait, are they official now?Has Quinn said yes already?" Macy was shocked that Xander and Jade had be a thing and yt she dis not know.


    "Technically no, but after that hickey Xander dly stered on her neck, I doubt that she would be able to resisting to him."


    "Get out," Macy joked and hit him on the arm. "Quinn isn''t like that one bit. It would take Xander a longer time to break through her defences and I say so because I know he can. He is the only guy who has so much as stolen a kiss from Jade before. No guy has ever been able to do that."


    "You are kidding me, right?" Jay could not believe his ears. This was so because the Jade he knew was bloody hot for her to even catch the yes of the almighty Xander.


    He felt that a troop of guys would always go for her but hearing Macy now, he was having conflicting feelings.


    "Jade refused any man from touching her. And there was none who could actually. I guess they just did not have the charisma and feel Xander has. You three are different in your own way from others guys. So when she told me someone stole her kiss and he didn''t die... Whoo! I knew he had a chance."


    "Well, he didn''t die but Quinn almost left him dead."


    0_0


    Macy was dumbfounded this time around. Did Jade really almost kill Xander? Now this was definitely a jist she was willing to listen to.


    "Well, promise never to spill the news, please."


    "Why, what''s there?"


    "Because it happened to the great Xander and he would give me a punishment worse than hell."


    "Oh really!" Macy raised her brows at Jay. It was not so hard to believe as Xander looked like he would kill him a while back.


    "Oh trust me... Definitely."


    "Fine, I promise."


    "Thanks. Well, umm... " he cleared his throat first and raised both hands in front of them. "Promise not tough."


    "I won''t. Now hurry up and tell me. I am dying to know now."


    "Fine. Quinn kneed him in the groin the day he first kissed her."


    "WHAT!"


    0_0


    "Yup."


    "What was she thinking? Did she want to kill him?"


    "Are you asking me? You are her friend so you should know better."


    Macy kept quiet for some time. Jay was right. He had a point and now that her mind calmed down and she thought about it. This was Jade, the rich heiress of the Frost Mafia family. It was very typical of her.


    Macy right now did not know why she was surprised about the news because the Jade she knew, if anyone so much as touch her shoulder or her father''s prized hair, then she would beat them.


    She guess why she found it strange was because the culprit this time was Xander. Like how did he just let her kneel him in his...


    Damn, that should have been painful and Macy knew so because she did it to someone herself and the guy was in pain for days.


    Back then he had said he loves her and she decided to give him a try after much pestering even though she did not love him only for her to find out he was a cheap stake who only wanted to have fun and dump her as the very next day after they smooched and almost went down to business, she caught him romancing a girl outside, whispering the exact same words he told her.


    In anger she confronted him and when he could not even apologize but was defending himself that he never said they we''re dating, Macy had enough and kneeled him hard on his dick so he could not fuck any girl for days.


    She was determined then to knee him in theher region every four days till he can no longer perform on anydy and lose his confidence.


    But when she saw how he looked like who wanted to die, she decided against it.


    Jade had of course praised her for her actions. So it shouldn''t be news knowing her friend did that.


    "Do not be too surprised though. I had pitied him because, he saved her thrice that day yet, sh rewarded him with that when he chose to im his reward himself."


    "What a naughty way of doing so. This is Quinn Wales we are talking about here."


    "Anyways, enough about Quinn and Xander. Let the lovers find their way and let us find ours."


    Macy smiled at how cheesy he was but she liked it and liked him more.


    What became worst was how she felt after licking his blood. It felt like it intoxicated her and she wanted more. She had to caution herself lest she became more like a vampire and weird in Jay''s eyes.


    Oh boy!

 Chapter 80 - Prove It

    *********


    CHAPTER 80??


    But unknown to her, Jay felt his inner beasts grow wide with her singr action and he could tell that Xander did too.


    Macy just wasn''t anyone to him. She was his soul mate, something more and he was determined after today''s incident not to let her go.


    "Good thing we didn''t do the deed," Jay started to speak when he noticed that she was giving him a warning smile.


    "Oh, really. Is that how much you do not want it with me?" Macy jokingly asked.


    Watching Macy arch her brows at him, Jay understood what she meant. "No, you know that is not it. What I meant was that, Xander would not believe anything I say and beat me till death or till I entera."


    Macy wasn''t buying anything he was saying. At least even if she was, she just did not want him to feel like she did.


    "Do not be like this," Jay''s smile dropped for a moment there. He thought he had angered or hurt her but upon seeing her smile still remained, his face brightened up.


    "You heard what I told Xander. I wouldn''t y with your heart, Macy."


    "I know but I want to be sure."


    "How do I prove it to you?" Jay asked, closing the app between them and wrapping his hand around her waist.


    "Let''s see¡­" she tapped away on her chin thoughtfully, like she was actually considering something important.


    All of a sudden her face lit up and her smile broadened. Jay could not help it and mirrored her smile. She looked so cute with the way she was acting. It was all so perfect. Her eyes widened and she dropped her hands, allowing them circle round his neck.


    "I just figured it out."


    "Tell me. I would do anything for you."


    "Sure?" Jay nodded at her. "Good, because you do not need to prove anything to me. Your actions so far have already done that."


    He had least expected such a reply from her. He felt his heart warm up and flutter like lots of butterflies were gathered in it.


    She just knew how to make him feel this way; this new and different feeling that he had not known before. Yes he had loved Jenny but then he never got to be this way with her and only Macy had been the girl to do this to him.


    "Thank you for taking my breath away."


    "Wee." She brought her head closer to his and rubbed their foreheads against each other. "Now, where were we?"


    Just hearing her say that, his mind had gone to different ces, starting from where they had left off the previous night to when he cuddled her close and slept.


    He felt blood flow to the lower part of his body and his formerly limp cock, sprung back to life in anticipation.


    Quickly he shook his head, hoping to clear his mind before she could notice what was going on in his trousers.


    Unfortunately for him, their bodies were pressed against each other and as soon as it grew in length and girth, Macy felt something hard poke at her stomach and a knowing smile formed on her lips.


    Jay was left to blush from embarrassment and he hoped she would not think of him as a pervert just because of that.


    "Someone seems to be getting a little bit excited this morning."


    "Hehhe¡­ ignore it. I know you were talking about sleeping."


    "True, but I guess my words did not still prevent your naughty mind from just closing your thoughts to only sleeping and cuddling. Now look at a naughty boy is poking me."


    "Do not scold him so much, you know. He likes when you are being gentle with it and then it would obey you."


    "Hahhaa¡­" he smiled at her softugh but his eyes did not smile with him and told of an unknown danger.


    "What is it?" Macy asked aftering down from her high. "If only you know how much he wants you."


    "I do." Macy replied and them grind her hips pushing forward for him.


    "Uarrghh!" a low groan escaped his lips at her singr action. She was teasing him and tempting him. He just could not take it and let his devilish hand snake down to his big T shirt she was putting on and went to grab a soft plump flesh in his hand, making her jerk and whelp forward into his hand rather than pull back.


    "Stop it." Macy giggled as he continued massaging her butt cheek and distracting her from what he was going to do next.


    Jay quickly grabbed on to her right breast and gave it a decent squeezed, earning himself a soft moan from her and causing her to push her body forward into his, melting into his.


    "Aaahhh! You are naughty, Jay." Macy managed topliment him as he gave her breast and butt a harsh squeeze.


    "Naughty boy. Okay, since you could make me moan, I am goi9ng to help take care of the little you down there."


    "Thanks baby." He pried his hand away from her chest and held the back of her head before pulling her closer for a kiss.


    ''Indeed he is happy. Happy he could be a contributing factor.''


    ***


    On the other hand, as soon as Xander left the two of them to their fates, he quickly ced a call to Sky.


    He had noticed something and just needed or wanted to rify from Sky as well. This was mega disturbing to him.


    "Hello, Sky."


    "Xander, good morning. What is the matter?" Sky asked. He could tell from his breathing that all wasn''t good.


    "I felt it. I felt him. I felt Jay''s beast roar for joy."


    "What, when? How?" Sky was equally ted when he heard the news and quickly tried to calm down so as not to get things wrong and show too much things.


    "A few minutes ago when Macy licked his blood."


    "Whoa!" Sky seemed to have frozen the moment he heard what his friend said. This was most unlikely true but very good.


    "True. He may have found her. I think Macy is the one he needs."


    "I am d if it is as you say."


    "I do not understand. Are you doubting me?" Xander''s pleasant voice changed immediately, making Sky to gulp. He could get unnecessarily angry some times.


    "No, how could I doubt you. Anyways, when are youing over to the office?"


    "Soon, on my way there now."


    "Great. These things are best spoken about face to face," Sky suggested.


    "Sure." The call went dead and Xander leaned his head against the car heard board.


    "Sir, should we head to the office?" The driver asked Xander pulling him from his rest.


    "Sure. Be fast but do not wreck havoc."


    The driver nodded before replying. "Got it sir."


    He had been given a directive and he was to follow through no matter what.


    Xander''s mind was busy and walking 360 degrees already. His mind was troubled by what had happened and he was wondering about different things but it refused to calm down.


    ''Sigh! I better call her. I hope she is in a good mood so that her soothing voice would calm him down.


    Ring!!


    "Hey, Xan, morning. How are you?"


    "Good morning my tigress. I am fine, you/"


    "Just okay."


    "That is nice. I called to inform you about something."


    Hearing him say that, Jade''s ears stood at attention waiting for what he wanted to say. "Yes? Go on."


    "Macy would not being to work today."


    "Why, what happened? She didn''t call in sick."


    "She did not, huh¡­ umm she went partying and went home with Jay. She spent the night with him."


    "What!!"


    Jade could not believe her ears. Was Xander trying to say that Jay and Macy slept with each opther?


    0_0


    Her eyes remained unblinking as her brain triedprehending it all.


    "Anyways, she won''t being and guard your naughty mind, baby. Nothing happened between them. Apparently, my friend still has some dignity left in him after all."


    "Yeah he did. Thanks for the info. I would call herter."


    "Yeah, so are you free to¡­"


    POOM! POOM!


    Jade pulled the phone from her ear to check who was calling. As soon as she saw who it was, her eyes dimmed and narrowed at the caller.


    "I am sorry, Xan. I need to take this call. I would get back to youter."


    "Alright. Just be good okay?"


    "Yeah." She ended his call and put a call across to the caller. "Yes?"


    "Boss. It is set. Everything has been made avable for today''s meeting."


    "Good work. Is he aware?"


    "No, ma''am. He has no idea about this raid."


    "Perfect then. Keep things low. Send me all the needed things and keep me posted."


    "Affirmative."


    ~~~~~


    Sorry for mypses but my health has been not good these days. Please for those who have bought my highest tiers before, kindly message me on discord @BaeVida#7167 and I would send u d free chaps when I am done writing it.


    SORRY FOR THE INCONVENIENCE.

 Chapter 81 - Meeting Interrupted

    *******


    CHAPTER 81??


    As soon as she ended the call, she called Xander back so that he would not get suspicious of anything.


    "Hey, sorry about that."


    "It''s okay. You are a businessdy, I should respect that."


    "Thanks so much for understanding." Jade was d she did not have to stress herself too much with exining anything to him. "Um, you were about asking something. What is it?"


    "Umm, I wanted to see you but I guess you are going to be busy so, I would just see you ano0ther time."


    "Okay. Thanks a bunch. Do not miss me too much okay?"


    "You know I will. But I can manage so that when I see you, I would give you a kiss you would never forget."


    "Naughty mode activated, I see. Keep it up with someone else. Bye."


    "Wait, Quinn, what¡­"


    POOM! POOM!


    Xander removed the phone from his ears and saw that she had indeed ended the call. "Why you, naughty girl. Tsk."


    His phone screen locked and he smiled when he saw his lock screen picture. It was a picture of Jade sitting and smiling at the beach when they were on the ind.


    He had quickly taken a shot at the moment as her smile was breathtaking. That and coupled with how the cool breeze around scattered her hair, further made her a sight to behold.


    "Quinn Wales, wait and see. I would make sure you are mine and I would make sure you live everyday not regretting me as your choice."


    ***


    By evening time, one of Ander''s men that snuck into the city arrived at the meeting ce with his dealer.


    Zale had sent him toe here in discreetly and inquire about Jade. Even though he found Arctic in another city, he sent men to various city to make deal with some of the smaller mafia gangs there and have them help in searching for Jade.


    Normally, he should have waited for a pass from Xander and rification but he felt the more time wasted, Jade would only have gone somewhere else.


    That was why he was meeting with this man in secret, against Xander''s warning. Unknown to them, Jade was nning on raiding it and destroying any future deals.


    In the big bar, Zale''s man, Mr Tony walked inside and was led to a private big boot at one end of the bar where his business client was seated with three blonde hair girls surrounding him and attending to him.


    "I see you started without me," Mr Tony said with a smile on his face.


    "My friend." His face lit up at the appearance of Mr Tony. "Wee. Please do have a seat and pick any of the girls you like and they would attend to you for the night."


    He raised his hand and the girls stopped their massage and flirting, allowing him room to stand and greet his guest.


    "It is a pleasure meeting one of Ander''s men."


    "It is nice to do business with you. I can see that this would be a fruitful meeting. Drinks on me!"


    "Why? You are my guest. I can see Anders love to represent anywhere they may be. Drinks on me, my friend. Bartender! Bring your best wine here." He turned over to Mr Tony and shone another sweet smile at him. "Please, sit down."


    Both men had their seats and soon began to indulge themselves in small talks.


    Right outside of the building three cars pulled over and different men dressed in ck outfits highlighted from them with ady at the middle.


    "Boss." One of the men said to her as the others awaited her order.


    "You would lead this operation and I would be an assist. Our goal remains the same. Ruin their operation and prevent any form of a deal. Let it be known that any deal with the Anders is doomed for failure."


    "Yes, boss." They all chorused.


    "Good. Initiate n one."


    Jade put on her mask, leaving only her forehead down to her eyes open with her hair packed up into a ponytail.


    She looked like a fierce gang bandit while still maintaining her calm andposure like a frightened young child.


    "Okay, you know the drill guys. Let''s go," The guy she gave the fullmand to, addressed them and they all made their way to their different posts.


    They had made it so that some of them would enter the bar first and then the others woulde at a different time and not all at once.


    What Jade had wanted was an opportunity to eavesdrop on their conversation and get any useful information but by the time she got, she was met with difficulty.


    There were some men suited up and standing around the private boot Mr Tony and his new business partner were.


    "Boss, 6 o''clock." Themanding leader, Jake whispered to her through their wirelessmunicator.


    Jade nodded and went to sit down where he told her to. Even though she was seated opposite their boot, she could still see what was going on.


    It wasn''t up to two minutes when she sat down that Jake motioned for her to tap her android watch and as soon as she did, she could hear the voices of two men speaking clearly.


    Her brows creased a fraction as realization dawned on her as to whom those voices belonged to. She could read their lips even though she was far from them.


    She watched their lips and saw that they were really the ones conversing.


    "Yes. It is time to discuss business. What really brought you to Moon Crest City without waiting for the approval of Xander Warner?"


    "I first of all thank you for agreeing to meet with me knowing fully well about the situation on ground."


    "Of course, but you know, nothing goes for nothing," Mr Freed said.


    Typical of a businessman.


    "I know and that is why I am here to offer you fifty percent off the price for smuggling in the goods."


    "Fifty? Why not sixty?" Mr Freed asked.


    ''Bloody freaking ingrate. Just tell him to ship it in for you free. All these kind of greedy businessmen! Serves Anders right.'' Jade said in her mind.


    "Sixty! Mr Freed, I think you are bing greedy. Fifty percent is already too much. I only gave you that rather than to start negotiating price and beating it down, I went straight to the point as we do not have much time. Tsk seems my offer is not valued. I would take it somewhere else then."


    "No, rx Tony. I was only kidding," Mr Freed quickly out on his best smile at his partner but Mr Tony was not moved.


    What had happened had only shown the level of greed in Mr Freed''s heart and Tonight was definitely not impressed.


    "Hey, where are the girls? Send three more here to take care of my guest." His smile remained and when he looked back at Tony he saw that thetter now had a less dull expression on his face.


    Apparently, he liked beautifuldies and Freed just found out how to keep him by his side.


    "My apologies, Tony."


    "Mr T to you. My business associates do not call me by my name," Tony corrected.


    "Okay, I am sorry, Mr T. I would ept the fifty prevent. But for Anders to be offering this kind of deal, it means that the help you need is something very worthy, am I right?"


    "I like your mind. Yes, it is."


    At this point, Jade signalled for her, men that it was time and she stood up. Jake got the cue and quickly made his way to her with three other men.


    Together all five of them made their way to the private boot of Mr Freed. But as soon as they got within three feet of where they were, the suited men stepped forward to block their passage.


    "State your business."


    No one spoke, rather Jake tilted his head to the sider and waited for his pother men to join them.


    The suited men guarding Mr Freed found it weird and took three steps forward, carrying an imposing aura with them, hoping to instil fear in the hearts of their opponents but nothing changed.


    When Jake was sure that their people wereplete, he returned his attention to the souls that were about to go down and smiled at the first man that spoke.


    By now their gathering had attracted the attention of the people in the bar as well as the two men who were busy discussing.


    "What do they want?" Mr Freed called out from his seat.


    The first man that questioned them wore a smug look on his face when he found out that his boss was now interested in the matter. It took some time but finally Jake pried his mouth open to answer them.


    "To end this meeting of course."


    ~~~~~~~


    My apologies to all those who have bought privileges and even unlocked chapters. Author has been sick for more than a week now but I am getting better. I was to write 10 chapters yesterday to rece them but we had a power outage and my migraine startedter in the day.


    Regardless, I promise to refill it all by the end of this week. Pardon me and please be patient.


    Thanks, guys.


    As a thank you present, my next month''s privilege would be 1000 coins for 20 chaps. Sorry for any inconveniences caused. Msg me on discord @BaeVida#7167 to join my server.

 Chapter 82 - Meeting Interrupted 2

    ************


    CHAPTER 82??


    "To end this meeting of course."


    Immediately the words fell out of his mouth, Mr Freed burst into an uproar ofughter. Never would he have imagined in his life that there would be someone daring enough to try or say those words to his person.


    "Hahha hahha¡­ My apologies. It would seem we have some rogue mafia gang who think they have be fearsome. Get rid of them," Freed gave his order without batting an eyelid as he rxed on his seat to allow the girls ess to his body while watching the scene unfold.


    "Yes, boss." The first guy''s smile broadened and he cracked his fingers. "You heard the boss, let no one escape."


    As soon as he got within range of where Jake stood, his smile dropped and he brought out a knife from his sleeve, ready to attack.


    His other men followed after him and did the same thing as they were obviously ready for the kill.


    "Ahh!" His face squeezed, leaving no room for smiles as he raised the hand with the knife, ready to impale it down at Jake. Surprisingly his opponent did not move and waited for him tond the first blow.


    By now most of the people in the bar were still present as they waited to see how the fight would end. Everyone stayed still but they all had one thought in their mind.


    ''How foolish was Jake not to even take a defensive stance.''


    To them, it was obvious he did not know who the skull was. He was the deadliest bodyguard of Mr Freed and ruthless as well.


    Just before the knife made contact with Jake''s neck, thetter bent down quickly and before The Skull could realize what was happening¡­


    CRACK!


    His right hand was already snapped and loud wailing was heard.


    "Ahhh!!"


    Jake was too fast and most people did not get to see what he did. He had ducked in one swift move, causing The Skull to lean forward and before he could retrieve his hand, Jake had stood back up at his side and held his right hand.


    A dark glint shed in his eyes as he did not take any pity on him and the next second twisted the arm and gave him a heavy blow on his shoulder.


    The Skull who had least expected such a thing could happen by underestimating hisnky opponent was more than shocked as the pain enveloped his entire brain.


    Everyone was stunned by the turn of events except Jade and her men. They all knew the strength of Jake. He wasn''t the well-built guy but even in his slim form, he was one heck of a deadly mercenary.


    ''You underestimated the wrong guy.'' Jade''s lips curved upwards into a smuggish smile but unfortunately, the others could not see it as her nose down was covered.


    "What are you waiting for, attack and kill this scoundrel," Skull yelled the moment Jake freed him from his hold.


    "You still haven''t learnt your lesson right?" Jade''s feminine voice rang out, eliciting some angry res her way but she ignored it like it did not matter.


    "Why you! I would show you a lesson," another one of the suited men pointed at Jade and spoke.


    To him, she was just a girl who was mouthy because of the guys she was with. If only he knew none of the guys could actually match her ferocity.


    "Halt!" Everyone turned their heads to look at Mr Freed as they awaited what would happen next. "Mr T, let me take care of some business first. Please rx and have a good show."


    "Oh, I intend to."


    Just as he had said, Tony leaned back against the chair and let his eyes escort Mr Freed to where his enemies were. He was oblivious to the fact that they had note for Mr Freed but for him.


    "Who gave you the effrontery to interrupt my meeting? Since you feel you can waltz in here and call the shots, I would teach you that you do not mess with Freezing Mafia Gang."


    "Hahhaha hhaaa¡­" It was Jade whoughed. She could not believe the arrogance of these people.


    To say that Freed was angry was an understatement. That was why he never had a girl among his gang. They had a way of just making someone angry without even trying.


    ''Just who asked her tough.''


    "You got a problem with what I said?" Mr Freed asked as he directed his gaze at Jade.


    "No, it is just funny, that''s all."


    His eyes dimmed and they became red. He was so angry that she was not taking him likely when people actually trembled at the sight of him.


    Without saying anything more, he walked up to Jade and stood in front of her while letting his eyes do a proper assessment of her.


    "I do not have to wonder why a puny gang like yours have such a lousy looking girl in your midst. If you get down on your knees and tender your apology, maybe then I would consider leaving you alive and not killing you with the rest of them."


    All of Jade''s men got pissed off by his insulting words. If only he knew just who she was, he would not have been making mouth that way.


    "Do you need an invitation first before you do what you should do or do I have to force you and make you grovel on¡­"


    He did not get to finish his statement as the next moment, Jade''s fist connected with his nose,nding quite a heavy punch for her physique.


    Mr Freed as well Mr Tony were left in shock by the turn of events. Jade did not stop there and her next attack went for his jaw before she dragged him by the cor and pulled his head down then raised her knee just in time and gave him a nice knee boot.


    Immediately she released him, he staggered back with one hand clutching hard to his broken bleeding nose.


    "AHH! You bitch! Kill them all. No mercy again. Kill them." Mr Freed took several steps back to give his men some space so that they could fight well.


    "AHHH!"


    Hearing his order everywhere around them became rowdy as all the other people in the bar took to their heels and ran away from the premises.


    In no time a very good fight broke out. It did not take long for one to be able to determine who was going to win and who was going to lose as Jade and her men were on a whole new level.


    Their fighting style was different, Jade had made sure their fighting routine was changed ever since her family were thoroughly murdered.


    This was so that when they met a familiar foe like the Anders, they would not be able to recognize them from their fighting techniques and since a member of Anders mafia gang was present, they had to change their fighting style.


    Mr Tony was fascinated by the way they fought. All through the fight he had his eyes on Jade and was impressed by her flexibility, reflexes and skills. Her speed was on another level and he did not need a second telling that giving the opportunity, she would be able to handle all of Mr Freed''s men alone.


    KPAR! KPAR!


    **CLAP**


    Jade gave one final kick to the man she was holding before putting her legs down and turning her attention to the culprit of the day.


    "Impressive. Very impressive." Mr Tony apuded her and walked closer to where she was. "I am indeed very impressed with your skills. What say you, leave these goons and work for me?"


    Jade and the others remained silent.Her eyes zed with untold anger as she listened to the crap he was uttering. Ever since her parents died, she had hated anyone from the Anders group and under the family mafia name


    "With me, I can guarantee you a top position as my right-hand woman." To prove his point, he stepped a bit close and trailed his fingers along the length of her ponytail with his eyes still glued on her.


    "You make me sick." Immediately the words fell out of her mouth, Mr Tony tried to retract his hand as he knew his advances and enticement did not work but he was too slow.


    Jade was not going to give him the satisfaction just like that, not while her enemy was within reach. She took hold of his fingers and bent them back.


    Crack! Crack!


    "Ahh!"


    Right outside the bar, a jeep pulled at the front of the bar and the car door opened. As soon as Xander stepped out of the car, he saw people running helter-skelter.


    Without being told, he knew things had gone AWIRE.


    Quickly he closed his car doors and was about running in when he heard the sound of a gunshot.


    BANG!

 Chapter 83 - Shocked

    *********


    CHAPTER 83??


    The sound of the gun had made the yelling increase and people to run in a hap-hard manner. Xander who had been informed beforehand about the secret meeting with the Freezing Mafia Gang anda member of Ander''s Mafia Gang had hurried over to stop their transaction.


    "What nonsense is happening now?" He ignored everything and made his way towards the entrance of the building. Just before he stepped foot inside the building, he heard someone call out his name.


    **Minutes Ago**


    Jade had wasted no time in dealing Mr Tony some beating and while she was distracted with that, one of his men had decided to shoot at her but she was lucky enough to have noticed it and Jake also helped her tackle the man down, thereby causing him to shoot.


    Luckily for Jade, the bullet had missed her due to the intervention from Jake.


    In this mini chaos, Mr Tony elbowed Jade while she was not looking, causing her to bend forward. Before she could get up and turn, he brought out a pen knife and stabbed her close to her ribs from her back.


    "Ahh!" Jade had not expected that he would do so. First off, she had beaten the living day light out of him and he was weak but just a little distraction had caused her to get injured.


    She quickly stepped away from him then used her left hand to clutch at the spot where he had stabbed her close to her side. "I''ll make you pay."


    She was done ying nice. Perhaps she had not beaten him well enough and that was why he had the guts to stab her. Taking a step forward, Jade brought out her own dagger and turned it inside out, ready to deal him a heavy wound.


    Rather than feel threatened, Mr Tony smiled at her and did not get into a fighting stance. "Bingo!"


    Jade ignored his remark and took another step forward, stretching her right hand but before her hand could make contact with his face, she halted in her step and blinked several times.


    Her head felt light all of a sudden and drowsy. Instinctively, she looked down at the stab wound first before averting her gaze to the culprit.


    "You can do nothing. Just surrender."


    "You wish. Ahh!" Jade''s eyes zed more with anger that the idiot had actually tried to harm her. Never in her life did she want to be vulnerable and die like her family.


    From that one wish, her blood began to boil and she willed her body to move even though the poison was beginning to take effect.


    Seeing that the paralysis poison on the dagger barely had much effect on her or it was just slower in taking effect, Mr Tony sprinted away through another door before she could get to him.


    "Quick, after him, do not let him escape," Jade ordered and herself alongside five other men chased after him through the side door.


    By the time they got outside, it was toote as Mr Tony had joined the crowd running and quickly got into his car and rode away.


    It was at this point she was about chasing when she noticed the familiar figure of someone.


    ''What is he doing here?'' she asked herself inwardly.


    "Guys, chase after Anders''s men and trail him. I need to handle some things first. Call the others to leave now."


    "Yes boss."


    She quickly took away her mask once her men had left and removed the band holding her hair in a ponytail before she called out his name.


    "Xander!"


    **Now**


    Xander turned around and saw Jade who was dressed in an all-ck outfit, walking towards him from the side.


    "Quinn." His eyes were a bit wide. It was obvious he wasn''t expecting her to be there. What had also caught his attention was the way her legs wobbled as she walk.


    It almost felt like she would give way and pass out anytime soon.


    "Bloody hell, Quinn!" Nothing else mattered to Xander at that moment other than her. His heart began to b eat fast and his breathing ragged.


    Using his sharp senses, he managed to notice where her pain wasing from. "No. Who is that idiot that hurt her?'' Xander asked himself internally.


    He did not wait to figure things out before he ran to meet up with her and carried her bridal style.


    "Put me down, Xan. I can walk." She would have escaped with ease, but she did not want for Xander to see the scene inside, especially when she was not sure that Jake and her men had sessfully gotten away.


    Thest thing she needed was for him to find out that she had a gang she was heading. That was why she went ahead to meet him.


    "Quinn, you are in no position to argue. I am taking you home." Jade stopped struggling and just held on to his shirt as she let her head rest against his chest.


    "Hey, not your house. Take me home." If not for the fact that she was in a dire situation, Xander would have burst outughing.


    "You are not in good shape, yet you still have the time to worry whose house you want to be taken to. How careless can you be?"


    Although his words did not carry any anger in them, open look at his eyes would tell you that he was very much pissed off especially as he did not know exactly how what happened, happened.


    All that mattered to him right now was to get her away from here and stop her bleeding.


    "Quinn." No answer. "Please stay with me, Quinn. Stay with me."


    Quickly, Xander got to his car and ced her at the back seat to lie down while he got into the driver''s seat and drove off.


    It was a good thing he knew her house. And he drove her home.


    By the time they arrived at her ce, she was barely conscious. Xander ced her on her bed and immediately tore at her ck top where she was stabbed to get a closer look at the wound.


    The wound had started to change colors and he knew it was poison just from the sight. The problem was that he wasn''t too sure what kind of poison that was used.


    "Bandages. I need bandages, clean cloth, water and the sort." After listing out what he need, he made her way top her kitchen to get a bowl and water before moving ahead to look for the things he needed in her room.


    In no time, Xander had gotten most of the things needed except the bandages. "Come on damn bandages, where did she keep you?"


    He walked into her closet, hoping to find anything suitable or close to a bandage to use but he did not see it as well.


    He had tried asking Jade but she was already passed out and did not provide him with any answers.


    "Arghh!"


    Just as he was searching through her closet, his eyes fell upon one ice sculpture hanging at the side of one of her wardrobes.


    It was a peacock green feathered ice sculpture with a crean crown on its head. It had so fascinated Xander that for a minute there, he forgot what he came to look for and let his fingers trailed the body of the ice sculpture till itnded on the head and the crown.


    It was when his fingers brushed against the crown that it felt it move a bit. His brows creased by the strange feeling and instinctively, he pulled the head of the peacock back a bit and surprisingly, he heard a sound at the opposite side of the room.


    By now, Xander''s interest was already piqued and he made his way to where he heard the sounde from.


    No longer was his eyes as zing red with anger again. Rather it was filled with curiosity as to what he was going to find.


    By the time he got to the wall, he saw another ice sculpture but this time it was a red swan instead with a white glowing heart.


    He pressed on the heart and a loud noise followed. Xander peeled his gaze off the Swan and looked at where the noise came from, only for him to find out that her closet had shifted backwards and moved to the side, creating an entrance into a secret room.


    "Interesting. Now where do you lead to?" He muttered to himself and first of all checked to see if Jade had woken up due to the sound but found her still sleeping.


    Just as he entered through the small entrance to the secret room, the sight he found was something that left the almighty naughty CEO of Warner''s Corporation stunned and wide eyed.


    It felt as though his jaw dropped but even that could notpare to the shock he was in.


    Nothing in the world would have ever prepared him for what he saw.

 Chapter 84 - Caught: Tell Me The Truth

    *************


    CHAPTER 84??


    ~NEXT MORNING~


    Jade''s eyes blinked open to the shining morning sun seeping into her room from the partly opened curtains.


    Her lips parted as a yawn escaped them. She wasn''t so sure about what happened but after about a minute, her brain started functioning again reying everything that had happened the previous day in her head.


    By the time everything had fully registered in her mind, Jade''s eyes widened and she quickly sat up to check the stab wound. She could feel the strain on her lower stomach from the bandage and decided to check.


    Pulling her shirt up, Jade''s eyes wandered down and immediately her eyes caught sight of the bandage, her heart began to thud wildly in her chest.


    ''No. No¡­''


    She quickly pulled down her shirt and got up from the bed... Her eyes scanned her environment for something but she couldn''t find it¡­ well him to be precise.


    ''Where is he? Has he gone?'' Even as much as Jade''s mind seemed to be a mess, one thought remained and that was¡­


    Not wasting any more time, she made her way into her closet quickly and went to touch the peacock head on her wall and everything Xander did, happened as well.


    In no time at all, she was already standing inside her secret room as her eyes scanned the room for any changes.


    Subconsciously, her fingers grazed the bandage on her belly and the familiar sensation and fear that once gripped her heart tore right through her and the fast beating of her heart resumed.


    ''Please no!'' Jade half yelled in her mind and walked up to her big closet and started rampaging through her things, looking for something.


    "Looking for this?"


    BANG! THUD!


    She could feel the loud beat of her heart in her eardrums. It felt like it was going to explode at any point from then. Her eyes widened and her lips parted, opening her mouth to the shock that registered in her brain.


    "Funny really!"


    Jade did not reply to him. She had actually expected that he was not around since she did not see him with her. That and coupled with the shock of being bandaged, Jade''s mind did not go to where he could be and instead went in search of¡­


    She finally turned around and her eyes locked on him. She averted her gaze to what was in his hand.It was at this point that her mouth closed and her brows creased.


    "Quinn." He called out her name softly but Jade did not answer. Rather her eyes remained fixed and glued on the bag containing her pack of bandages, ster and some other first aid equipment and instruments in his hand.


    "Quinn!" Xander half yelled this time around and that had shocked the wits out of her. With trembling hands that she managed to hide from Xander''s prative gaze, Jade darted her gaze back to him, allowing their eyes to lock.


    "Kindly exin to me why you have a secret room with different kinds of highly graded, might I add, dangerous weapons in your house?"


    What was she to say? The truth?


    "I want the truth, Quinn. Who are you and what are you doing with those? What is your connection to all the meetings in the mafia world? Why am I always seeing you there? What is your goal and what is your aim?"


    Jade did not want to hurt him with the truth. Scratch that, she wasn''t ready yet to tell him the truth, no. She wasn''t ready yet to ept the truth, let alone say it out to someone else that she cared about. It wasn''t just time and Jade wasn''t ready. Xander couldn''t know. But hell had he seen it.


    It was why she was shocked when she first woke up. She knew that her bandages were only found in one ce and not unless Xander had chosen to go outside that night to buy some bandages, then it was obvious he had found her secret.


    A secret she had loved to hide. One that she preferred not to share with him. It was her darkness, her self-drive, her woe and her salvation.


    It was all she lived for now... She lived solely for revenge.


    "Quinn please answer me! Why the hell do you have these with you? Just who are you?"


    Jade''s shocked expression was now gone and no longer did she tremble. Her eyes darkened as her gaze never faltered from his. She was apletely different person now, Like a predator who had just cornered his prey.


    Ye she was who she was, the daughter of the deadly iceberg. Unfortunately, his questions had made her recall a memory she wanted to remain hidden in the dungeon of her heart first.


    "Quinn!"


    "It is none of your business." He had never expected that her next answer would shock him beyond words.


    "Quinn," Xander''s eyes melted. Her words had touched him. He thought he had gotten through to her but now¡­


    "You had no right to be snooping about my house in the first ce. If you hadn''t snooped, you wouldn''t have known so butt out of my personal life."


    "Quinn!" The pained expression he wore when she first spoke, instantly flew out the window and it was reced by the deadly calm, exuding a kind of warning aura with it.


    That alone should have told Jade he was not one she should mess with but given who the heiress was, she just did not care or seem affected by his look or by the aura seeping out of him.


    "Bloody hell you breached my privacy, Xander." She took some steps forward, ready to walk past him when she felt a strong grip on her arm and she looked back up at his dangerous, zing eyes.


    He did not say anything but pulled her back so she was now standing right in front of him.


    "What the hell, Xander?"


    "Yes! What the Hell!" Xander hollered at Jade.


    "Exin to me why a businesswoman with no atom of being in a mafia family, is doing with all these weapons."


    "Self defence security."


    "Tell that to a dummy, Quinn but do not tell that to me! What is going on here and who are you."


    "Still none of your business who or what am I or where I appear at."


    "Jade!" He was getting more and more infuriated by her stubbornness. How could he protect her if she is hiding this kind of secret from him? "Tell me the truth already."


    "No!"


    "Yes!"


    "I said no. I am not telling you anything. How is that your business with what I do with them?"


    "It is for your own security, Quinn. I cannot lose you. I love you, damn it! I fucking love you, Quinn."


    "Don''t get all mushy on me. I never asked for your love."


    OUCHIE!


    Her words felt her a hot stab at his heart. He just could not believe she would say such a thing.


    Regardless, he quickly hid his pain and focused on her. He was not going to let her escape and definitely was he not going to let her get away with not telling him the truth.


    "Quinn!" Xander threw the first aid bag harshly against the floor and covered up the distance between them like a machine.


    For most people, they would have seen the clear danger signs and pulled back, creating some safe distance between them but that wasn''t Jade.


    She wasn''t affected by anything he did. She had seen or heard worse and was not easily freaked by it.


    "Yes, you never asked for my love but I gave it and my heart to you irrespective, Quinn. I love you with all my heart and that would never change."


    "But I¡­" She did not get the opportunity to retort his words when Xander captured her lips in his swiftly and wlessly.


    Jade who was least expecting that the very mad Xander would do that when they were having such a serious conversation, did not return the kiss but watch him through hershes.


    Secondster, he pulled back and brought their foreheads close together with both hands holding her neck and face. "My love, do not be like this. Until when are you going to realize that I love you and I want to protect you? Please be truthful with me."


    Although his mouth said one thing, his eyes disyed another. His love and pain did not change the dangerous look in those beady blue lovely eyes that had now turned a darker shade of blue.


    "Tell me the truth, please. I wouldn''t judge you, I promise." She did not reply at once and looked deeper into those eyes. She did not know if she should trust him with this as her whole life and ns were involved in it but she could still not deny that his love for her was genuine and he was just hurt or scared for her perhaps.


    "I¡­ Uhm fine. You want the truth?"

 Chapter 85 - Promises

    ********


    CHAPTER 85??


    Xander nodded his reply at her once while not breaking eye contact.


    It was as though he was busy searching her eyes to see the truth like he could actually envision what she was thinking and read her mind through her mind''s eyes but no matter what he did, he just could not get anything out of her unless she told him.


    "Okay. I will."


    He felt his heart leap for joy in his body and his mind rxed a fraction but he still kept his guard up least she tried anything funny.


    "Really?" He arched a brow at her and she knew he was having some doubts considering she agreed so easily.


    Jade let out a soft sigh before pulling back and straightening her back. "Really Xander. I would tell you."


    "Thank you, my love."


    "Hmm, let us go to the room."


    "Yeah. We should." He took one more look at her weaponry before returning his gaze back to her and left the room.


    Jade let out an exasperated sigh first before she too left the room. This was definitely how she nned to start her Saturday morning.


    They got to her room and Xander waited for her to enter and close the door, then get settled down before he spoke.


    Jade tried her best to guard her mind for the next words that were about to fly from his mouth but never would she have guarded her mind against what he was going to say. She did not and would not expect it.


    "How is your wound?"


    "Uh-uh¡­" she was expecting that he would attack her on the weapons and begin to question her nonstop but she was wrong yet again. Here he was with the same predatory look in his eyes yet his mouth was speaking of his love.


    "Umm, I guess it is fine. I do not feel any pain. Wait that is weird." Before Xander could intervene, Jade pulled down the bandage to check the wound herself.


    What she saw left her speechless once more. ''How is this even possible?'' Jade asked herself and let her fingers trail the unscathed skin.


    She knew clearly what part of her body was affected but now, she wasn''t so sure anymore. If not for the bloodstain on the bandage, she would definitely have not believed that she was stabbed there.


    "What happened? How manage it closedpletely?" Jade asked him. At first, he did not answer but just crossed his hands on his chest and studied her.


    "I just treated it, no big deal." Jade had wanted to ask further but his reply obviously told her he wasn''t going to say more than what he had said. "I am d you are out of danger, Quinn but really, what is going on?"


    She still did not want to tell him the entire truth and what was worse, she did not want to lie to him either. Sigh!


    "Quinn, do you still not trust me till now with your secrets? If I was scared or thought you a bad person, wouldn''t I have reported to the police by now? But here I am, I stayed and waited for you. So why is it hard to believe in me?"


    "It isplicated, Xander. Things are not as they seem to be." She took a deep breath and covered her body first before getting up and going to get a ss of water.


    "I know but try me. Make it lessplicated."


    Jade looked back at him and then gave him a half-smile then she proceeded to the kitchen. After getting her water, she brought back a can of juice for him and went back to seat on her bed.


    "You should take a seat because the story I am about to tell you is going to be¡­"


    "Long?" Xander finished for her, both brows were raised as his eyes held the least bit of interest in them.


    "Not long because I am going to summarize it for you."


    "Quinn, be serious please." Those were the words he so much wanted to tell her but all that came out of his mouth was¡­ "Go on, I am all ears."


    "Okay. It all began with the almost or partial annihtion of a family."


    Xander narrowed his eyes at her as if he could peer deep into her soul with those eyes of his. Something about her tale was beginning to sound familiar. Regardless, he brushed it off and waited for her to continue on her own.


    "And so it happened that¡­"


    Minutester, Jade had finished telling him her story but one thing Xander did not know, she failed to mention every part of the story.


    Simply she told him of her family being murdered due to some family problems but till now she doesn''t know exactly who the person was behind their death except a symbol she saw that the assassins wore and that was when she knew it was a mafia family.


    "I am sorry for your loss Quinn. I am sorry you had to go through all of that. How long ago did this happen?" Xander asked to rify the doubts in his mind.


    Not too long, the news about a Mafia family being killed spread around the cities, so Xander was not sure if she was a survival of that event.


    "Years ago."


    "So is that why you keep sneaking into meetings of Mafia gangs and why you happen to know how to fight?"


    "Yes. I hope that one day I would find that mafia family and then I would have my revenge. So whenever I hear anyone of them is meeting, I try to get information and go see for myself."


    "It is too dangerous, Quinn," Xander tried to persuade her but she was not going to hear any of it.


    "No. I have believed in danger ever since my parents died and I do not n on quitting till I can get revenge for what happened to them."


    "But you are risking your life and putting yourself in jeopardy."


    "I am sorry, Xander. That would still not change." Her mind was made up and so was her resolve.


    There was nothing she was going to do other than that and if a rtionship is going to be her distraction and push her away from her goal, then she did not care about anything such as love and would push for her goal head-on.


    Xander dropped the drink she had handed over to him earlier and made his way to where she was on the bed and sat down close to her.


    Taking her hands in his, he brought them to his lips and nted a soft kiss on them before looking up at her so that their eyes met and she could see all his sincerity.


    He knew that she was still hiding something but knowing for a fact that she felt hurt by what had happened, he decided not to press forward with it after all he also had secrets of his own he was not ready to share with her.


    "My love, I know you feel hurt and wronged and you are allowed to feel all those things and plenty more. But I do not want you risking your life as you have me. It would kill me if something was to happen to you. So I promise with all that I am that I, Xander Warner would give you the maximum assistance that you want and aid you in the search for your family''s murderer and bring him to justice."


    His words really were touching. Even though she still shouldn''t trust easily, she just could not bring herself to doubt him.


    "I am sorry, Xander but I would not bring the culprits to justice. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, a family for a family."


    "Quinn, no. You cannot right a wrong with another wrong. You cannot kill because yours was."


    "I can Xander," Jade refuted his words. "And I would."


    "Listen to me, Quinn. You can find peace and joy again. Although I may not be able to cover up or bridge the gap that you felt, or refill the love given to you by them, know this. I would love you unconditionally till the day I die. I just need and want you to know that revenge is not the answer. You can still get your revenge but not the way you want. You can bring them to justice while still being better than them."


    "And what about my family?" Jade let out her outburst and yanked her hands away from his, standing up from the bed. "What about the innocent souls that died? Who would bring them back to me? What about my mother, my father, haven''t I suffered enough?"


    "Quinn,"


    "No, Xander. It is way more than that. I cannot promise to do things your way but know this, I would have my revenge."


    "And so shall you but take things slow. You are not alone. You have me. I promise to be here for you and to never leave you. Use my resources and influence in any way you wish to in achieving your goal, but before you pull the trigger, ask yourself one thing."

 Chapter 86 - Withdraw

    **********


    CHAPTER 86??


    "You are not alone. You have me. I promise to be here for you and to never leave you. Use my resources and influence in any way you wish to in achieving your goal, but before you pull the trigger, ask yourself one thing."


    Jade turned around to look at him as her eyes helped her to ask him the one thing he was talking about.


    "Is their blood on your hands really worth it?"


    He had a point, but he wasn''t the one who lost all and everything. Her family, her leadership, her family''s business and everything, all... none was remaining save for the seal of leadership that could one day reinstate her.


    "Are they really worth your inner peace, Quinn? When you can find the answer to that at that moment, then do whatever you want but know this. I am with you through it all."


    "Xander."


    He raised his hand to stop her from speaking. "No need baby, no need. I do not want an answer, all I want is for you to promise me that you would be okay and you would think about all I have said, okay?"


    Although he had a point, Jade could not bring herself to epting it so easily. Her mind had been made up and revenge was her only goal.


    When she got to that road, she would cross it but until then, she wasn''t interested in not fulfilling her goals.


    "My love, promise me you would consider at the very least."


    "Okay," Jade nodded her head at him, her eyes still cold and full of anger. "I promise."


    "Thanks." That was all he needed and he knew that when she really thought of it, she would not be able to do that which she wanted to do.


    He had decided in his heart that he was going to love her with all his heart and make her see the light to a new life and love him as well.


    He wasn''t against revenge but the end product shouldn''t be death as the circle of revenge from then on wouldn''t be broken.


    He pulled her in for a hug and used his right hand to rub her head down the length of her hair at her back in a peaceful manner.


    At first Jade felt like he was treating her as a child but when he continued, she began to feel relief wash through her and inasmuch as she wanted to deny it, she was loving every bit of it as it brought a soothing relief and made her want to sleep.


    "I''ll be here for you, Quinn. No matter when and how."


    "I know, Xan. I know."


    ***


    Just like that, the days went by with no news from the Anders trying to carry out a secret meeting behind Xander''s back as the next thing they knew and got, Xander sent them a warning that not until they stated their business and followed the right procedures and are found wanting during these period, they would go in for it.


    As predicted, Zale and his father did not take it lightly and felt really aggravated by it.


    "How dare he do this?"


    "It wasn''t his doing sir," One of the men that escaped the ordeal with Jade quickly corrected, earning him a re from Mr Zain.


    "Then whose?" Mr Zain asked the busy bodied, bodyguard.


    "It was another group that disrupted the meeting."


    "I bet that Xander sent them," Mr Tony corrected his men quickly. He knew that only Xander was capable of doing that and things would go kaboom. "The only difference was that this time he did not attack us himself, he sent one of his gang girls to handle it."


    Mr Zain''s brows furrowed deeply at his words. Things were getting interesting all of a sudden. "A girl?"


    "Yes sir. But it was a guy that was the leader of their squad, nevertheless he included an outstanding girl. I bet he was just trying to insult us and make us feel somehow for him to send a girl to fight."


    Mr Zain used his right hand tob and touch his beard as his mind drifted off in thought as to what Xander was thinking by belittling his men that way.


    "Was he trying to say we are not worth his time or what? Even though he may be the best, he still does not have the right to look down on us."


    "True sir but I suggest that for now wey low before he does some more harm than good to our business. He still controls the city," Tony advised.


    "Yeah true. I would call Zale and find out how the search for the Unkible killer is going."


    "Good ideas sir. For now since we have a good lead on that,m we should chase after that and let things lie low with Xander. After some time we would start again."


    "Yes. Good thinking. I would send you a package. You may leave."


    "I am grateful boss. Thank you."


    "Thank you, boss," the other man thanked Mr Zain as well and waited for Mr Tony to get up, before following behind.


    Immediately the left, Mr Zain put a call through to his son as nned and informed him of the change in ns as well as where his new focus should be on.


    "Hello, Zale. How are things over there?"


    "Going smoothly father. We got another cue on where the unkible killer could be hiding."


    "Good job. Make sure not to lose track of him, alright?"


    "Definitely sir," Zale responded to his father.


    "He is the key to our victory inpletely wiping off the Frost line. We cannot fail."


    "Yes and we would be catching him soon."


    "Very good. Anyways, mi want you to ce your focus there since that is the only ce we have more leads. Withdraw your search teams from and cities that Xander has lead over."


    "Okay father. Right on it."


    "Good. Keep me posted and do not fail me."

 Chapter 87 - Risky

    **********


    CHAPTER 87??


    "Good. Keep me posted and do not fail me."


    ''I won''t father. I would not fail."


    "Okay." He ended the call and sighed. He had not expected things to go on like this and take this long. He had nned the takeover wlessly and knew that by now he would be called the Mafia Lord but things did not go ording to n as his men attacked before Jade came downstairs.


    And now he had to suffer the wait while looking for a girl who did not want to be found.


    ***


    Just like that, Jay and Macy''s rtionship progressed into something enchanting. She tried her best in getting to know Jay and she did not regret doing so.


    Up till the present day, Jay did not still mention anything about sex top her. He simply allowed her to take her time and see for herself how much he loved her and he was doing well.


    No longer was the bitterness she felt when she thought of Sky there. Sometimes she felt bad but when she shared her fears with Jay, he was there to help her see the light of things.


    But as Macy was finding her happiness, Jade was not left out as well. In other, for Xander not to know the full extent of her story or the real truth of her life, she went on a low key and left her men to do the scouting for Anders''s men.


    It had been a while since she spoke to Arctic and a part of her was missing the only father figure she had left and she did not want to allow anything to happen to him as well.


    It was on a weekend and she decided to call him and check on him to see how he was doing. She was beginning to feel ufortable and needed him back in Star Cross City with her.


    At least here she knew that the Anders were of a lesser threat to her and that was satisfyingly peaceful to her heart. She did not know what she would do if anything were to happen to him as well.


    "Hello," Jade''s melodious voice rang out from the other end of the phone.


    "Boss, good afternoon." Even though he was like a father to her, he still liked to keep things professional. It was how he was with her father and he orded her that same respect.


    "Afternoon Arctic. Long time." A small smile appeared on her face and her heart rxed. She had been worried sick about him but hearing his voice had eased her aching heart and she could smile more, now.


    "Yes, a long time. I guess you have been fine?" Arctic asked her. He knew but still felt like asking.


    "Yes. Thank you. And you?"


    "I have been okay. I gave Zale''s men a good lead on me. It was to keep their focus here for a longer period of time."


    "That is risky, Arctic and you know it. I think you have turned their direction well enough, return please."


    "I cannot do that. I cannot allow them to start searching for you again at Star Cross City."


    "Let them search, they cannot find me. My disguise is perfect."


    "True but with the stunt you pulled on theirst meeting, letting Tony have a good look at how skilled you are was a very bad move, Jade." Now he wasn''t talking to her as her subordinate but as her father.


    They were all they had left and he wasn''t about to lose her like he did lose her parents. Nope. Not on his watch.


    "Arctic," Jade started to say but he cut her short.


    "Not a word of defence Jade. You knew what you were doing was dangerous and that I would kick against it, yet you went ahead to do it without even informing me first. What was worst was that you got injured. Bravo, Jade, brava."


    "Arctic."


    "Were you even thinking when you went ahead with such a risky n? Did you think one bit?"


    "Yes, I did."


    "I doubt that. Because if you did, you wouldn''t have tried that rubbish."


    She knew he meant well but she wasn''t just going to let him talk her down about it. "Arctic," She called his name softly again, even though she was getting angry.


    "No Jade, you need to hear this."


    "No, I do not!"


    "Jade."


    "Arctic!" Jade yelled out his name. "I am not a kid anymore nor am I a silly little girl toying with the big toys. No, I am an adult, apletely grown orphaned adult. I know the pain and I have experienced it firsthand. I would not sit down and wait till the day Anderse to find me and fish me out of my hole like a rabbit caught by the predator. No way!"


    "Jade."


    "I won''t hear of it. Ye what I did may have been risky but so was yours. How could you just leave me? What if you ended up getting caught? Did you think about the mental implication it would cost me? No. So before you lecture me on risk-taking, check yourself."


    Arctic took a deep breath and allowed her words to sink into his mind. They both had a point and both of them had faulted. Nevertheless, she was a grown-up adult and one that could take care of herself.


    Yes, there was a mistake, still¡­ It was Jade he was talking about and not just anyone could hurt her.


    There was no man amongst her father''s men that couldpare to her. Her skills were top-notch but due to the fact that he had lost her parents, he wanted to shield her from all forms of hurt and pain possible.


    In doing so, he was not giving her the freedom to live her life and make her mistakes, while seeking her vengeance but was caging her. She was a free-spirited bed and needed to be set free.


    After all, she was going to be the next Mafia Lord in Moon Crest City.

 Chapter 88 - A Consensus

    **********


    CHAPTER 88??


    Secondster, Arctic finally spoke. He had calmed down and so had she.


    "I am sorry forshing out Jade. I never meant to go all out on you."


    "I know. I am sorry too. It is just, I am not happy that they get to walk the face of the earth after all they have done while innocent souls are no more."


    "I understand. It is all good."


    "So when would you being back?" She was determined on bringing him back at all cost. Arctic smiled to himself.


    Sometimes she just forgets that she is already an adult, a mafia Lord and still be acting all cute and innocent. It was cute though and it reminded him of Asia.


    Asia only did that when she had made him angry and he refused to train her. In other to get his favour and back to his good mood, she would act all too cute and innocent while dashing her puppy dog eyes at him.


    He felt his heart clench when he remembered histe daughter and for the first time in a long while, he felt pain envelop his whole being and the kind of anger that Jade had felt when she came face to face with Tony, enveloped him.


    He hated the Anders for what was worth. They took his beloved daughter from him. Never would he forgive them.


    "Arctic? Are you there?" Jade''s question had broken him out of his pained thoughts.


    "Yes, yes. I am okay. Do not mind me."


    "Something is wrong, Arctic. I know. I can feel it in your voice." Arctic knew he tried his very best not to sound so down and give himself away but who was he kidding? She was perfectly trained by her father and himself.


    There was no hiding it from her. Just the tiniest quake she heard from his voice, she could detect something was off.


    "It is her right? You miss Asia?" Of course Jade would know as she had learnt this particr act from her best friend and bodyguard, Asia.


    "I cannot hide anything from you, huh?"


    "You can try but you and I know that you won''t seed much in it."


    "I know. I know." He let out an exasperated sigh and drew his nose.


    "You better not be crying, old man."


    "I am not, young girl. I am not. Now, where were we?"


    "When you were going to return to Star Cross City," she helped him remember.


    "Ah! Yes. Okay, give or take within the month or towards the end of the month."


    "What?"


    "Rx Jade. It isn''t that far."


    "Don''t tell me that. We are just beginning a new month and now you are saying month end."


    "I said give or take, dear. It is not certain, Jade."


    "No, I am not having that." Jade shook her head as though he could see her.


    "Jade," Arctic tried to protest and have her listen to reason but she wasn''t listening.


    "As your boss, this is an official order. Return on the 12th to 14th of the month. No more, no less."


    "Jade!"


    "Arctic! Tell me why you are dying so much, huh?"


    "The truth is that I found out that there is someone who can decode all stuff. I want to see if I can track him down while still leading the Anders off track. So it is going to take more time that is why I said, probably month-end."


    "You can do it all before fifteenth. Just return soon. I am not having a good feeling with you being away."


    "Okay, I would try my best to finish quickly. Please be safe and stay put of trouble till I return. If you need anyone checking anything out, assign it to Jake. Let them handle things for you. During your father''s time, he wasn''t going for mission''s like this personally when he was mafia lord."


    "But I am not yet the mafia lord," Jade interjected.


    "You are. Just not in name yet but you are, so start acting like one."


    "Fine."


    "Good. Take care."


    "I will, you too."


    The call ended and both parties felt satisfied with the turn of events. At least she managed to make him put his all and make things work so he could return to the city where she was sure he was safe.


    "Sigh! It has been long since Macy and I had a girl''s time out. These days, Jay seems to upy her thoughts and time¡­ Phew! My baby girl is already falling in love, isn''t she?"


    "And see who is talking?"


    Bloody hell! Jade immediately jolted up from her bed when she heard that familiar voice.


    Her heart had jumped to her throat because she was least expecting anyone to walk into her


    room, let alone who it was now.


    "Oh my gosh! Kindly do not do that again, Macy." Jade ced a hand on her chest, hoping it would steady her troubled heart beat but nothing.


    "Why are you so startled. Speak of the devil and he would appear."


    Jade eyed her friend and ced her two hands on her hips. "So you are now the devil, huh?"


    "Arrghhh!" She made her hands into ws and tried to roar¡­ letting out a pathetic sound.


    "If you were trying to scare a newborn then maybe that would work, but for a child, he or she wouldn''t freak out let alone for an adult such as myself that has experienced such horrors. Tsk, you need to learn, baby."


    She stepped forward and went around her bed to where her friend stood by her door and flickered her forehead. "Don''t be naughty and make my heart thud in my chest like that again, okay?"


    "Hey, that hurts."


    "And so did my fast beating heart dummy."


    "Okay, I forgot. Only Xander can make your heart beat wildly huh?" She raised her brows severally at her friend, giving her the knowing eyes as a pleasant charming smile appeared on her face.


    "You wish!"


    "Still in denial?" Macy was not ready to let her escape easily.

 Chapter 89 - Fears

    ************


    CHAPTER 89??


    "I should say that about you and Jay. You two have be a couple real quick."


    "Why waste precious time? Let your soul be entwined and let love sweep you off your feet." As she spoke, she threw her hands up in the air like a love-struck fool.


    Jade could only shake her head at her friend''s behaviour. She knew she wasn''tpletely in love with Jay but with the way things were going, she was heading in that direction pretty fast.


    It wasn''t that she was not happy for her, no, she was perfectly fine and okay with it. In fact, anything to make Macy happy she rooted for it.


    Regardless, she needed to slow down a bit so she was sure that she wasn''t rushing things to cover up her hurt. Like she was just using him to fill up the void within.


    "What? Stop shaking your head like I am one little girl who knows nothing about love." Jade paused in her tracks and turned back to look at the person speaking.


    "You said so yourself, babe. You are one little girl."


    "No, I''m not," Macy refuted her words sharply. There was no way in hell she was.


    "Yes you are," Jade retorted and continued on her way to the bathroom.


    By the time she was done washing up her face, she returned only to meet a pouting Macy.Her nose scrunched up as she essed her friend very well before pulling on her cheeks in a yful manner and smiling at her.


    "I am d."


    "About what?"


    "You."


    "Me?" Macy tilted her head back with her hand pointing to her chest as she waited for Jade to rify. "Jade."


    "Yes, you. I am happy you are happy. More than anything, I am d that there is someone who can take care of you. I am gracious that it is someone who loves you unconditionally, Macy. You are a lucky girl."


    "And so are you."


    "No."


    "Shh!" She hushed Jade and went to sit down on the bed, so she was facing her. After she wiped her face dry, she kept her towel and went back to sit down on the bed with Macy. "Hey."


    "Hey."


    "Do not be like this, Jade. Yes, I came in while you ended your call but I noticed that the atmosphere was tensed up. Something isn''t right and I feel it. I can feel it. You are sad."


    "I know I cannot hide some things from you, Macy. Indeed I am sad."


    "Why? Is it because you are confused about your feelings for Xander or what?" Jade took a deep breath while closing her eyes before opening them to answer her friend.


    "My family."


    The silence that followed was not one for a joke. It was serious and heavy. She was still hurting and it pained Macy that there was nothing she could do to take the pain away from her friend.


    "Jade."


    "No, it is okay." She quickly put up a defence against the words Macy was going to say. "I would be fine."


    "I know, Jade. I know. But know this too, you also have got someone who is there for you. Scratch that, not just someone, you''ve got us all. I love you sis and I promise to always be here with you."


    "Thanks."


    "No need to thank me. It is what friends are for. Then again, all hope isn''t lost. We are your family, Xander and I. He loves you dearly and baby, that is definitely something to be proud of. If you just open your heart and learn to love again, then you would see that there is so much love waiting to be given to you."


    Jade did not respond to anything she said but that did not get her friend angry as she knew her words were sinking into her head.


    "All you need to do is open up and let him in. Let him shower you with his undying love. Let him be there to shelter your troubles and fears. He is willing, baby and you are very lucky. You know you love Xander, Jade. You can feel it. Never has anyone breached the gap and broken down your walls like this so please, give yourself a chance to feel loved."


    "Macy, I do not know if I should. Things are justplicated," Jade finally let out her fears to her friend.


    She wasn''t too sure about trusting Xander, especially as he always seemed to show up at the odd ces she was. She did not know his connection to the mafia world and even though her heart wanted her to trust him, her mind still cautioned her.


    "The onlyplication you are having is you, Jade. You are the one holding yourself back from finding the love that you so much cherish. Please, let yourself be loved and give in to your heart."


    No one spoke again for some minutes. Both of them took the quietness to think some things through before Macy broke it.


    "I envy you."


    "Why?" Jade seemed kind of shock about being envied when she did not see anything in herself to be envied.


    Macy was beautiful just like she was. She was rich as well, intelligent, she still even had her family unlike her who had lost everything and she had a guy who loved her despite all odds, so why would she be jealous of her?


    Why envy her when her life had been aplete mess? She just could not pout it straight and it did not sit well with her.


    "Why envy me? What have I got that you haven''t?"


    "A love so strong and true. There are noplications in your heart about if he is the right guy."


    "Huh, duh¡­ did you just hear what my fears were about?"


    "I did. I do not mean what I said in that way. Yes, Jay may be in love with me but till now, it is a bit hard to ept his love because of the incident I had with sky before."


    "Hahhaa¡­ Can you hear yourself?"

 Chapter 90 - Love Someone New

    ***********


    CHAPTER 90??


    Jade could not hold in theughter that tore through her. Her friend was just funny. What she was scared of is simr to the fears Jade had. Although each had a different reason behind theirs but it was pretty much the same.


    "You should really take the advice you are giving me. I know and I get it that you are scared of letting your heart love him due to the hurt you faced as a result of the incident with Sky. Yes, everyone makes mistakes my dear," Jade advised her.


    She knew it was hard and that was not exactly her n on what to advice Macy, but then again, listening to her friend''s fears she just smiled.


    They were but two lonely beautifuldies yearning to be loved but too afraid to love. Too scared of letting any of their loved ones get hurt because of them.


    Just too scared to even try any of such because they feel they weren''t worth it and that the love was too good for them.


    "I know. I know. I am just scared and so are you, Jade. But unlike you, I am giving mine a chance to let it lead to what it was meant to be."


    "Are you sure? Because it feels like even though you are doing that on the surface, in reality you are guarding your heart against future ache and dying the inevitable."


    "It is funny seeing as we are both saying the same things, but know this Jade," Macy said that and paused.


    "Know what?"


    "I know you''re feeling sadness. I see it in your eyes. The pain is overwhelming when a loved one dies, but it is time for you to let go and set your heartache free. For there''s a life that''s waiting there for you.


    If you can let love through. If you can give love, you will find your family. Though it may not be like it was before. And if you give love, you''ll never lose love. It only grows more and more.


    No need to build a wall up. For you can now be strong. The things that you''ve been searching for have been here all along. And though it hurts to miss them, their spirit''s always near. So trust that she will always be with you and love someone new."


    Macy did not notice it but Jade had started to cry. Her song had touched her so much where it hurt the most that crying became her one and only option.


    She missed her parents so much. They were her life, her joy, her peace and her hope. She had been hiding how lonely she felt all these months but n ow¡­ it all spilled.


    "So baby girl, I hope you realize that you have love all around you. I think it is time we both give ourselves the chance to love. Jade it is time."


    "I know." She took in a deep breath and smiled at Macy. "I know."


    "Come here," Macy said and pulled her friend in for a warm hug.


    ***


    And just as the two of them had agreed they gave themselves the opportunity to be loved and began opening their hearts to the guys in their lives.


    And just like her song, Jade began to feel more alive than before. For the first time in her life, she wasn''t entirely bothered about her revenge and was happy living the life of a normal girl.


    Xander himself made it worthwhile for her. He did not fail to show her just how much he loved each day, causing her to smile endlessly and giving her something to look forward to at the start of the new day.


    At one weekend, Macy and Jade had decided to go and have a vacation but Xander kicked against it.


    "Hey, Xander this is not up for deliberation. We are going whether you like it or not," Macy''s said, crossing her arms underneath her bosom as she titled her head to the side.


    Xander shook his head. He just did not know how the girls could not see that hhe was not against them going out.


    "No one is arguing with you Macy."


    "Then what are you doing? You want to prevent our rxation, don''t you?"


    "No I am not."


    "Looks to me like you do, Xan," Jade chipped in.


    "Not you too, Quinn." Xander let out a deep sigh. It was obviously useless to be arguing with the twodies. "What I meant was that you two would not be going there¡­" Before he had finished, Macy interrupted him. Gosh! Xander face-palmed himself. He was in for some girls trouble wasn''t he? "Would you two just let me finish?"


    "Okay, go on, we are all ears," Jade urged him.


    "Thank you. I said I would not let you two go there alone."


    "You see, he is saying the same thing," Macy Interjected.


    "Not entirely true, Macy. He added alone. What do you mean, we do not need bodyguards if that is what you mean."


    "No, it isn''t. Simply put I was trying to say we all would being as well. It would be like the vacation we had on the ind."


    "Ohhh¡­" Bothdies nodded their head at him.


    "So, where are we going?"


    "I would have said the same ce and all, but I think I have a better idea. There is a resort outside the city. We could go there for the weekend if you wished."


    "Um no." Jade and Macy quickly disagreed and that had caught the attention of Xander as weird. The look he gave to the two of them made them know that they had over done it.


    "Why are you two against going to the resort?"


    "Um, it is not the resort," Macy spoke up first and Jade instantly hit her hand, giving her the close your mouth look. Getting the cue, Macy smiled at Xander and changed her words. "I meant it is not the resort."


    "Yes I heard. Then what if not the resort? Going outside the city is the problem?"


    GBAGHAN!

 Chapter 91 - Weekend Vacation

    **********


    CHAPTER 91??


    Macy could no longer answer. He already figured it out and at this point that her brain decided to go on vacation.


    Seeing the dilemma her friend put herself into because of her, Jade decided to help her out.


    "What she meant or what we meant was that I do not want a resort now or feel like moving out of the city of my vacation. I just want to be close by home, in case of any emergency."


    "Okay, I understand."


    "So any hotel would do."


    "I know just the right hotel. It''s like a resort setting but smaller. It is toward the outskirt of the city. You two would love it, trust me."


    "Okay. Time to enjoy a weekend," Macy announced with a smile. In her heart, she was more than d that Xander did not ask much questions again and that everything died down easily.


    Although the truth wasn''t told to him, they couldn''t risk one of Ander''s men seeing Jade, both in her disguised form or the real one.


    "I''ll let Sky, Jenny and Jay know about it. Excuse me."


    The moment he left, Jade waited for some seconds first, to be sure he just would not return and walk in on them when she wanted to scold Macy.


    "That was close, Macy. Control yourself sometimes."


    "I know, I am sorry. I would be more careful next time."


    "I hope so."


    ***


    ~WEEKEND VACATION~


    The weekend had started well for all three of them and they were enjoying themselves. Jade became more open in her show of love for Xander but she still refused to give him her reply.


    To her, it was fun teasing the almighty CEO and she loved the fact that he bothered himself with seeking her love so much.


    On Saturday evening, they chose to have a bonfire with games and music. The games they yed were in couple formation with Jay and Macy being the winner.


    After a few hours of having fun, Xander took Jade for a stroll in the garden of the hotel. It was just as he earlier said that the ce looked like a resort format and there were different things to do and see.


    It really was something else.


    "My Love."


    "Hmm?" A small smile grazed her delicate lips as she looked up to her side, where he stood. "What is wrong?"


    "Nothing," Xander said, shaking his head.


    "Why nothing? Something definitely is up," Jade quickly countered.


    "I love you." Her smile deepened and she lowered her head. The naughty CEO could be cheesy sometimes but she loved every bit of it, even his naughty self.


    "I know." Xander''s once smiling face dropped into a frown at her words.


    "What?" Even though she knew the reason why he was like that, she just wasn''t ready to give in.


    Xander moved to her front and held her hands in his. "Even if I have to say it a million times, I would, Quinn. I would. I love you with all my heart. You are the first girl that makes this heart of mine beat rapidly. I wake up each day to the hope that I can see your smile. You''re the thoughts that end my day and the ones that give me a reason to wake up each day."


    "Xander. I¡­"


    "No, please. Let me tell you just how much you mean to me and how scared I am of seeing you hurt."


    "Right from the first day Iid my eyes on you when you fought and help thatdy with the pickpocket incident, I knew you were the one I want to spend my life with."


    "You saw that?" Jade was in shock. She had never imagined that he hadid eyes on her right from the very first day she stepped into this city. It was unbelievable.


    I had seen you on different asions before I met you at that party. It was like destiny was screaming something in my mind. I tried searching for you but I could not find you, Quinn. That was why when I met you, I was not ready to let go."


    "You just couldn''t resist kissing me, didn''t you?"


    "Yes I couldn''t, just like I cannot resist doing so even now. Like I told you before, I would wait. Wait for as long as I need to for you to ept me and be mine, my tigress, my love, my baby, my heart. Nothing makes sense when you are not around and I always want you in my life."


    "Xander, I am d having you in my life too."


    "For the first time in my life, I thought of wooing a woman, Quinn, you are something else. I hope I have skyrocketed from friendship status to admirer and preferential boyfriend stats?"


    "Hahhaaa hhaa¡­ You are funny you know that? Come on, Xan."


    "I am serious, Quinn. Never being more serious than this in my life. I want to know your answer and please do give us a chance. Give me a chance to love you unconditionally."


    "Okay." Xander arched his brows at her.


    "Okay?" He just did not understand whatr she meant exactly.


    "Okay, you do not have to wait any longer. True, I know I have denied it severally but I do love you, Xander and perhaps it is because I am scared of losing anyone I love but shun that, we all deserve a chance at love and yes, I love you. You have sessfully graduated from friendship status to boyfriend status."


    0_0


    Oh, my gee!! Did Jade just¡­ Faints!


    His lips parted and his jaw dropped. Never would he have imagined that this would be the night when he hears her say those words out loud.


    "Say it again." Jade giggled at his behaviour.


    Oh well, it wouldn''t hurt to say it again, would it?


    "I said you have graduated from friendship¡­"


    "No, not that," Xander interjected. "The part where you tell me the most important words.


    "What part?" Jade feigned ignorance with her face full of smiles. It was always fun teasing him and she loved the pout on his face right at that moment.

 Chapter 92 - Jades Confession

    *********


    CHAPTER 92??


    "Jade." A low grunt escaped his lips as he watched her yful attitude. She was testing his patience and he was going to show her what came with it.


    "The, I love you part or the part about you being a preferential boyfriend?"


    "Jade!"


    "Hehehe¡­ I know." She stood on tiptoes and wrapped her hands around his shoulders. Looking straight into his eyes, Jade said the words he wanted to hear the most. "Xander Warner, I love you!"


    Xander Warner, I love you


    Xander Warner, I love you


    Just like an echo, her words reverberated in his ears. He blinked first, trying to grasp what she said and to make sure it wasn''t a trick of the light or he was being delusional.


    "Jade."


    "I love you, Xander!" She yelled it out this time, to prove to him that her words were real. She had denied it so much in the past.


    If only he knew how much she had wanted to tell him this before but the weight of her problems had hindered her from spilling it out.


    Now, she just did not care anymore. What mattered most right now was that she was learning to open her heart once again and let in someone new.


    "I love you so much."


    "I love you most, Quinn. I love you with everything I have got."


    The more he looked into her eyes, the more drawn in he felt. He wanted her and now she was finally his. ''Mine, finally mine, Quinn. Finally mine,'' Xander chanted in his mind before he leaned his head closer to hers and captured her lips in a frenzy loving kiss.


    This time around Jade did not hesitate or waste time in reciprocating his kiss, she parted her lips open for him, allowing his skilful tongue entrance into her mouth as she drowned him into her abyss.


    Unknown to them, someone far off was watching them share a kiss and from the unending smile on Jade''s face, it was obvious what had happened. Sher had just made her confession to him and allowed her happiness soar high.


    "Sigh! I am happy for you baby girl. You just gave me the courage to move on." Macy muttered to herself before moving from the tree she was hiding at and heading back to the bonfire, leaving the two love birds alone.


    About a minuteter, Xander pulled back and stared into her hazel brown eyes.


    Her eyes held a certain keen emotion in them, it was like she was a myriad of emotions right now and every time he looked into it, he felt them change and his inner beast rejoice.


    Although it wasn''t as sharp and loud as what Jay''s inner beast did, he knew only her could make that troublesome other self of his, calm down.


    Even though he wasn''t so sure of her reaction when she found out the truth, he hoped that their love would survive all things.


    He did not understand it at first. He just did not get it why his heart became restless when she was around and when she wasn''t.


    But after trying to understand her and winning the right to be her friend, he knew from his heart of heart that she was the one for him and it was because his inner beast already knew before he did, that was why he was always mad when she wasn''t close by or she was and Xander was doing nothing about it.


    Jade giggled again. Although softly this time, it did not fail to ignite a spark in Xander the second her voice reached his ears. That and coupled with her close their bodies were, had made his blood to rush and flow to neither region.


    She was going to be his doom but he just did not care. all that mattered was now and that moment with her. Nothing else. "Thank you so much, Quinn. Thank you for loving me back and giving me a chance to fulfil all of my words to you."


    "Thank you for finding me worthy of your love Xander."


    "Anytime, baby. Anytime."


    By the time Xander was done whispering unspoken words of love to Jade, he dove right in for the kill again, kissing her fully on the lips. Unlike every other time and even thest kiss, this time she was more than prepared, mentally and physically for what he was going to do and she returned his kiss.


    Following his instincts, one hand snaked into her hair, pulling her closer as he deepened the kiss while the other caressed her cheeks lovingly, letting their tongues dance in her mouth, fighting for dominance.


    Jade was one heck of a girl as she learnt quickly. In no time, she was kissing him with the same fervour and passion he gave her. She was not willing to lose to him as she let her feelings take over.


    They continued for another minute, till Xander finally caught her tongue and bit on it, sulked, taste, rubbed with his as he allowed his naughty hands leave her face and move down, finding their way to her sides before letting them circle around her waist, pulling her body closer to his.


    With how close they were, Jade could feel the heat emanating from his body. That had only ended up making her want to melt in him the more.


    They still did not stop and our naughty Xander only spiked things further. Her breathing ragged and so did his as their heart thudded heavily against their chest like they were searching for an escape route.


    DShe wanted more and so did he but they were already at it for minutes and they both needed to catch their breaths.


    Jade finally broke the kiss and rested her forehead against his. With each breath taken in and brought out, came the rising and falling of her chest. It was undeniably intense for both of them but he would have had it no other way.

 Chapter 93 - Jays Sadness

    **********


    CHAPTER 93??


    With their faces so close to each other and their nose touching, Jade could feel his warm breath tickle her cheeks, causing her to blush.


    Things were happening fast. No one cared, not anymore. She watched as he looked at her through hisshes, making his blue eyes undeniably attractive. She wished she could kiss them as well and so she did.


    Immediately she brought her face closer up, Xander closed his eyes as if on cue and she nted soft kisses on them.


    Little did she know that her small gesture of love would only fuel his need and desire.


    By the time he opened his eyes back, what she saw had left her in shock, his eyes were filled with lust and desire while radiating his passion and love in them.


    "Xander¡­" She did not get to finish her sentence when he took hold of his possession and kissed her hard and slow.


    His body was beginning to behave funny and he weed all his desires as his hormones raged on. In no time, Jade felt something poke at her stomach and knew that he was getting sexually excited.


    Technically, he already was.


    ****


    By the time Macy arrived back at the bonfire, she met Jenny and Sky making out. At first, she had felt a bit of sadness but after some seconds, she shook her head and smiled.


    It wasn''t like since they came to the hotel she had not seen them kissing, no.


    She had but each time, it felt new and a different stab of pain overwhelmed her but she noticed that every time she saw them the pain she felt reduced. Her mind and brain were already getting used to the fact that they belonged together and there was nothing more that could be done.


    She turned to her side and met Jay typing away on his phone. Just seeing him seated close to the fire, Macy''s heart began to hurt more than it was supposed to be.


    He was lonely and that wasn''t because he could not get any girl of his choice. Scratch that, he coulde there and call for girls to arrive and they would show up in no time but he had his heart set on one and that was all that mattered.


    She briskly made her way to him and sat down beside him. "Whatya doing?" Jay was a little bit startled when he heard her voice and tried his best topose himself quickly.


    "Hey, babe. I huh¡­ I was just chatting with some friends that''s all."


    "Is that it or you were trying your best not to be affected by what they were doing?" Jay did not answer. He knew she was right. She had caught him red-handed.


    "I uh¡­ well yeah I was distracting myself." There was no use lying. It was like he was an open book when it came to her and that was something the others didn''t get the privilege of.


    "Miss me?"


    "You know very much I do. Why do you still ask when you know the answer?" Jay kept his phone and turned to his side so he was now facing her. "Macy," He began before holding her hands in his. "Baby, I love you. And you know it. I am going to wait for as long as I have to just so your heart can open to make you fall in love again."


    "No rushing? You sure you can wait?"


    "You bet I could." He stared into her eyes and felt lost in them. His inner beast had been driving him wild all evening because she was close by and not with him. He wanted to go sit with her but that would make him look somehow.


    Besides, the goal wasn''t to look like a pervert and freak her away, so he tried to get himself distracted till she came to him herself.


    "Okay, wait a little bit longer. Can you?"


    "I can and I would. Come, let us leave here." Jay stood up and pulled her by the hand but Macy didn''t budge.


    "To where?" He could see the confusion etched deep in her face and knew that something was obviously wrong.


    "Away from hurt and pain toughter and fun." Jay did not need to say anything further, Macy already knew and understood what he meant by that.


    Without further ado, she stood up and followed after him. They walked some distance away and went to a little hill at the side of the hotel to sit atop it and watch the skies.


    "The stars seem so full in the sky today," Macy noted and she titled her head back to get a better view of the scenery.


    "Yeah, it is. You like it?" She nodded her reply but her gaze remained fixed on the vast sky above. A small smile appeared on his face just from watching her watch the sky. "I am d you like it."


    Jay shifted closer to her and entwined his fingers in hers while pulling her head close so she could rest it on his shoulders.


    "I want to spend each day like this with you. To never leave you or hurt you. To be true to you like my life depends on it because baby, it does depend on it."


    "Jay."


    "I am sorry, I didn''t mean to be all cheesy and bore you with my love talk."


    "Jay," Macy pulled her head back from his shoulders and looked at him.


    His eyes fell, they looked dark and gloomy. It was like an unknown sadness engulfed him all of a sudden. "Jay, what is wrong?"


    "It is nothing, Macy."


    "No, it isn''t." She paused and after some seconds she continued speaking. Her mind had already given her a clue about why he was this sad and it pained her because both of them were suffering the same thing.


    "It is Jenny, right? Their love, Jenny and Sky''s. You envy that and you somehow wish you had that, causing you to fill my ears with your words of love because you fear that I¡­ would¡­ leave you too?"

 Chapter 94 - Macys Confession

    *********


    CHAPTER 94??


    Herst words were more of a question than a statement. It was then it dawned in her the issue of her dy. What her holding back was causing his poor soul.


    Rather than uttering a word, Jay gave her a bitter smile and lowered his head. She was right on¡­ spot-on, hitting the nail on the head.


    "I am sorry that my withdrawal and my hurt had put you so much in this misery yet I did not realize it. Jay, your words of love are not nonsense. They make every ounce of sense and they fill my heart with hope."


    She looked deep into his eyes and smiled brightly at him. Words could not exin her joy and how much she valued every little time she had spent with him.


    "Jay, what I am trying to tell you is that never once had your time being wasted. I love it, I cherish it and I always look forward to it. You have shown me the way to heal. You have proven to me that there is hope when all hope seemed lost. You taught me to learn to love and even from your own story, I learnt that the heart can love even though it''s been hurt and I love you for that and many more."


    "Macy, you mean what you said?"


    "Every bit of it, Jay. Every bloody bit of it." Her smile widened as she spoke. She felt her heart feel lifted and at the same time full to the brim just for voicing it out.


    Jay was happy as well but just likest time, he needed to make sure first. He had no doubt she was the one for him but even at that, he needed to be more than sure. "I am not in a rush. I can wait for the time you chose to ept me."


    Macy''s smile did not diminish, rather she reached for his cheeks with her hands and caressed it gently then brought their foreheads together.


    "And that time is now, silly. I ept you. I chose you. I love you, Jay."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Are you doubting me?"


    "I¡­ just¡­ oh well, scratch that. I am not doubting you, Macy. I just want to make sure¡­"


    "I am not under the influence of any alcohol, love," Macy interjected. "I am me. I am the girl you love and with clear eyes and heart, I proim my love for you."


    Jay''s face lit up, mirroring her own smile. "This has been the best night of my entire life, Macy and I am more than d to be spending it with you."


    "Me too, Jay, me too."


    Jay reached up for her face as well and gently rubbed her cheeks before moving one hand to the back of her head while maintaining eye contact and bringing their lips together in a slow burn hot kiss.


    <Author: Yipee!! Love in the air. I am losing love but my characters are gaining love... Awwnnn I am so d.>


    <Macy: Naughty author.>


    <Author: Shut up, youngdy.>


    <Jay: Leave my baby alone, author.>


    <Author: *Wickedugh* Some people are forgetting that I made you and I can break what I made¡­ How about killing your rtionship?>


    <Jay & Macy: *Mute* Sowiee. Carry on.>


    Both pairs of eyes shut close to enjoy their kiss and bask in the pleasure they had been depriving themselves of.


    Their kiss was slow at first, as they sucked and tasted each other''s mouth, taking their time like it was the first time they were kissing.


    After some time, both of them pulled back andughed but their separation was but for a short time as they dove right in again, increasing the pace of their kiss from a slow burn to some loving dovey hot stuff.


    He had waited for this day, long for this moment in fact but now that it was finally here, he just could not wait any longer.


    He wanted her, he wanted to be with her and let her be all of him till death do them apart. She was his other half and his beast was so sure of it.


    It was only a matter of time before it became known.


    Their hands soon started moving on each other''s body. Macy trailed them on his broad muscr chest, enjoying the feel it gave and the joy of being so close to him.


    Jay did not lose the battle as well and began to trail soft kisses on her face then moved back in for her lips and devoured them.


    As though that wasn''t enough, Macy slid her hand underneath his shirt so she had no barrier between her fingers and his chest and yed with his nipples.


    Oh boy! Someone was definitely ying with fire, wasn''t she?


    Jay took the lead after her and let his hands drop from her hair and cheeks to her waits and breast. By the time he touched the left breast, he got addicted and began to y with it, squeezing and moulding the soft melons in his hands like no tomorrow.


    "Aahh~" Hearing her moan was like a go-ahead for him and he went in for more, adding the other hand and giving the second breast simr treatment.


    His lips left hers, giving her more opportunity to release more of those breathtaking moans into his ears while his lips kissed down her neck to rest on her nape and nuzzle his head there.


    It did not take him time to find her sweet spot and once he did, her breathing became shallow and ragged at the same time, as her chest rose and fell, pushing her boobs further into his hungry hands.


    Jay wanted more and so did she but that was no0t the right ce. He was about to make her lie down when he realized where they were.


    "Damn," He muttered a curse to himself before pulling away. "Baby, why not let us continue inside?"


    ~~~~


    Awwnnn who is in love right now? Hhehehhe leave mements guys. Love u.

 Chapter 95 - Chasing Pleasure (18+)

    **********


    CHAPTER 95??


    Macy nodded her reply to him and allowed him to lead the way.


    Bang!


    The door to their hotel room opened and closed with a loud thud as the coupled continued from where they had left off previously.


    "Aahhh~" Macy''s moans filled the room as Jay''s skilful mouth and hands went about pleasuring her boobs and giving her nape so much attention.


    She could not describe how or what she was feeling and did not know whether it was as a result of her telling him how she felt and letting go of all her constraints that made her feel this nice when his hands massaged her boobs and his expert tongue lick and suck on the swollen buds on her chest.


    All in all, she was feeling mega good and did not intend to let it stop. She did not let herself be the only one to enjoy and let her hands wander from his head down to his back, trailing her fingers down the length of his spine.


    "Urghh¡­ Macy." Jay could feel his inner beast wanting to take over but they just got started. This was the first time in his life that when he was about to or going to have sex with someone he would feel his inner beast growl and want to take control.


    She was doing more than she could know with just the touch of her fingers on his skin.


    Jay stopped for a moment and stared deep into her eyes. They were filled with desire and passion and he knew it was time. Time to finish what they had started before.


    He was going to make her wish to do it more and more each time she saw him. He had nned to make this a very memorable night.


    Slowly he made his way down her chest to her belly button, while cing soft kisses in his wake. He moved back up and went back to her lips, capturing hers in his ion a well-known dance as their tongues fought for dominance.


    Mischievously, Jay snaked a hand around her waist and came to a stop on her butt cheek while using the other to still keep her breast entertained and maintain her pleasure she was getting on her soft melons.


    While he distracted her with his expert tongue, his hands switched positions and continued to pleasure her.


    He did not stop there and after some time he pulled away so he could free her from the restraints of her trousers.


    Macy followed his motions and helped him out of his trousers as well, leaving them in only their inner wears. Both of them resumed their kissing while kneeling on the bed and as soon as Jay''s hands found her soft melons again and added his warm mouth to the pleasure he was giving her. Macy too attacked him.


    Yes, she was enjoying herself but she wanted to hear him moan her name as well.


    Taking the lead, she pushed him down on the bed till his back was perfectly resting on the bed and she got on top of him.


    She wasn''t going to let him determine just how their lovemaking was to go and allow him to have all the fun. Without a second thought, Macy trailed her fingers downwards towards his pelvic region and without warning, she groped the not so little monster that had been showcasing his presence to her since they returned to the room.


    "Damn mmhh... " a low grunt escaped Jay''s lips and he raised his head a bit to look at what she was doing as Macy worked her hands on his shaft, prolonging his grunt and giving him more pleasure with each stroke.


    "Fuckk!!" Jay managed to let out before raising his body up so he could keep on kissing those soft pert red lips of hers. He bit down on her lower lip a bit then licked it before sucking on it and making his way back into her mouth that seemed to get him drunk every time he kissed her. "Macy..."


    Nevertheless, Jay did not stop his own ministrations and alternated both hands, giving her breasts some gentle squeezed and lick.


    "Aahh~"


    Macy let out another sweet moan, followed by another and kept on moaning, showing Jay just how much she enjoyed his skilful hands on her breasts.


    Hearing her moan like that was enough encouragement for him to go on and the boost that he was doing things right.


    Things were just getting started and the ns that he had for her, were yet to have been fulfilled. For a moment there, the pleasure he brought her had made her forget her own work on his shaft but the minute she recalled, she showed him no mercy and continued pumping hi shaft through his brief.


    A minuteter, she was not getting the result she wanted which was to hear him moan and so she decided to take away her barrierpletely.


    Once again she pushed him back down on the bed and in one swift move, freed his manhood from the restraint and watched as it sprung up at attention, ready for some action.


    Macy took one look at him through hershes, giving him a sexy show of how she was going to blow his mind up by sucking on her finger a bit before pulling it out and grabbing his manhood.


    "Fuck!" She heard him mutter a curse and knew that she had him right where she wanted him to be.


    Ever slowly, Macy leaned back down and caught his nipple in her mouth as she did exactly all he did to her breast and nipples with his tongue to him as well.


    "Umm yes. Oh, yeah¡­"


    She smiled at his chest and continued sucking, biting and kissing while her right hand worked him steadily, giving him a handjob in preparation for the main deal.


    While she was taking his mind away, Jay did not notice when she moved down until he felt the cool air from the airconditioner kiss his nipples at the absence of her lips that was when he opened his eyes and looked down.


    He was shocked by the scene he saw when he opened his eyes. Macy was kneeling between his legs with her head and lips only a few inches away from his lollipop while one hand held his dick and her other hand gripped his balls, massaging them together.


    His jaw dropped. The sight before him only made her look magnificent and more beautiful and before he could say anything, she opened her lips and took him into her mouth.


    Only the head of his dick remained in her mouth as she began to twirl her tongue against the little hole at the tip and continued massing his balls and pumping him with her hands.


    To turn this up, Macy made sure to look him in the eyes all through her blow job, licking him from top to base and then back up till she opened her lips again and took the whole length into her mouth in one swift move.


    "Urghh, damn! Macy¡­ aaahhhh¡­" Jay was least expecting she would do that. To make matters worse she kept on moving her head up and down, deep throating him as far as she could go.


    She managed to keep it up for some more seconds before pulling out and giving him a handjob so she could catch her breath and control her gag reflex.


    While she was enjoying herself, Jay decided to up things and moved both hands to each boob and began to pinch her nipples, causing her to let out a moan and in turn squeeze harder on his dick.


    "Aahhh, hmm, ohh Jay... uhh~"


    "Aauhh~" Both of them let out a moan at the same time, as their brain became light-headed from the pleasure each was getting.


    Macy decided to increase her speed on his dick and kept on pumping faster, asionally taking him back into her mouth and sucking the heads of his dick as she pumped.


    She could feel his ball sack get full and tight and his dick that she felt had reached his full length, twitched and further grew in length and girth.


    To say she was amazed was an understatement. As she watched the little monster grow into his full form. By now Jay could no longer care if his moans reached outside, but he allowed them out and entangled his hands in her hair, guiding her head anytime she blew him.


    Some minutester, Jay could feel himself building up and knew that if she continued her ministrations any longer, he would blow his load in her face.


    Not wanting to be the first toe when he had not yet made her do so and treated her well as she had done him, Jay held her head and guided her up, bringing her face up to met his and quickly engulfed her lips with his.

 Chapter 96 - Chasing Pleasure (18+) 2

    **********


    CHAPTER 96??


    From his erratic heartbeat earlier, Macy knew that he was closed but what she did not understand was why he did not let her finish and make hime.


    Nevertheless, her questions were answered soon enough.


    "It would be wrong if only I enjoy the fun ande before you. I want to make you scream in ecstasy."


    Hearing him say that only made her core wet just thinking and anticipating the things he was going to do to her.


    Without giving her any rest, Jay switched things up and turned her over so he was on to and she was beneath him.


    Immediately he attacked her boobs again and began to suck on her nipples like a hungry child. He bit, kissed, tongued, chewed lightly on those tiny peaks on her boobs eliciting a cry from her.


    Although it brought her pain to some extent, Macy could not deny the fact that it only made her feel turned on and she found herself pulling his head down towards her breast rather than away.


    He kept on pleasuring her and eliciting moans from her. By the time he felt she should be well enough wet, he moved down slowly and feasted on her belly button before looking at his price.


    Jay returned his gaze back to her and pulled down her panties with their eyes locked on each other before throwing it on the floor close to the bed and went back to kiss her then quickly moved to where he had left off.


    He kissed the top of her vagina first before bringing out his tongue and licking down. ''Nice, neatly shaved," Jaymented in his mind and proceeded to pry her pussy lips open as his tongue dove in for the kill.


    "Aaahhh~" Macy yelped when she felt his tongue assault her clit and trembled against the sheets.


    She had been with a man before but a few and even at that, when they did this, it never felt this good especially considering he had not even started anything yet.


    Without giving her time to rx or adjust, Jay dove in for the kill and continued licking her from top to down and stropped when he reached her hole.


    He went slowly at first and after some time when he felt her breathing had begun to quicken and her moan rise, he picked pace devilishly without warning.


    "Aaaahh, oh yes¡­ Jay umm please."


    "Please what?" Macy heard him say, giving her a little time to catch her breath before he mischievously smiled at her and continuedpping at her clit and biting it. Macy shuddered once more as a tiny orgasm ripped through her just from the stimtions she was getting.


    Just when she was about begging him to please go slowly, Jay hooked his arms around her thighs and pulled her closer to him, keeping her fixed on the bed without stopping what he was doing and ate her at a faster pace than he was already going.


    In no time the wordsing out of Macy''s mouth were not understandable as her brain was in a heavy mess. Her chest rose up and fell with each pant she was having.


    She felt her core tighten and pour out more juices but that did not stop her from moaning out her ecstasy as Jay never gave her the chance to.


    He progressed southwards and this timetched at her entrance, enjoying everything she gave and giving her more in return.


    Just when she thought he would free her and there wouldn''t be more, Jay inserted a finger into her tight entrance and started pumping a little bit slowly while using his teeth to bit and graze her swollen clit.


    He never expected that just doing that would make her unleash another wave of mini orgasm giving him enough nectar to drink.


    While riding out her high, Jay inserted a second finger and pumped her at a faster pace, ignoring the fact that he was stretching her.


    "Jay! Please¡­ don''t¡­ yes."


    "Don''t what? Please what? Speak clearly Macy and let me know what you want exactly."


    "Please stop."


    "Are you sure?" He did not give her time to answer and went back to finger fucking her and licking her clit.


    "Aahhh¡­ damn! Jay, please It''s too much."


    "Oh love, I am just getting started. I need to prepare you for what you are about to take." He went back down and added a third finger while keeping up the pace and using his mouth to kiss and suck her clit and pussy lips.


    "Umm schh¡­. Oh my..." Macy gripped the sheets for dear life as Jay pumped into her steadily. Soon he could feel her walls tighten around his fingers and knew that she was close, regardless, he still did not give her any break and continued feasting on her.


    Just when she could barely take it anymore and was about to go into cloud 9, Jay pulled out his fingers, leaving her a panting mess and wanting to reach her orgasm.


    Macy''s eyes shot open and close at a fast rate like she was confused but her brain was finding it difficult to make sense in such a messed-up state.


    He gazed up at her, loving what he was seeing and dove back in. Without any form of warning, Jay reced his fingers with his tongue and fucked her with it.


    "Aaaahh~" Macy who was not prepared for such an assault found herself wanting to pull away but Jay saw iting and pinned her hips down.


    He kept on for another minute and thirty seconds and no longer was she trying to pull away, instead she found her fingers entangled in his hair and pushing him down further to suck and drink from her cave.


    "Oh fuck! Jayy¡­ more."


    He smiled on her clit and hummed on it sending ripples of vibration into her as he felt his inner monster wish to tear him open just so he could have her.


    Even though he was busy with her and looking at how sexy she was, Jay could feel his dick feel like going on a rampage. It was hungry for some action but Jay was trying his best to dy his own release just so he could bring her over the edge, making her extremely wet and ready to ept his big little dragon.


    He added a finger back in, keeping up the pace and watched as she bucked against his finger, before adding his mouth to bite and suck her clit then went back down top at her entrance.


    In no time he felt that familiar feeling of her walls tightening again and knew she was ready toe.


    Rather than stopping like he did the first time, Jay attacked her with punishing speed till he felt her thrash wildly on the bed and allowed her orgasm to tear through her.


    "Jay, I''mminnnnnnngggg! Aahh!"


    Instead of pulling out his finger and stopping, he kept up with the pace and finger fucked her some more as his waiting tongue found her clit again and continued licking, further prolonging her orgasm.


    Macy couldn''t believe her eyes or her life for that matter. This was the first time in her life anyone made her cum so much and she loved every single bit of it.


    Jay pulled out his fingers and brought it up so both of them could watch as her juices flowed down his finger before he brought it back into his waiting mouth and sucked on it, cleaning it of any of her juices while still maintaining her contact.


    It was so erotic for Macy and unknowingly she let her mouth open as she watched him lick his finger.


    By the time he was done, he moved back done and went top up her juices like his life depended on it.


    When he felt he had finished cleaning her dry, he bit on her clit while sticking a finger in her and pumping slowly then felt her juices continue to flow out again and smiled wickedly.


    ''She is ready.'' He mentally noted then went back up to his beloved and kissed her fully on the lips.


    They shared a passionate kiss for some seconds before he pulled back and asked her if she was ready.


    "Ready love?" Heaven knew he was more than ready to take her, right there and then. He had been fighting a mega war inside of him while he was letting her enjoy herself.


    He wanted to stop all the forey and just pound her till she could walk no more, but he had to keep his primal instincts in check and get her all wet and prepared so he doesn''t end up hurting her with his thick and long dick.


    Macy nodded her head at him before responding. "Ready whenever you are, darl." He watched as her eyes twinkled in the dimly lit room and could not resist the urge to kiss them.

 Chapter 97 - Chasing Pleasure 3 (18+)

    *********


    CHAPTER 97??


    He kissed her closed eyelids slowly then her nose and back to her lips. While kissing her, he used his right hand to hold his dick and guide himself to her entrance.


    Rather than going in, he used the length to rub on her clit and pussy, teasing her first. He did this for some seconds till Macy could no longer take the teasing and decided toin.


    "Aaahhh¡­ Jay¡­ plea¡­"


    0-0


    Before she could finish what she was saying, he prated her in one full trust, leaving her mouth wide open by the sudden intrusion.


    Jay started to go slowly, pulling outpletely and entering her again with a sharp thrust. He did this twice more before thrusting into her slowly, allowing her to get used to having him inside her.


    Her moans changed as her body shook anytime he thrust deep inside her. She was experiencing these feelings in a whole new light and way. Never had any man-made her feel this good and her wet cave seemed to love the nice dragon in it as it squeezed his dick, pulling him in further.


    For Jay, it was hard as well and the urge toe overtook his mind, and he did his best not to but he somehow managed to fight the desire and hold back.


    She felt so tight due to the fact that she had not had a dick inside her for a long time now and that had further, amplified the feeling Jay was having. Soon enough he forgot his intentions of taking it easy with her and wanted to thrust into her hard and fast.


    Irrespective of how he felt, he sought her opinion on it first.


    "Macy baby, I would go faster now. Are you okay?" He did not really need to ask that as even though his lower member was mighty, her juices had well lubricated the passage for him and she was feeling good rather feeling pain right at that moment.


    Her reply came in form of a nod and that was all the go-ahead he needed before he let his long pole slide into her again, slowly.


    Macy was aboutining that she had already given him permission and what was he thinking about but the words seemed to get stuck in her mouth as the only coherent words she was speaking was¡­


    "Aaarrghhh aaahh!" He did not give her any time to catch her breath and instantly went in for the kill and began thrusting at a faster pace into her.


    Quickly Macy gripped the sheets to bnce herself as Jay tore through her very being with each thrust.


    Each hard thrust given and met brought a creaking sound to the bed below them as they bathed in their desires, riding out their pleasure at a punishing speed.


    For Jay, he had held on for a long time and now that he had finally had her, although he wanted to take things slow, he found it hard to and just let his primal instincts take over.


    As they made love, Macy began to feel different things, and instantly it felt as though her mind shot open and she could feel exactly what he was feeling.


    Better still, her brain got flooded with a whole new sense of emotions. Instantly her eyes flew open and she looked at Jay as he kept on pounding into her. She could hear his breathing clearly and the emotions and desires she felt in her head were obviously not hers but¡­ His!


    ''How the fuck is that possible?'' Macy asked herself as she met his thrusts.


    She had little time to ponder on what was happening when Jay turned her around, putting her in a doggy style position, and took her from behind in one swift move.


    He did not want her feeling less pleasure and attacked her boobs again, pinching and squeezing the perky erected nipples, eliciting a sweet cry from her.


    "Aaahhhnnn¡­"


    "Fuck, Macy¡­ arrghh, you are so tight and feel so good."


    They carried on and soon changed positions again, taking her down from the bed to pin her against the wall. Macy got the cue and wrapped her legs around his waist as she waited for him to enter her again.


    A few secondster and her wish was fulfilled as Jay once again aligned himself with her entrance and started ravaging her insides.


    Gone were her earlier thoughts as now all her mind could focus on was to keep her legs securely wrapped around his waist before something else happened and she fell.


    She could feel her insides quake from his powerful thrusts that seemed to be rightly angled at her g-spot and at the entrance of her womb.


    In no time she felt her insides tingle and they tightened around his hard member, further sucking him in. Both of them knew she was close but so was he.


    He wanted toe together and decided to prolong things some more. Supporting her with his arms under her butt, he squeezed on her ass cheeks as he carried her back to the bed andid her down, climbing on with her with their body parts still very connected.


    "Ohh, Jay¡­ Please more. Carry on."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yeah, make mee. Aaahh, umm... yeahhh¡­"


    Listening to her demands felt like the best music he had ever heard in his life and he was going to deliver and make her cum lots.


    This was just the first round for him. He nned on making it a night for her to remember and that would not happen if he only seeded in making here once, now would it?


    "Yes, my love. As you wish." He connected his lips with hers once more kissing her hungrily as his hips continued with their work.


    At first, Macy tried to keep up with him but after some time, she just could not. It felt like her insides would break.


    Right at that moment, she felt it all again. All of his emotions enveloping her in one rush. It felt as though she was inside his head and could feel everything he was feeling.


    Although strange, it only further heightened her pleasure and she decided to bother about it allter as now, all that matter was the pleasure both of them were getting and chasing.


    Jay who was feeling his inner beast ready to go on a rampage could not control it or calm him down as both of them were too far gone to even bother.


    In as much as he wanted Macy to have the maximum pleasure, he was also interested in enjoying himself that he let himself lose.


    Never had such a thing ever happen in his life and he did not know why. His pace increased and he kept on pounding her harder.


    He changed their positions slightly, by raising her right leg and cing it on his chest as he angled better, going deeper and reaching her in depts. She never thought was possible.


    Right at that moment, the pleasure was chased and it went overboard. Jay felt her vagina clench tighter on him as though she wanted to milk him of all his juices. He also felt his balls turn full and knew it was about time.


    Not stopping, he leaned down and captured her breast in his mouth and bite down hard on her nipple causing her to scream in pain and pleasure while his other hand massaged the other breast and pinched the other nipple.


    His free hand did not sit idles for too long and went down where their flesh met and began to rub at a fast pace on her swollen clit.


    Macy''s head trashed wildly as she was expressing pleasure from different ces all at once. She could feel her consciousness threaten to slip away.


    "Jayyyy¡­"


    "Urghh¡­"


    "I''mm¡­ I uhh aaah arrghh¡­ Jay I''m closeeee¡­"


    "I know me too. I would make sure it is the best orgasm you ever had in your life."


    Hearing him say such naughty words, how could her brain function well. It only increased her high. She felt her mind open again, revealing to her how good he was feeling and how much he was holding back.


    Not wanting him to hold on anymore, Macy too took the initiative to help him out and before Jay could say anything, he felt some slender fingers grip his balls and give them a gentle squeeze.


    He closed his eyes, allowing himself experience the euphoria her fingers brought and pumped harder twice while biting and pinching her clit and nipples all at the same time.


    "AAAHHH! I''mmiiiinngggg¡­"


    She squeezed his dick tighter than ever. That and the lewdness of their lovemaking and how sexy she looked plus the indescribable feeling he got from being in her, drove him over the edge as well.


    Without stopping or reducing his speed, Jay thrusted further, hoping to prolong her orgasm along with his.

 Chapter 98 - Exposed: Im A Dragon

    *********


    CHAPTER 98??


    They rode out their high for another minute till both of them copsed on each other, panting hard and trying to catch their breaths.


    That was the best and most powerful orgasm both of them had ever had but as sweet and nice as it was, it came with something strange and new.


    Macy was the first to open her eyes and just as she looked up at Jay''s head and was about to caress his face, her eyesnded on something else and new.


    Her eyes widened in shock as realization dawned on her and so did her breathing. She totally forgot to breath with her eyes remaining fixed on what she saw.


    Secondster, Jay noticed something strange about her and pulled his head back to look at her.


    He was equally shocked when he saw the surprise look on her face making her look like a statue.


    Instinctively, he looked deep in her eyes and he saw what she was looking at.


    ''Bloody hell! Oh No!''


    Jay reached up with his right hand and touched his head, till his handnded on a ck hard thing near his forehead.


    "AaHhh!!!"


    He panicked and did not know what to do other than to cover her lips with his, totally swallowing up her screams as she fought with him.


    Due to the fact that he was stronger, he quickly used his hands to hold down hers, till she stopped moving all together. It was at this point that the joined parts of their bodies, became free.


    He counted to thirty in his mind before pulling back to look at her. He wasn''t too trusting of what she was going to do, so he let go of her lips only, with her hands still locked in ce.


    Macy did not say anything or move. Instead her eyes and attention remained fixed on the most important thing there and that was none other than the pair of horns on his forehead.


    "I can exin. Please do not scream." It was such a hard task for her to do but giving who he was to her, she tried her very best to stay silent.


    By now her heart was thudding wildly in her chest but even that too, she tried not to show and if not for the fact that he could feel everything she felt as well, he would not have easily noticed her erratic heart beat as she did her very best to remain calm outwardly.


    "I am sorry, Macy but this is the true me."


    ''What you exactly?'' There were so many questions ringing in her head to ask that she just could not voice anyone just like this.


    Seeing that she was not responding, Jay let out an exasperated sigh and weakly smiled.


    "I know it is difficult and hard for you toe to terms with it but, this is me. I am a¡­"


    Ring! Ring!


    Both of their heads turned immediately to the direction the sound wasing from. It was Jay''s phone that had begun to ring.


    At first hepletely ignored it as he still did not trust Macy to not run away but when it started ringing a second time, he was forced to release her.


    Just at the time he took the phone from his trouser pocket among the heap of their clothes on the ground, he heard another rm.


    WAAOOO WAOOOO!


    Even Macy this time became disturbed and did not waste another second, she sat up on the bed. "What is going on? Macy asked, recovering her forgotten voice automatically.


    This was definitely not good and he knew it. "Dress up." That was his only reply and he answered the call. "Hello? Yes. Okay. Umm. We would be out in thirty minutes."


    "Too long. Make that twenty. We need to leave ASAP!"


    "Sure." The call ended and without looking at Macy, Jay closed his eyes and by the time he opened them, they were gone,pletely.


    Macy who was busy wearing her clothes had failed to see the transition and when she turned back to look at him after she was done dressing up, she was wowed that the horns were gone.


    Bloody hell!


    Her eyes popped wide open from shock as the realization dawned on her.


    "Calm down, please." Macy did not say anything, her eyes still remained glued on him and her breathing ragged. "Macy, do not do this. Stay focused. Don''t panic. Calm down."


    Her eyes rolled and the next thing Jay knew¡­


    THUD!


    "Macy!"


    She had fainted.


    ***


    By the next week, Macy had refused to go out or even to work and no one knew exactly why. All except Jay. He knew that what had happened between them was hard on her and she was still finding it hard to process things.


    Immediately she fainted, he had asked for her things to be packed and rushed her to the hospital with the others exiting the hotel itself.


    Something had happened that night while Jade and Xander were busy enjoying themselves. She had sighted one of Anders'' top men in charge of some district in Moon Crest City and quickly told Xander she wasn''t feeling too well.


    So as not to allow Xander notice something was off, she begged him that her tummy was hurting. It was in the process of returning, she pretended to fall on the wall and hit the fire rm.


    First of, it looked as though all these weren''t necessary but in reality it was seeing as his men were everywhere. Yes he would not notice her but Jade felt too cautious being around so many of her enemies.


    Anything could go wrong and she did not want such. Arctic would me her if anyone ever got a glimpse about the truth.


    So by the time they returned, each couple had their own problems to face with Jay and Macy''s being the most important.


    Ding Dong!


    The doorbell rang and Macy reluctantly stood up from her bed and went to open the door to her house.


    Immediately she opened it, she was met face to face with the one person she did not want to have anything to do with for the now.


    He was the reason for her confusion and worst still he was the reason why her brain was a muddled mess.


    She could not believe up till now what she saw and more than anything, she wanted answers but wasn''t still sure if she was ready for the answers.


    "Hey, can Ie in please?" Jay asked her from outside the door.


    Without saying anything, she paved way for him to pass through then closed the door.


    By the time they got to the living room, Macy went straight to one of the cushions and sat down on it, ignoring the person standing in front of her.


    After some time of just standing there, staring at each other, Jay finally spoke.


    "Baby, I know I do not have the right to be here but I believe I owe you the truth. And of which I know you may have already guessed and it may be scary for you and all, but please know this¡­ I love you and that would never change."


    "Okay. Kindly exin to me why a pair of ck horns appeared out of nowhere on your head and disappeared couple of minutester."


    Her voice was clear, precise and sharp. She did not bother with wasting time and chasing what was not needed. No, she knew what she wanted and if he was going to spill, he better did that quick.


    "Okay. I would answer all of your questions. But please be prepared. You may not like what you have to hear."


    "Try me." Macy tried putting up a brave front and he knew quite well she was doing so. Even till that moment he was still feeling her emotions and knew she felt his as well.


    It simply meant his assumptions were true. She was his.


    "Very well then." Before speaking further, he took a seat opposite of her then cleared his throat.


    ''Here goes nothing.'' Jay thought.


    This was the first time he was going to reveal his secret to someone else and if it is true that she was who he thought she was, then it was right but if not¡­


    Never had he been in these shoes and he did not know exactly how to feel about it but trusted his instincts and proceeded with telling her the truth and nothing but the truth.


    "Macy I am a dragon."


    GBAN GBAN!


    The words kept on reying in her heart and mind and her brain could barely think anymore. She thought she had prepared her mind for what he was about to tell her but his confession only threw her into more oblivion.


    Never would she had thought that it was as it was. No. Not in this life or in her small life time. She still could not believe her ears. What now?!

 Chapter 99 - Truth Explained

    *********


    CHAPTER 99??


    ''Macy, I am a dragon. I am a dragon. I am a dragon.'' The words kept on repeating themselves in her mind, making her brain fuzzy and lightheaded that her only reaction to take the pain away and counter it all was to¡­


    THUD!


    "Macy!"


    **


    Thirty minutester, Macy came around and found herself back in bed with her duvet securely covering her in bed. She turned her head to the side and her eyes met the one person her heart yearned for but her mind was not ready to see.


    Jay sat down on a chair not so far from her bed with his head in his hands as his thoughts seemed to eat him up.


    She did not speak or say anything and just watched him from where shey. She too was beginning to go deep in her thoughts.


    Everything felt different to her all of a sudden and different thoughts began clouding her head.


    It all was not real ¨C she tried to tell herself several times but no matter how many times she did, the image of him with horns on his head kept on reying in her mind.


    It just wasn''t happening as she had thought.


    Jay felt it in him that she had woken up and turned around just to see her lovely face. "I am d and I am sorry for all the mental stress I have put you." He quickly apologized before she had the time to say anything.


    Macy did not even know what to say to reply to him. All she did was stare at him like she was just seeing him for the first time.


    "Macy, if you want I can leave you and exin whenever you are ready but know that I would not force anything on you."


    No reply!


    Letting out an exasperated sigh, Jay stood up from the chair he was sitting on and was about to leave when she spoke.


    "Don''t go." He paused. He wasn''t sure he heard clearly or it was his emotions and thoughts trying to y tricks on him that was why. "Stay."


    He heard her voice loud and clear then turned around to look at her. Macy took the cue and sat up, on the bed, her gaze never leaving his.


    "Stay."


    "But you seem to be doing well without me, Macy. I think you are not yet prepared for the truth."


    "I am. I want to hear it all." He was surprised by how much bravery she was trying to show when her heartbeat raced in fear and uncertainty.


    A small smile appeared on his face as he went back and sat down at the edge of the bed close to her. "If you say so." Jay shifted in his seat so he could watch her closely. "I would stay and tell you."


    "Thanks. Please e truthful with me, Jay."


    "I promise to be. I would leave nothing out."


    "Okay. I am ready," Macy said and took in a deep breath first.


    Jay did not say anything and waited for her racing heart to calm down and when he was sure she would not panic or faint, he began to tell his story.


    "In truth, I am not a human being. I am a dragon."


    "Yes, I got that part clear."


    "I know you may be wondering why I am here and thinking of the various forms in which dragons are and not a human form."


    "Yup. You got that right."


    Jay smiled at her. He was happy with the way she was bracing up. He felt proud of her. "We dragons have 3 different forms and our human form is one of them. We have the second form which is where our wingse out with our horns and our seemingly human form."


    "So it makes you look half-human?"


    "Yes. Something like that and the third and thest form, which is our dragon form. The full-blown beasts you have heard of."


    BADUM! BADUM!


    Macy''s heart began to thud loudly in her chest but when Jay''s palm brush over her shaking hands, her trembling stopped and she looked so deep into his onyx blue eyes.


    "It is okay. I am here. I am not a monster Macy. I am not."


    "I believe you. I believe you. Kindly exin to me why it seems like I am feeling what you feel, I mean I can tell your emotions, I can feel them. It all started when we were having sex, I could feel everything from your point of view."


    "Yes, I was going to get there. I feel it too."


    "What? You mean you feel all I feel?" Her eyes widened as his words registered in her brain.


    "Yes, Macy. I feel your emotions as well."


    "Holy smokes!"


    "Calm down."


    "Wait, wait, wait." She raised both palms up in front of him to silence him. "So does your friends know? I mean Sky and Xander?"


    "What do you think?" Jay asked her.


    Macy did not speak and took a minute to analyze things. If she got things right and from what he said and what he knew about their friendship, that would mean they know but even more importantly, it was beyond that.


    "Oh my God, do not tell me¡­"


    Jay already knew what was going on in her mind without being told and smiled approvingly at her. She was getting the hang of things already and he was d about it.


    "Xander and Sky do not just know, but they are dragons as well." Jay nodded his reply at her and waited for her to ask more questions. "Then meaning Jenny knows as well. How did she feel dating a dragon?"


    Out of all the questions running through her mind, Jay expected her to have figured this one out.


    But she didn''t and he decided to help her out.


    "She felt normal."


    "What? How can you tell me she felt normal after figuring such a thing out?"


    "She did because it didn''t matter." Macy gave him the confused look and he smiled at her again. "What I am trying to say is that Jenny is a dragon as well."


    "A what!"


    Everything was still much for Macy and adding all this information wasn''t helping her much.


    "That''s right she is. You see, when I told you that it was not something I could change, you know, fighting for her, I would exin what I meant by that."


    "Okay." Macy blinked but kept quiet. The whole story was getting interesting for her as well.


    "The world is a lot more than what you see Macy. There is a whole lot of fantasy out there. You may be wondering so much now but in time it would all be clear. Just like what you have watched or read, the word mate actually exists in reality."


    "MATE?"


    "Yes. It is a special kind of bond between non-human beings like dragons, werewolves, and all. It is one of the oldest and rarest kinds of magic known and the strongest bond. The mate bond supersedes all others and is no respecter of anyw."


    "Okay."


    "When we were young, I fell in love with Jenny and so did Sky. Yes, he told her about his feelings first and she epted. The truth was that even though I would have fought for her, I would still have lost."


    "Don''t tell me they were¡­"


    "Yes. After their confession when they turned eighteen, the mate bond clicked into ce and there was nothing anyone could do to tear them apart except death itself. At first, everyone thought it was a normal love rtionship until it happened. It is the most cherished among all races and everyone obeys it.''


    ''I''m sorry."


    "It is nothing to be sorry about. She was my close friend, that was how destiny wanted it to be and nothing more. So, yes. Jenny and Sky are mates and that was why you kissing Sky was even more painful for Jenny and no matter how much she wanted to be mad at him, the mate bond just won''t allow it."


    "Really/"


    "Yes. He is her soul, her everything, her every being. The totality of herself and the half that makes her whole. It wouldn''t be long when she forgives him. That was why Xander intervened, all for the sake of the mate bond."


    "So, does Xander has a mate as well?"


    Jay gave her a saddened smile. "For now, I am afraid not. All these years, he was the one person who believed so much in the mate bond but he still has not found his mate yet and there was nobody, man or woman, werewolf or dragon that could satisfy him or make him look like a love puppy."


    "Okay, that aside. This means Quinn doesn''t know about this as well?"


    "No and please do not tell her, Xander should be the one to tell her if really he loves her as he said."


    "Okay. But until when were you going to tell me, Jay? Or does that mean that you did not love me enough?"

 Chapter 100 - Truth: Confused Macy

    *********


    CHAPTER 100 ¨C Confused Macy??


    "Okay. But until when were you going to tell me, Jay? Or does that mean that you did not love me enough?" Her heart clenched at her own words.


    Even though she did not want to think about it but it was the truth.


    "That is not true, Macy. I love you with all my heart." Jay turned so that he was now facing her fully on the bed then he held both her hands in his.


    "Then why did you hide it from me? Why didn''t you tell me the truth?" Her voice broke and her eyes burned. The tears were beginning to gather and he could feel all of her pain.


    ''It was not easy. Would you have loved me so easily if you knew who I truly was?" There was no reply. It was not because she wasn''t sure if she would. Macy believed that given the time and ce, being changed and she met him somewhere else, she would have loved him still.


    "You are not saying anything Macy."


    "What do you want me to say? You ask me to trust that you love me but here you are doubting mine."


    "Up until now, I wasn''t sure where I stood with you, Macy and you know that. You only told me of your feelings a few days back. So forgive me if I was not willing to throw away the chance that I had to be with you all to reveal my deepest secret."


    ''Not much of an excuse. You shouldn''t lie."


    "I didn''t lie."


    "You didn''t say anything either."


    "Come on, Macy. Do not be like this. I am sorry. I did not want to hurt you," Jay defended himself.


    "With what? The truth? Do I look so fragile to you that I could not handle it?"


    Jay let out a deep sigh and shook his head at her. She literally just fainted twice and now she is saying this. Like seriously!


    "Okay, I know. I was wrong but baby please forgive me. You are the best thing that had ever happened to me. I do not want to lose you. I admit I was wrong. I was scared and I know I did not give you the chance and I just assumed. Please do not be mad."


    "Fine. I would pardon you but never you lie to me."


    "I won''t. Normally, we do not marry outside our kin and I was surprised that for the first time I felt something and so did Xander."


    ''What do you mean by that?"


    "Remember the day Xander almost killed me, thinking I took advantage of you?"


    "Yes."


    "Remember that as he was living, you licked my blood?"


    "I did that. If only you knew what that had done to the beast inside of me raging toe out. Never once had he been so restless because of a girl before but this time, he was very restless. He roared in joy deep inside when you did that."


    "Does that exin why I can feel your emotions and you can feel mine?"


    "To some extent. Macy, this might shock you but I think that you are my mate."


    GBAGHAN!


    "What now?"


    "Calm down, Macy. It would exin why we can both feel each other. I would exin some more when you are calmer. For now, you get scared when you feel it and your fear of the reality is what is preventing you from seeing what should be seen and feeling what should be felt."


    "It is not easy honestly, Jay."


    "Do you trust me?"


    "Where is thating from all of a sudden?"


    "Just answer the question. Please."


    ''I do. Even though everything seems messed up now, I still do trust you."


    ''Then do you believe I love you and I would not hurt you?"


    "Yes." She nodded her head at him. "And I love you too." She closed her eyes then reopened them and smiled weakly at him.


    "Then that would do for now." Macy''s brows creased at his words. "I do not want to feed you with too much information now, Macy. You would need time to process all that I have said. But know that I love you with all my heart and I apologize for not telling you the truth on time."


    "Okay."


    "Are you sure?" Macy could not reply but nod once. "You know I can feel your emotions and it is quite a mess right now."


    "I am happy you can feel it. You just put me in this."


    "I am sorry but if you do npot want to ept me still. I would readily leave your life and let you be."


    "Are you not scared that I know your secret/"


    "No."


    "Why?"


    "We can just kill you."


    "What!"


    "Hahhaa¡­ rx. I was just kidding. As much as that seemed to be an easy situation. I would have to wipe your memory of any of this."


    "So wait, you mean I would forget all these/"


    ''Yes. Wouldn''t you want that? It is not doing you much good." Jay''s gaze remained fixed on her like he was a predator waiting to get down on his prey, watching her every movement and reaction.


    "No. I do not want that."


    "Why?"


    "I do not know but somehow, amongst the turmoil, I feel deep inside with conflicted feelings, a part of me is happy at knowing the truth. I feel happy at being closer to you and I love you more than your secrets."


    Jay''s lips curved up into a smile, showing his perfect set of teeth. "Macy."


    "I know it won''t be easy and for that, I am prepared. I know that with you I can face anything head-on. I do not want to throw away this happiness I have found just because you are not human. I admit it is scary but I am willing to give it a try if you are willing to have me."


    At herst word, Jay''s inner dragon jubted inside. It was a thing that he could sense that she was his mate all this while and that was why he was always acting so troubled when she was not close by.


    It exined a lot of things and her not rejecting him was already something he was happy for.


    Even if she would not love him but having her by his side to love and to cherish was more than enough for Jay.


    "Really, Macy?"


    "Yes, Jay. I would not leave you. I am willing to stay and be with you."


    "Macy." He broke into an uproar ofughter. It felt like a dream to him. He could not wait to tell his friends about it but even at that, he would have to wait for Xander to reveal it to Jade first before he did reveal it to them.


    "Although I am confused."


    "As you should be. I know, love. I know but I am here to answer all of your questions." Jay drew closer to Macy and pulled her in for a warm hug. "It would be alright, Macy. I promise."


    Rather than speaking and ruining the moment, Macy focused on staying calm and hugging him back. This was a big step in her life and one that she was ready to go on an adventure in with both her eyes wide open.


    He pulled back after some time of trying to soothe her using his hands to gently rub her back and distract her wandering thoughts.


    "Hey. Feeling better?" Jay asked.


    "Umm¡­" Macy''s eye''s blinked thrice. It was as though an idea just struck home.


    Immediately she looked back up at him, his forehead to be precise to check out for the horns. A part of her was praying, waiting, and hoping silently that a miracle would happen and she would see it firsthand again.


    She really wanted to touch it and have a feel of it in her hands.


    It was as though he was reading her mind and before she could ask, Jay closed his eyes briefly. He stood up and took some steps back from the bed. When he reopened them¡­


    It was a different thing she saw.


    Macy''s jaw dropped at the magnificent sight in front of her. She saw at the horns appeared with a shift in his form.


    No longer was the person standing before her, the Jay she knew. This time he was different, with the charisma of someone stronger and more powerful. His ck horns shone with delight under the white light in the room with his dark blue feathery wings not be outshined.


    A strange yet trembling powerful aura swept in the room the moment his wings red open to their full length, showcasing its glory proudly to her.


    Minutes passed and Macy''s mouth remained wide open. She had totally forgotten to close them as she marveled at the sight before her.


    "It is beautiful."


    ~~~~~


    YIPEE! SORRY FOR MY LAPSES GUYS. I KNOW THERE IS NO EXCUSE BUT WHAT I CAN SAY AND PLEASE WITH YOU GUYS IS THAT IF I DO NOT FINISH IT ALL BY MONTH END, SEND ME A MESSAGE ON DISCORD AND ONCE I COMPLETE IT, I WOULD SEND YOU THE RAW FILE SO YOU DO NOT HAVE TO PAY AGAIN TO UNLOCK THEM. THANKS!

 Chapter 101 - His Natural Form

    **********


    CHAPTER 101 ??


    He looked splendid and even more handsome in this form. His wings were a breathtaking shade of dark blue that shimmered with different shades of aqua green and sea blue when the light shone on them.


    His horn stood proudly on his head and was twisted a bit. He looked like an actual dragon only that he still had his human form.


    "This is my natural form," Jay announced.


    "It is beautiful," Macymented finally.


    Another smile broke out on his lips as he admired her awestruck expression. "Thank you. I am a part man and part beast with my dragon on the inside. As I said previously, a dragon has three forms; the human form, the natural form which is this, and my dragon form."


    "I would love to see that."


    "Patience my jewel, patience." Macy nodded her head like an eager child. All of a sudden the look of confusion and fear that she wore faded away just from the sight before her. It was like she was watching a movie and her anticipation was clearly disyed on her face for him to see.


    ''Naughty girl. You want to y with them don''t you?'' Jay thought to himself.


    "So for now, these are the only two forms I can let you see." Macy''s smile dropped and her enthusiasm disappeared as well. "I am sorry but you just have to be patient. The world thinks we are extinct but that is a way to just preserve our existence."


    "I understand."


    "Thank you." No one said anything, Macy had her head down as she fiddled with her thoughts. She so much wanted to ask him if she could touch his horns and y with them but did not know how that would seem if he would like that.


    "Just ask already," jay''s voice broke her out of her thoughts. It was like he could read her mind ever since their intimate session and as weird as that may seem, she loved it so much.


    "Okay. Here I go. Can I touch them?"


    "What?"


    "Your you know¡­" Macy moved her hands to her head, gesturing to him about his horns but when he grimaced, she sighed and just said the words out straight. "Your horns."


    "Oh." Sky did not say anything further but stood there. The look on his face made him seem like he was contemting something. He looked back up at her and gave her a weak smile. "Okay."


    He could very much refuse it but he knew she would feel bad. To them it was like a sacred part of their body but being who she was to him, he let go of his pride and allowed her. "Fine. You can touch them."


    He had notpleted his sentence when Macy leaped up with joy and dashed to where he stood, tripping on her rug and falling into his waiting strong arms.


    "Be careful or you would hurt yourself," jay cautioned her.


    Instead of feeling sad, she was all the more excited and chirpy. In Jay''s mind, he just found himself a child for a mate.


    Resigning his fate, he helped her stand straight on her feet but did not pull his hands away from her waist and instead waited. For her to carry on with her activity.


    Macy''s eye s shone with delight and in them was a trace of fear but her anticipation outshine every other feeling she felt.


    BADUM! BADUM!


    She could feel her heartbeat begin to thud loudly in her chest when she had not even done anything. Slowly Macy reached up till her fingers lightly touched his ck horn then she pulled them back quickly.


    She returned her gaze to Jay and found his expression unreadable. A part of her felt that he was feeling bad because of how scared she was when she touched it.


    Even at that, surprisingly, it wasn''t as she thought it to be. The texture felt like leather and flesh alive. She looked at him deeply and then tried again.


    "It won''t bite, Macy," Jay whispered calmly into her ears. She could feel his warm breath tickle her cheeks and his masculine sweet scent of mint andvender harass her nostrils.


    Somehow it had made her calm and when she touched the horn again, she let her fingers linger on. Macy did not move but kept her gaze fixed on his horns and where her hand was touching.


    The instant her fingers touched his horn again, Jay''s eyes changed. They darkened further and his pupils dted. His dragon was getting agitated. He did not like being touched but sensing that the person touching her was she, he calmed down a fraction.


    Jay''s eyes burned with a deep heated look as he stared at her through hisshes and waited for her to move her hand on it but Macy automatically forgot how to breathe and move.


    Just when he felt he could not take the torture any longer, Macy moved her fingers against the soft leathery flesh.


    "Ahhh¡­" Jay closed his eyes and sucked in a deep breath before releasing them slowly.


    He could feel his beast be ted and stopped being grouchy. He had hesitated in letting her touch him at first because his dragon would not have liked that but seeing how much of a puppy he became because of her, Jay shook his head in his mind before opening his eyes.


    It was at this time, Macy returned her gaze back to him and her eyes met with his burning, sensual ones. She felt her stomach tighten at the feel and somehow feel aroused just from how deeply he was staring at her.


    Somehow, the closeness of their bodies and the situation they were in made her mind shback to their lovemaking and before she knew what was going on, her walls clenched and her juices escaped, making her wet.


    Sniff!


    Jay sniffed and his eyes widened as his nostrils red. He could smell the scent of her arousal and being the primal beast his dragon worse, he too sprang back up, ready for action and so did his lower smaller dragon.


    ''Darn it.''


    Macy caught all of his expressions and she did not need someone to tell her before she understood what was happening.


    Immediately her fingers froze in ce and she stopped caressing his horn as both of them stared deeply into each other''s eyes.


    Everything felt, real, different, strange, yet overwhelming for both of them.


    Jay gulped loudly, he was fighting back the urge to capture her lips in his and kiss her hungrily while allowing his hands to roam all over her body and ultimately let himself lose and have her.


    If she was indeed his mate, he needed to mark her but he wanted to take things slow as their first attempt at having sex, though good, only ended up revealing things that shouldn''t have been revealed yet.


    She could tell something was wrong and he was fighting with himself but she was still confused about what to do.


    After some thought on it, she decided to hug him or just continue with what her hands were doing before. A perfectly wrong move.


    She pressed her body into his and allowed her fingers to gently caress each horn on his head.


    ''What is she doing? Darn it, Macy is going to only aggravate him and make him take her, here and now.'' Jay thought to himself.


    He was losing it. His beast though happy was getting ready to have her and it became too hard to control him and keep him in check. That coupled with how her breasts were pressed hard against his chest, only made him hard down there and he knew she could feel it.


    ''Then why isn''t she pulling away? Why is she still holding on?" jay questioned in his mind.


    Unknown to him, she feeling his arousal only ended up turning her on and she did not want to let go again.


    He was in for some deep shit.


    "Macy¡­" he called out her name through gritted teeth. "Please stop."


    "Huh? Am I hurting you?" Macy asked and pulled her head back so she could look at him and possibly read his expression.


    "No. Please stop caressing him or I won''t be able to hold on any longer."


    Even though what he meant was clear, Macy still tried it and trailed her fingers on his horn once more. "Please. It is hard resisting the urge to pounce on you, Macy."


    "Who said anything about wanting you to resist?"


    Urghh! Such daring behavior. Jay growled from deep within. He was in for some deep shit.


    "I do not want you to hold back, Jay. I want you to love me."


    "You are not yet ready for me to make love to you in this form. I could break you."


    "I am not that fragile Jay. I would take my chances." She reached up and pressed her lips against his while using her right knee to gently rub against his hard-on and allowing her fingers to continue their former work on his horn.


    "Fuck! I warned you."

 Chapter 102 - My Prize (18+)

    WARNING: THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURED CONTENT, PLEASE IF YOU ARE NOT OKAY WITH IT, KINDLY SKIP. IT WON''T TAKE AWAY FROM THE STORY.


    **********??


    CHAPTER 102


    Jay did not know how he was going to stop her now. In fact all his restraints were gone that moment band all that remained andid in wait was the gift right in front of him.


    Jay let go of whatever held him back and tightened his grip around her, pulling her closer to him, allowing her melt into him as he deepened the kiss, crashing his with hers in a reckless abandon manner.


    He was done holding back, done ying it safe. She wanted it and so did he. They both wanted each other and could no longer deny the attraction and chemistry between them.


    She is mine! Mine and mine alone!


    Jay''s beast chanted at the back of his mind but Jay himself was too far gone to bother about him. After all, he was doing what he wanted the most.


    His beast had been attracted to her right from the first day he met her and now she was his, theirs¡­


    They kissed for long, changing positions of their head, and using her hands to cup and caress soft flesh.


    Macy''s hand moved down to his face and rubbed his cheeks lovingly as they kissed while Jay''s naughty hands went to feast on her boob and buttocks.


    He just could not get enough of her as he alternated both hands, just so he could feel the sioftness of her being.


    "Darn these clothes," Jay said between kisses.


    "Mmmh¡­ Get them of then," Macy replied. She did not give her honey boo sometime to carry it her order when her own hands found his buttons and ripped them open in one swift move, flinging them to the ground.


    "Ahhh¡­" Jay sucked in a deep breath when she did that. "Eager aren''t we?"


    "Stop talking and continue kissing me." Without waiting for his response, she crashed her lips back on his and kissed him with so much passion.


    To say he was not surprised by the turn of events and how bold she had suddenly be was a lie. It was as though his dragon was intoxicating her one way, because the Macy he was seeing now, basically did not care about anything anymore.


    Soon her fingers found the hem of his inner shirt and pulled it off, only breaking their kiss briefly to get the shirt over his head.


    All her actions were turning him on and when her slim fingers grazed his bare chest, he felt the contrast between her fingers and the temperature in the cold room.


    He wanted her and he was going to have her.


    "My turn." Immediately, Jay attacked her lips and face, kissing all over as his hand went down and squeezed on her ample melons, earning himself a moan from her.


    He slid his hand devilishly underneath her top and trailed them on her bare skin first before moving them upwards and pressing them through her bra.


    "Awwnnn¡­ Jay, be fast¡­ More."


    "My pleasure." The instant the words fell from his mouth, her bra hook came undone. Due to the fact that it was a strapless bra, it fell off easily, leaving her bare underneath her light chiffon top.


    Jay pulled back his hands and this time they attacked her top and he pulled them over her head, letting the cool air kiss her skin and made her shudder.


    His lustful gaze remained fixed on his prize, admiring it like his life depended on it. Macy could barely contain herself. She could feel her core get even more wet just from the intense gaze he was giving to her.


    Heavens knew he was damn too cute and sexy and she wanted him to herself.


    She was aboutining for him to do something or she would on her own when Jay''s lips covered one nipple, sucking and pulling it further into his mouth and his left hand covered the other, doing simr things with his fingers.


    "Aaaahhhh¡­ yeaahh¡­ awwhh Jay!"


    He sulked on one breast for a long time before moving to the next and doing the same thing. Macy''s head was already spinning and feeling light head.


    Not wanting to fall and in need of something to hold, she feasted her fingers in his hair and pulled him closer to her chest, while arching her back and pushing her breast further into his mouth anytime he bit down on her nipples.


    "Jayy..."


    "Calm down love. I know." He pulled back briefly only to go for her lips again as his hands continued from where his lips left out and managed to guide her back to the bed, cing her on it gently.


    ''Good thing she is wearing shorts.'' Jay thought. It was going to be easier getting them off. Not that it mattered as he could make theme undone if he wished and without force.


    He climbed into bed with her and ced both hands on her hips before leaning down to nt a soft kiss on her lips, then her neck, down to her chest.


    Even though he moved past her breasts he was eager to go back and not leave those erect nipples alone but he had bigger things to do.


    Slowly he made his way past them to her belly button and nted kisses on her stomach before hooking his fingers at the hem of her shorts and yanking it down.


    Luckily he had gauged well and taken her panties down with it, leaving her bare for his eyes to feast on. Feeling shy, Macy used her legs to cover her private part from his prating gaze and that had only made his thoughts naughtier.


    She felt shy under his lust filled gaze but one couldn''t me her. Who wouldn''t, especially when it was one of the top dragons that had you pinned like that with you fully naked in his sight.


    Sigh! Oh well, she asked for it though.


    "Don''t cover up yourself in my presence baby. You are mine and mine only. Open up for me."


    His words were doing so many strange things to her and it felt like her skin was on fire. She knew he was enjoying the whole experience as did she.


    After some seconds, she reluctantly parted her legs for him. His lips curved upwards into a victorious smile.


    My prize! My prize! My prize!


    "Stop staring," Macy queried him and shut her eyes.


    ''What happened to her daring behavior a while back?'' Jay questioned in his mind but remained smiling on the outside.


    "Stop," Macy said gently. No longer was she assertive. She was more calm and as she pressed her legs tighter against each other to shield his eyes away, a small moan escaped her lips.


    This had further made Jay''s lips to go up, producing a sinister mischievous smile. "Why? You are beautiful. Every part of your body is. I want to adore you."


    "You are making me shy."


    "Don''t be. As I said, from this day, I belong to you and you belong to me. My nakedness are for your eyes only as yours are for mine."


    ''Naughty cheesy sexy dragon," Macyplimented and cursed within her but he heard.


    "Oh you haven''t seen nothing yet love. I can be way naughtier than this."


    Not giving her a chance to argue, he used his hands to pry her legs open, which he did easily as she had no strength against him and settled himself between her legs.


    He took a sniff of her love juices and exhaled happily like a man who took a sniff of his favourite wine.


    "Divine." He held her gaze and lowered his face till his mouth got to her pussy lips and instinctively parted them with his fingers to get a good taste of her.


    He licked her from down to up and up to down twice, all the while maintaining eye contact so she could see how his pupils dted and constricted whenever he took a taste of her loving nectar.


    "I could get drowned in you forever babe. You are sweet."


    Macy did not have time to respond as the only sounds that came out of her mouth was the sweet melodies of her moan as dove right into her hole with his tongue.


    "Aaaahhh¡­ Oh my! Jay¡­ awwnn¡­"


    He pulled back and did the same thing again, thrusting into her like there was no tomorrow before pulling back again and attacked her clit with his fingers and pinched it.


    Anytime he did and tongued her, he felt her walls clench on his tongue and more juices flow out. He was getting addicted. He stopped tonguing her and angled his head sideways so he looked like he was kissing her pussy lips and he did.


    Macy who was feeling several emotions was a moaning mess. Never had she been taken like that and given so much pleasure. She wriggled on the bed but Jay''s hands held her firmly down, keeping her in ce and continued to eat her out.

 Chapter 103 - I Can Pleasure You Too (18+)

    ***********


    CHAPTER 103??


    She wanted to push his head away from her honey cave but when her fingers entwined with his hair, she did not know what she was doing again and instead pulled him down into her hole and closed her legs on his head, caging him.


    "Goossshhhh Jay¡­ I''minnnggg!"


    Even after her announcement, Jay did not stop eating her and added a finger, further increasing and prolonging her orgasm.


    She shuddered and jerked on the bed as her orgasm tore through her. By the time she finished, she copsed on the bed, feeling all too tired and exhausted.


    Thus was not how she had thought of it. It was better than thest. More arousing and even more pleasurable. It was as though his tongue gained some extra skill set.


    "I ain''t done yet sugar."


    Hearing that, Macy''s eyes flew back open. She did not have time to resist him before he threw her back into oblivion with him. Bloody hell, Jay! Do not kill her.


    Jay continued sulking on her clit and biting, flicking with his tongue while fucking her with two fingers.


    Macy''s mind swirled. She was in bliss, pure bliss to evenprehend anything. She wanted to take part in the fun and please him too but what he was doing to her body was just too much for her toprehend.


    She had made love to this man but this time, everything was different. She did not know how long he would keep this up before she really lost her mindpletely.


    All that she wanted was to have him inside her but even now she did not know if she would be able to get that with the way her whole body was jumping in ecstasy at the pleasure he was giving her.


    Jay kept on with his ministrations at a maddening speed, bringing her closer over the edge. The sexy look on her face and how wasted she looked from panting heavily and barely being able to catch her breath in time only fueled his need and desire to keep up with his thrusts.


    In no time, he felt her walls tighten and suck his fingers in. he knew she was close and added another finger, stretching her up all the while increasing his pace further.


    A couple more thrust and Macy was done for. This orgasm was better than the first and much more breathtaking.


    She fell back down and took in deep and shallow breaths. Her body needed rest but she knew he wasn''t ready to stop anytime soon as the look in his eyes told her she was done for.


    His eyes shone with his desire and more than anything, he wanted to see her in her orgasmic bliss. She looked even perfect and more like a goddess when she came. If only he could have her to himself every day.


    Jay pulled back from her caver afterpping her clean and sucking his fingers.


    When he ced his pussy juice drenched fingers in his mouth, he made sure to give her a show, and licked, twirled his tongue around and sucked on them well, while disying a sexy look on his face.


    If Macy thought he had killed her before then she was mistaken as he killed her even more, causing the churning in her stomach to continue, producing certain heat that warmed her insides and made her juices to flow out.


    Sniff Sniff!


    His eyes darkened further as they found the source of her arousal. Macy gulped and braced herself for what more was toe.


    He licked his lips first before moving back up and sealing her lips with his. She could still taste herself on his tongue but that was quickly thrown to the back of her mind when his fingers found her throbbing clit and rubbed on it with speed.


    "Aauunhhh¡­" She moaned into their kiss and let her eyes roll to the back of her head at the pleasure he gave.


    He continued till she had her third orgasm, swallowing her moans and screams into his mouth as he refused to let her lips go free.


    By now, even though Macy was pleased with how much he showered her with attention, she wasn''t happy that he wasn''t enjoying himself too and decided to use the little opportunity given to her, to pleasure him too.


    Following his devious attacks, Macy stylishly slid her hand down his back to his ass.


    Jay was not expecting this but he could not deny that the sheer thought of her touching his butt had aroused him more and made his little dragon twitch in anticipation.


    Without wasting time, she squeezed on one of his firm butt cheeks while using the other to graze her fingers on his back, keeping him distracted.


    She kept at it for some time, alternating her hands till she brought them over to the front between them and groped his hard-on.


    Jay jerked his upper body up and his lower body from his waist down, back down on her, further pushing his throbbing member into her hand.


    "Urghhh¡­ Darn, Macy." She decided to pay him back in his own coin and stroked him up and down in a slow rhythm, punishing him in her own way.


    "Damn it¡­ Macy! Please¡­" He had not intended to beg her as that would feel like he was asking her to keep at it when in actual truth he wanted to stop.


    It was not that he was not enjoying himself. No, Jay was feeling so much just with how little she was doing but he needed her to stop so that he doesn''t break his restraints and take her.


    He wanted to make love, have sex, fuck her as much as possible but he would break her and hurt her more than before.


    That was why he diverted all his attention to her and making here. He needed her to be ready but she was not still ready to have him. He was bigger than what she took before and even then she was so tight, not to talk of now when he was in his natural form.


    He did not want to shift and he knew she liked this form better. And so did he. It afforded him the chance to be with her and not hide anything.


    Also, she would enjoy sex with him now better than when he was in his human form, which was why. So he wanted her to be dripping wet so that when he slid in, she would be able to amodate him without much difficulty and it would hurt less.


    But having her, stroke him would make all reason he had managed to gather and restrain himself fly away and then he would have her and mark her and then hurt her.


    "Macy, please! Urghh!" She increased her pace and stroked him at a punishing speed. "Please, stop. Don''t¡­" Jay managed to say through gritted teeth.


    But Macy did not stop. She continued and stroke him more.


    He shut his eyes closed and took in a deep breath but all he took in was the smell of her arousal harassing his nostrils and furtherpounding issues for him.


    Unknown to Jay, his moans and defiant nature, was making her even turned on. Everything about the situation they were in wasn''t helping them.


    Soon her palm began to hurt due to the fact that she stroked him through his leather pants. She stopped briefly and attacked his zipper, ready to pull him out and free and give him a proper hand job.


    That was her mistake and his escape. Immediately he caught her hand and stopped her from the suicide mission she was about undertaking.


    Macy did not want him stopping her. She did not stop him when he ate her out and made her cum thrice. It was her turn to pleasure him and she was not going to let anyone take that from her.


    She tried to pull her hand free from his but he was much too strong for her. "Macy please, stop."


    "No. Why!" She looked at him deep in his eyes with defiant ones that shone in the light.


    "Because you can''t."


    "You just said, I am yours and you are mine, so why change your mouth now?"


    "I know what I said and I meant every bit of it."


    "Then prove it. Let my hand go so that I can pleasure you too."


    "I can''t." Jay closed his eyes. He did not want to look into hers lest he gave in to her.


    "Why?"


    "I would hurt you."


    "How? We made love days back, so how are you going to hurt me?"


    "I would physically and mentally. Back then I was in my human form and now I am in my natural form."


    "I want you to make love to me in this form and not your human form."


    "I would break you and tear you apart. My dick is bigger than when I was in my human form."


    "Try me, I won''t break."

 Chapter 104 - Jays Surrender (18+)

    **********


    CHAPTER 104??


    "No, if I let you do anything, I would not be able to control the urge anymore and take you and mark you."


    "I want it."


    "I do too. But I am scared I would hurt you. You are not wet enough."


    ''What? Says who? I am mega wet and you made sure of that."


    "Not enough. I need your core to be dripping wet so that you can take me in and all of me while not hurting or tearing your insides apart. You ain''t wet enough to take me in without hurting. So please."


    "I won''t break. I am not some dull."


    "I love and cherish you, Macy. It is more than this."


    "But you are damn hard. It would hurt. I would hate to see you suffer. I want to give you as much pleasure as you gave me. Even more."


    "And you will. Patience my love. Patience. Please listen to me. It is already hard keeping him in check when he is grumpy, do not make it harder for me, please."


    "Fine." She pulled her hand from his and brought them to his face. "How would you take care of it?"


    "I would take a cold shower I guess and leave where you are."


    "You would be punishing yourself, Jay." Jay closed his eyes. He knew she was right but what more could he do? It was not like he could go and fuck someone else, no. Ever since he met her, every otherdy meant nothing to him.


    "Okay, I would help. I would give you a handjob and help relieve you."


    "Macy."


    ''Rx, I would stop you from having me. Trust me."


    Jay hesitated for a minute but finally, he sumbed to her wishes and agreed. Showing his giving up, Jay rolled over onto his back and watched as she climbed on top of him.


    She took her time. She wasn''t in a rush but unknown to her she was making it hard for him to control himself.


    Slowly she unzipped his trousers before pulling them off along with his boxers and threw them to the floor, freeing his rock-hard dick. He was so painfully erect that she could already see the head glisten with precum and veins popping out at the sides of his dick. A part of her felt guilty.


    He was this hard, yet he did not think about himself and was busy thinking about him hurting her. She felt her eyes sting and shook her head, trying her best to fight back the tears that wanted to form.


    She did not want to ruin this moment for either of them as she knew if he caught her crying he would stop altogether.


    Jay wasn''t like other guys who failed to think about the consequences of their actions and only chased after their pleasure. It was one of the things he loved about him. His keen attention to detail and his caring nature.


    She moved closer and brought her hand straight to the proud erect member, waiting in anticipation for some action.


    The second her fingers touched the tip of his dick, Jay closed his eyes and bit down on his lower lip.


    She withdrew her fingers when it twitched in response and looked back up to him for permission only to find his eyes shut.


    He looked so handsome holding back his pleasure and desire just for her. At first, she leaned her head down and gently nted a kiss on the head of his dick.


    "Urhhh¡­" She watched as he shuddered a bit, surrendering to the pleasure she was about to give him. "Macy, please."


    She understood that this time he was not asking her to stop but to not be too slow about it. A small smile formed on her lips first before she parted her lips and took him all in.


    "Sshhhh aahhh." Jay raised his head a bit so he could watch her and she did the same thing. She moved back up slowly, in a punishing rhythm before going back down with her eyes glued to his.


    Macy did this a few more times and pulled back then began to stroke him at a fast pace.


    Due to the fact that he had been holding it in for quite some time now, she knew it would not take him time for him to spree his seed in her face and that was why she increased her speed so much that his mind went bunkers.


    Jay did not know what came over him but he was loving every bit of the new sensation he was feeling. asionally she would lean down and suck him in like a vacuum, creating her own lubrication, and stroke him again.


    Before long he felt his balls begin to fill up and blood rush to the tip. All his body began to hit up like he was on fire.


    As she pumped harder and faster, slowly squeezing him and sometimes leaning down to lick the hole at the head, causing Jay''s eyes to roll to the back of his head.


    He saw stars and wanted more. "Macy, I''m close. Please faster." With eyes closed, he began to imagine the time he pumped into her and brought her over the edge, what a sweet bliss that was for him.


    He was bing his own doom and he knew it. His breathing hitched, he panted, barely able to catch his breathy as the waves of pleasure shot through him like electricity.


    Just at the time he felt he could no longer hold back, Macy devilishly moved her other fingers to his balls and massaged them before using her thumb to press on the space between his groin and anal hole.


    A new wave of sensation overtook him and without warning¡­


    SPURT! PHEW!


    He shot his load right into the air in a torrent. Some fell on his chest, some on her face, hands, and hair. Jay still did not stoping and Macy, being the little demon''s apprentice that she was, continued pumping him at a punishing speed, further prolonging his orgasm.


    Simply put, she learned from experience and paid him back in his own coin.


    "Urgghhh yesss¡­"


    A minuteter, thest spurt flew into the air andnded on his stomach, causing Macy to giggle and Jay to open his closed eyelids.


    He was about to ask her why she was giggling when he saw the cause. Her small hands were still wrapped around his painfully erect big dick with no hope ofing down.


    Shyly he smiled back at her when their eyes met. "You can''t me us," Jay said and raised his upper body from the bed while resting on his lower arm for support and panting hard. "We like to please and make an impression."


    "I am proud. It shows you would not get tired easily." A cheeky smile appeared on her cheeks. More importantly, she felt proud of making hime so much. It was the first time she saw a guye that torrent in her life and she caused it. So imagine her joy.


    "Oh honey, you ain''t seen nothing yet. I can go on for hours. That''s why I need you to be ready, so you do not break or copse, cause I won''t let you."


    She did not know what to say to counter him but an idea popped into her head and she carried out her n. Without informing him, Macy began to pump his shaft again in a not too slow, not too fast manner.


    "Fuck! Macy¡­."


    "I thought you could handle it," Macy innocently said but the sexy smirk on her face told Jay otherwise, she was intentionally doing it.


    "Damn it, Macy. You would be the death of me."


    "As would you. I do not think your little dragon is satisfied with just a handjob, we may have to turn things up the notch don''t you think?"


    Jay did not respond but just open his mouth and moan out his pleasure in utter surrender. Soon enough he dropped his upper body back down on the bed and allowed her to do whatever she wanted with him.


    Who was he to say no when a beautiful damsel was offering him one of the best pleasures?


    Hell no, he didn''t and he allowed her to pleasure him as she wished.


    Macy shifted on the bed and better settled herself between his legs, bringing her face closer to his throbbing dick, before taking him halfway into her mouth and pumping his shaft with her hand.


    "Urrghh yess¡­ umm."


    Jay could tell she was smiling from the look in her eyes. She was enjoying doing this, punishing him. ''Just you wait Macy, I would make you scream that your voice would rend the skies when the timees.''


    With his silent promise in ce, he let go of reason and used his hands to help guide her head, chasing his own release.


    <Author: Phew! This was never supposed to happen. I guess naughty little me got carried away. I only wanted them to kiss and move on to Jade''s story but vi. I hope you enjoyed though. Please do get a cold shower and the author is not responsible for anything.


    I did warn you guys that this book would contain mature content, read at your own risk¡­ so nobody should call the author a whore like what someone did in my second book (MR INDIFFERENT CEO, BE CAREFUL WITH MY HEART). With that, enjoy your read and happy new month my loves.>

 Chapter 105 - She Doesnt Know

    **********


    CHAPTER 105??


    Dayster, Macy felt more alive and better. It was time to get back to the world and continue life from where she had left it. More like, from where she had run away from it at.


    She had also refused toe out and feigned being sick, so as not to reveal the fresh mark of her mate hood with Jay to anyone.


    Apparently, after that day, Jay obviously tried again and this time with much preparation she was able to take him in.


    He had wanted to really dy but his dragon was bing a pain in his ass and was more grumpy than before. It was pretty hard to even stay away from Macy, during those first few days.


    And now that he met her and she did blow him¡­ Phew, his dragon wanted and needed more. He needed to make her his and mark her as his own and not until the day he did that, his inner beast made him a worried mess.


    While Macy was still rxing at home, Jay used the time as well to hide from people as he was unstable and going out of control.


    Eventually, neither of them could hold it in any longer as the bond became stronger, making them want to consummate it. Finally, both parties gave in and did the needful.


    It was not until the next week that both of them resumed work at their variouspanies.


    Jade was more than happy having her friend back. Also due to the promise she made with Jay, Macy made sure she did not spoil a thing out of her mouth to Jade.


    As she walked into the CEO''s office, a small smile appeared on her face the moment her eyesnded on Jade.


    ''It was no wonder no man had been able to win her heart and then finally one did. It simply was due to the fact that he wasn''t an ordinary man. He wasn''t fully human and that was why he had what it took to capture Jade''s heart.'' Macy mentally noted as she strode into the big office.


    "Hey, pretty girl. Good morning," Macy greeted Jade when she got to the front of her desk.


    "Hello, baby. How is your health?" Jade tore her eyes from theptop screen she was looking at to fix her attention on her friend. "I missed you and apologies for not visiting."


    "It is okay. I had Jay to take care of me, while I left you with all the work. I feel guilty already, Jade."


    "No, nonsense. When I was assisting my father with the family''s business, who was left to run thepany? You. So now, it was just one week off to rest and you weren''t strong so I should have given you more. I never expected you woulde now. I thought you would take one more week to rest."


    "Oh, no need. I feel much better now. So very fine. Thanks, Jade but there really is no need except you want Jay to tear me apart."


    0_0


    Oopsie¡­


    Macy quickly used her hand to cover her mouth. Up until now, she had not had time to talk with Jade and so Jade knew nothing about her having sex with Jay, let alone him being a dragon.


    Even she had so much to ask Jade. Especially if she and Xander had consummated their love yet but from how a little bit dull she was, Macy knew she had not yet done the deed.


    Funny thing to say when Macy was the one who had changed and radiated with much shine and flesh. One thing she did not know, having a dragon''s sperm inside her was doing lots more than the normal and nourishing her body.


    "If not that Jade had seen her fainted, she would have thought Macy went on some vacation to flex but with the words that flew out of her mouth about Jay tearing her, jade shook her head at her friend.


    "Ohh, Macy. I am happy for you. You found love."


    "And so did you."


    "Haha, but yours escted to you two having sex so quick," Jade said with augh. It wasn''t like she was criticizing her friend or anything but she was just happy considering Macy was hurt.


    "Well, you won''t understand," Macy said and pulled the chair back before sitting on it.


    "Try me." The jist seemed to be something more and dear Jade was more than interested. She closed herptop and settled back in her chair, waiting for her friend to spill the beans.


    "In time, my dear. In time."


    "Ohe on, Macy. Are you really going to keep me hanging?"


    Macy shrugged her shoulders at her while still maintaining her lovely smile. "Nothing to tell dear, other than it was simply marvelous."


    "Awwnnn¡­" Jade gave her friend the adorable eyes with a cute ass wide smile. She felt her heart be ted just because the happiness she could feel radiate off of Macy.


    "Stop giving me that look like I am one sweet cake you have been dreaming of." Bothdies looked deeply at each other and then burst intoughter.


    They carried on for like a minute before stopping and smiling again. Macy leaned forward, cing both hands on the desk and reaching for Jade''s as well.


    "Jade, I feel so happy and blessed. In fact, Jay has been the best thing that has happened to my life apart from meeting you. And if not for you I never would have met him. Jade, I am lucky to have you as a friend. I just want to let you know that you mean the world to me."


    "Macy¡­" Jade was mega touched by her friend''s words. She did not even know what next to say topliment her words.


    ''And it pains me that I have to keep a secret from you. It pains me that you do not know this amazing secret. I bet you would soar so high and be d but I know it is just for a while. I believe Xander would not hide such from you.''


    With her thoughts settled, she rubbed Jade''s hand then lightly tapped on it twice before pulling back. "Thank you foring into my life Jade. Mega thanks."


    "I did nothing dear. You are just a free-spirited nice soul who was deserving of all the love she could get but I am d you found it just alright. Yokatta."


    Bothdiesughed to ease the tensed up atmosphere and liven the mood.


    Ring! Ring!


    Jade looked over to her side to check the caller. Her once dropped smile returned as her cheeks curved upwards.


    "It is him isn''t it?" Macy asked.


    "Yeah." She signaled for her friend to keep quiet and answered the call. "Hey hon, good morning."


    "Morning my love. How are you?"


    "I''m good. You?"


    "Better now that I have heard your voice."


    "Hmm, is someone being naughty and shameless this morning?" Jade yfully asked him. Her dimples showing with her endless smile.


    Even Macy who sat opposite her felt her smile reach her and warmed her heart. She was happy that her friend gave love and life a chance.


    "I am not being naughty, love. It is my baby''s mind that is being naughty that is why she is speaking this way."


    "Shut up."


    "Come and make me, darling. Only if I see you would I shut up by locking my lips with yours." Jade mentally face-palmed at his statement. He was definitely going to be the death of her, wasn''t he? Regardless, she found her heart yearning for, even more, much more of him.


    "Naughty boy."


    "Naughtier girlfriend. I love you."


    "I love you more."


    "I love you most, my love. You are mine and I am yours."


    "Always and forever?"


    "Always and forever," Xander replied her question with a beaming smile on his lips, causing his forehead to cringe a little bit.


    Heck he loved her! He felt his heartbeat calm down and race at the same time just thinking about being with her.


    "Oh, Quinn. What have you done to me?"


    "I loved you." Jade bit her lower lip when she said that. She could feel butterflies at the pit of her stomach and knew her body was reacting to him just from the phone.


    "And I am happy. Thank you for giving me this inner joy Quin. Always I would be grateful for allowing a lost loved stranger into your life and making such memories with him."


    "Naughty CEO, why are you thanking me? We both have each other to hold unto, so long as you are not going to leave me. Perhaps we can progress to the next stage.''


    "What! Next stage?" Xander''s mind went far at her statement. Was it that she meant, they would have sex or what?


    If it was the former, boy was he more than willing toply.


    <Author: Sigh! Naughty CEO''s mind.>


    <Xander: Hey you cannot me me, author.>

 Chapter 106 - Drinking

    **********


    CHAPTER 106??


    "What!" Even Macy was shocked by what she heard Jade say. This was not because she felt Jade was too fast, no. In fact, she would be so happy if she did especially knowing exactly who Xander was.


    Who knew sex with a dragon would be the best?!


    "I meant the next stage as in engagement," Jade quickly corrected her words when she saw the look Macy gave to her.


    "Ohhh¡­"


    "Yeah ohh!" Jade mimicked Xander''s word before giggling to herself. "Don''t mind me. I guess I just got too fast with my thinking."


    "No, I think you are just missing me too much that you want to be engaged to me."


    "As do you."


    "So you do not bother denying it?"


    "You want me to?" Macy asked with her other arm crossed beneath her bosom.


    Xander was teasing her. He knew what she meant but what was there if he did not make her exin herself?


    "Do you want to? I guess not based on what you said earlier."


    "Scratch that. I would simply just change my word and deny it."


    "No matter what I would still pick the first."


    "Ahh!" Jade sighed into the phone. "I do not want to argue with you this morning."


    "Good. I thought so too. I would rather have you in my arms than waste preciuous time arguing with you."


    "Here we go again."


    "Mama mia!" Jade chipped in, making Jade''s lips drop slightly. "I want to see you Quin. I miss you."


    "Oh, Xander."


    "Please, just for some minutes. Be it thirty minutes. I would be happy."


    "Okay, fine."


    "Yes!"


    "Stop being like a kid, honey."


    "For you, I can be anything."


    "Thanks. Okay, I got to go now. I would be there at 10 am."


    "Deal. Bye my love."


    "Bye, hon."


    By the time the call went dead, Macy''s lips curved upwards, producing a breathtaking smile with her eyes fully narrowed and her cheeks burning bright red. "Oh my gee! Jade! Whoo!!


    "Stop it, Macy. Things aren''t as they seem."


    "What do you mean by that? Jade this is as it seem. Baby girl you have fallen head over heels for this guy and you know it. Stop denying the inevitable further."


    "Okay fine. I am just a little bit still scared." Jade finally confessed. Macy was speechless though as she thought they were already way past that since. So what more was dying this?


    "No worries, Macy. I do not want to leave you speechless further. Let me finish this work so I can go and see him."


    "Alright. You can leave it to me though, I would ensure it is properly reviewed and adequately sent."


    "Thank you, Macy."


    ''What are friends for? Hehhe just go and enjoy your time with your love."


    "Definitely."


    ***


    Days went by and no news from Arctic till Jade was forced to call him herself.


    "Hello, Arctic. How are you?"


    "I am fine. Good evening boss."


    "Evening. Where are you?"


    "Sun Star City."


    "Arctic you should being back now."


    "I would but I just found the most important thing now. I have located the man that is mega good in decoding stuff."


    "Really?" Just from her ted tone just now, Arctic knew she was very much invested and interested in what he had just said.


    "Yes, really. I have gotten him the information."


    "What about the seal?" Even in her happy state, she could still remember the most important thing to her. Her father''s seal and his symbol of being the Mafia Lord.


    "Still intact. I just managed to copy things out. Soon enough you would have your good news. That is why I am dying my arrival. It would be great if I can get this done first."


    "Okay, I understand."


    "Thank you. So how have you been faring, Jade?"


    "I am doing good. Just ignore me and focus on the task at hand so you can return to me."


    "Absolutely. I would let you know the news when the timees."


    "Sure." She ended the call without saying anything more than that. ''Finally, I am going to read father''sst words soon, wouldn''t I?'' Jade asked herself in her mind.


    She closed her eyes and leaned against her headboard as she weed the thoughts that had gued her for several weeks.


    Now she can see what her father left for her and learn to tread carefully.


    A lot of memories enveloped her being and before you know it, Jade was already in tears. She missed her pops so much that it hurt and her mother, oh the epitome of gracious, heavenly divine was hers.


    About an hourter, all her bitterness and rage returned. That wasn''t how she wanted her day to go but it was what she got irrespective.


    She got up from the bed and dressed up in tight-fitted blue jeans and a yellow tank top with her ck leather jacket and boots.


    She looked the part like she was going to harm someone. The only difference was that she wasn''t with a gun but who needed a gun when she had her fists to do the needful.


    Ring! Ring!


    "Hey Macy," Jade quickly spoke when Macy answered her call.


    "Aaahhh¡­"


    0_0


    "Oh, my gee!" Macy yelled into the phone causing Jade to pull it away from her ear. "Quin, aah... Stop it Jay please."


    "Oh, I guess I called at the wrong time. I would check on youter."


    "No, do not mind me, Quin. What is the matter?"


    "Nah, it is nothing serious. Please enjoy yourself and help me remind Jay not to break you."


    "I am not a child!" Macy eximed in frustration. She did not like being treated like she was weak. But after all her effort, all she got was a peal of lovelyughter from her friend and boyfriend.


    Jay stopped what he was doing between her legs and moved back up to kiss her fully on the lips.


    "We know, Macy. Okay, enjoy your time."


    She ended the call and went to drink her sorrow away alone. She would have called Xander but the honest truth was that she did not want to have him start asking certain questions.


    Funny enough, all she wanted was to pour her heart out and weep from the depth of her soul.


    Unknown to her, as soon as she stepped into one of the infamous bars, someone who had seen her on several asions with Xander quickly alerted him about hering to drink alone.


    At first, Xander was bothered about it. He just did not know why she went alone rather than call him or go with Macy.


    "Boss, I just saw her here now."


    "Is there anyone there with her?"


    "No boss."


    "Good, keep an eye on her and do not let any riff rate close to her or they are dead and you¡­ Well, a different punishment would befall you."


    "Definitely boss."


    "Good, I would be there in a jiffy." He kept his phone in his pocket and pick his car keys before rushing down the stairs to find Jade.


    ''Tell me what is wrong that got you there, drinking all by yourself, Quin?'' Xander asked himself.


    Before long he was already on the road and driving to where she was. He tried calling her but Jade wasn''t picking the call. He tried Macy''s and she too was not picking her call.


    She had intentionally kept her phone and Jay''s phone on silent so that they could enjoy themselves and have no one disturb their lovemaking.


    Ever since the day, Macy had sex with Jay, the two of them have literally be inseparable and so was their sexual needs. It became too hard to control as that was how much the bond was drawing them together.


    Considering it was the weekend, they decided to spend the days alone and have their brains blown away by the throes hehhee...


    "Come on, Jay. Where the hell did you keep your phone?" Xandermented within him and sped up.


    In no time at all, he already arrived at the not too good-looking bar. His heart clenched knowing full well that his girlfriend was with those good-for-nothing guys.


    "Heavens help me if they touch her. I would make someone regret the day he was born." He took in a deep breath to steady his anger before pushing the door and stepping into the building.


    By the time he met the guy who called him, he tipped him and made his way to the direction he had shown to him. There, close to the bar at the end by the left, Jade sat down downing ss upon ss of wine in her tummy.


    "Bloody hell!" Xander could not believe his eyes. She had already drunk five bottles of strong alcoholic wine, yet she was ordering another one to add to it.


    Quickly, her voice broke Xander from his stupor and he walked in great strides to where was.

 Chapter 107 - Xander To The Rescue

    ***********


    CHAPTER 107??


    Jade who had drunk till her sorrows weighed heavily in her heart did not take note of the person standing in front of her small table.


    ''Get out!'' Even though she shouted in her mind, it still did note out as she had thought she said it. It was not until when Xander refuse to move a muscle that she looked up and her lovely eyes met his soul brown ones.


    "Xan-n¡­ Xander?"


    "Get up, Quinn. Let''s go."


    "No. Allow me to drink more. Just one more bottle and I am done."


    "Hell no. Not on my watch youngdy."


    "But I want to. Be a darling and give me my drink." Jade tried to pry her half-filled bottle of wine from Xander''s hands but thetter was faster and he moved his hand away from her reach.


    Her face grimaced into a frown. No longer was she happy by what was happening. "Gimmie my drink, young man." Jade stretched forth her hand but he was much taller than her due to the fact that she sat and he stood. It was as though she was fighting an impossible battle.


    Her palms balled into fists and mmed hard on the table in front of her. Rather than be scared of his feisty tigress girlfriend, Xander''s eyes widened at her behaviour as his lips curved into an ''O'' form.


    "Quinn," he called out her name with a warningced in his tone. Jade was already testing his patience but he still could not get mad at her. In fact, it turned out that a drunk Jade was even much fun and cuter than the normal angry tigress.


    "Xandy, gimmie my drink," Jade cried out. This time she kept on hitting her balled fists against nothing in the air like a child who just got her candy stolen.


    Her eyes narrowed and before Xander knew what was happening tears had started threatening to fall.


    Xander could not believe how things easily escted to this level. Just as she opened her mouth, ready to rain a torrent of noise down in his ears, Xander handed over her bottle of strong wine.


    As though what had happened just now did not happen, Jade''s scrunched crying face instantly turned into a happy one and a wide grin appeared on her face.


    To say Xander was shocked was an understatement. He did not know whether tough or to cry. She had indeed yed a fast one on him. He could not believe a drunk Jade managed to do that to him.


    Sigh!


    Left with no other choice, he watched her empty the contents of her bottle into her wine ss and before he could stop her, Jade happily drank all in one goal and swallowed.


    ''Urgh!" She made an irritated face before smiling. He knew what she had done would obviously not be pleasant to her throat but he could notin as it considered it her punishment.


    The problem now was when she smiled. It was supposed to be a punishment to warn her, rather she was happy.


    ''Just what am I going to do with this youngdy?''


    Xander let out an exasperated sigh just from watching the happiness on her face. She tilted her bottle only to find it empty.


    Jade went ahead to tilt her head down and peered inside the cup from underneath. At this point, Xander could not help himself anymore and he face-palmed himself.


    Jade was definitely something else. Who would have thought that a drunk Jade would be a cute one? Tsk but now it had passed from being cute to being childish.


    He dragged the ss cup from her hand, freeing the little tumbler from her grasp and then settling it down on the table before her.


    "Bartender! Another drink."


    Xander was shocked. Hasn''t she had enough already or was it that she was nning on putting him in trouble?


    "Coming right up," the bartender responded. Without a moment to waste, Xander turned his head in the direction of the bartender and red cold daggers at him.


    The bartender gulped and nodded his head at him when he noticed who it was. He dared not disobey and quickly took someone else''s other.


    Jade was simply a lost cause and a bad market for him. He would rather lose her or get her angry than have the almighty Xander get angry at him.


    "Bartender!" Jade yelled again but Xander waved at the bartender to ignore her.


    "Hey, I know why he is not attending to me. You are preventing him froming. Leave here."


    "Are you shooing your boyfriend away, Quinn?" Xander asked.


    "Yes. You are not my boyfriend anymore." She puffed her cheeks up and pouted her lips.


    "You are hurting me, Quinn."


    "Give me my drink and I would ept you." As if adding more dramatic effect, Jade tucked her arms under her armpit and turned her face away from him.


    A corner smile appeared on his lips but he quickly hid it before she noticed. "Quinn, let us go."


    "No, I do not need you. I would go on my own without you." Saying this Jade stood up from her seat.


    She took a couple of steps forward while staggering on her feet. Xander moved up to her with both hands by her side, getting ready to catch her lest she fall but Jade was not nning on being babysitted.


    She spanked his hands and frowned before picking up her purse and taking a couple of steps away from him as she muttered some words to herself.


    "My love, you would fall if you are not careful," Xander cautioned her but all his words fell on deaf ears.


    "I can walk, leave me be. I am not a child you know."


    ''How funny for her to say such a thing.'' Xander sighed for the umpteenth time in his mind that night.


    "Says the person behaving like a child," he thought out loud for her to hear.


    Fortunately for him, Jade was in no mood to argue with him. All she could manage to think of at that moment was to make it to the next bar and continue to drown in her sorrows away from her naughty boyfriend.


    A wrong move as the next thing Xander knew, she was falling to her side, straight for the ground.


    "Damn it!"


    Based on reflex, he quickly moved and caught her before her body made a mark with the ground.


    "Come on, Quinn, get up."


    "I umm mache very want I home."


    Xander tried making sense of what she just said but nothing was clicking well alright. Seeing the kind of miserable state she was in, he had no choice but to carry her himself.


    ''Sigh, remind me never to let you get a taste of alcohol again.'' Xander reminded himself mentally. As he darted his gaze to her, he found that she was already fast asleep.


    Shaking his head, Xander made it out of the bar with his tigress in his hands.


    ***


    The next morning, a pair of eyes blinked before opening and squinting due to the morning sun rays seeping into the room.


    A soft yawn escaped her mouth as she had her morning stretch. Slowly she reached up to her eyes to rub the remaining sleep off of them and by the time she had them opened back up she was shocked by the strange environment she was in.


    "Hell no, this is not my room. What has happened? Why am I not in my room?" Jade questioned no one in particr.


    Her eyes scanned her surrounding very well. It was a room draped in gold with a touch of ck and red and the inner room part where the bed was ced was coloured with white.


    ''Strange colouring.'' Jade mentally noted and slowly sat up well on the bed.


    "Okay, take in a deep breath, Jade. Just breathe in nice and slow. Breathe in, breathe out." As she spoke to herself, she carried out the exercise calmly.


    She was about to panic but now wasn''t the time for such.


    She needed to know where she was and how she got there in the first ce. Her mind was about taking her in the wrong direction, quickly she brought it back.


    She had begun to wonder if one of Anders''s men had caught her or something that was why she told herself to breath and calm down.


    "Okay, try and recall what happened yesterday evening." She was her own person therapist right now.


    After settling down well on the bed, she closed her eyes and let her mind recall.


    She remembered calling Arctic and him telling her that he had found the person that would decode the message. Although the information was nice, that had triggered a sad memory and she thought to drink.


    Thest thing she remembered was drinking so many wines when Xander came to see her and ruin her fun.


    The more she recalled the more her head began to bang. At the end of it all, she decided not to bother thinking much.

 Chapter 108 - Message: Beware Of The Dragon Lord

    *********


    CHAPTER 108 ¨C THE DISCOVERY: BEWARE OF THE DRAGON CEO??


    Her eyes locked on her phone on the bedside table and she quickly picked it up. At least it was one thing she recognized in the big bedroom she was in.


    "Come here, baby."


    She took her phone and unlocked it only to find out that she was on a low battery. "Damn it, how did this happen? I better plug you in soon." She looked around but did not find a single phone charger.


    Her frustration was about setting in.


    Jade knew more than anything that calming down was the best thing for her now. She needs to find Xander and from there get a charger, eat something to take drugs to help with her migraine before it became much worse.


    All through her mind had been so caught up on where she was that she failed to notice she was putting on a very big top and a short.


    By the time it dawned on her that she was not putting on her clothes, Jade was ready to scream her might. Nevertheless, she stopped. She had thought someone had undressed her but on a closer look, her bra and undies were still on just her outer clothes were removed.


    "I better find the jerk that did these without my permission."


    With that thought set in ce, Jade got up from the bed and made her way towards the door, then exited the room.


    She soon found herself in a long hallway that seemed not to have an end with several kinds of door sizes to each room.


    She made no effort in wasting time and went to the first door opposite her to see if anyone was around and found that the door was closed.


    "Bloody hell. Come on just open." She tried fumbling with the handle but each attempt did not yield a positive result.


    She moved on to the next door and got the same result. "Arghhh!" then she moved to the next and the next, still she got the same result.


    That was how she made her way to the end of the hall testing out which door was unlocked till she arrived at the mightiest door she had seen at the centre of the hallway.


    Her first thought was that with such a room, it meant no entry and herst thought was that it may not be open not to talk of having a charger there.


    Regardless, Jade decided to try to fulfil all righteousness. Besides, her phone battery was low.


    "There is no harm in trying, right?" Jade heaved an exasperated sigh before looking at her phone in her hands.


    Beep! Beep!


    "Bloody 3 %. Here goes nothing."


    She locked the phone screen and turned the doorknob. To her surprise and dismay, the door pushed open.


    "I didn''t see thating." She was already having a second thought about entering when something caught her attention from, the corner of her eye.


    Curious as to what that was, she pushed the door fully open and stepped inside. Her feet did not stop regardless as her attention and eyes remained fixed on the huge painting on the wall behind the big study table.


    Jade had no clue when her lips parted and her jaw dropped. The painting wasn''t one to be reckoned with. It was simply beautiful.


    She felt a cold chill run down her spine with each passing second and ultimately her body finally listened to her mind and stopped moving.


    "Wow."


    It was the picture of a mighty dragon. The painting felt so real and alive that at a point she thought the dragon was looking at her.


    "I never knew he loved dragons this much," Jade thought out loud.


    While she was still busy processing the intricate designs and detail taken into consideration her phone rang, pulling her attention back.


    Ring! Ring!


    She looked at the caller and found out it was Arctic. "Hello, Arctic, morning."


    "Good morning boss. How are you?"


    "I am okay. Just a slight headache."


    "Oh, make sure to take your medications okay?"


    "Yeah, I will. So what''s up? Any news for me?"


    "Oh, yes. I have good news." She could feel the excitement from his voice and knew something mighty had happened.


    "What news? Do not stall, tell me."


    "Okay. The person to decode the message has finally decode it. He spent all night doing it and just finished. I personally stayed with him to be sure of things."


    "Good one. Thank you. So what does the message entails?"


    "You want me saying it over the phone or you want to see it personally?" Jade paused to think, secondster she decided.


    "Just tell me. It is the same thing."


    "Okay. It is a message, a form of a warning though. It says."


    Badum! Badum!


    No matter how much she tried to be brave and not feel affected, the actual truth was that she was a bit scared. Scared of what the message contained, scared of what secretsy in the dark for her father to guard so jealously like that.


    "Hmm, ''BEWARE OF THE DRAGON LORD''. That is all."


    ''What?"


    "Yeah I know that it sounds off and all but Jade I want you to be careful. And that reminds me, I do not trust this umm new guy you have always been meeting and all. Who knows what connection he has with the Anders?"


    "I trust him, Arctic. I trust him. He hasn''t done anything to hurt me and he has always been there. In fact, I can use his connections yo get some secret information on Anders and their ns. Don''t you worry, everything would be alright?"


    Arctic did not want to argue with her and risk her getting angry. He let out a soft sigh before speaking. "If you say so."


    "Thanks."


    "No problem. Anyways, we need to find out who this dragon Lord is, so you can beware of him and try not to cross his path. I was thinking... "


    Beep! Beep!


    Jade pulled the phone from her ear and soon enough her phone beeped once more and shut down right before her eyes.


    "No,e on. Damn it! Don''t die at an important discussion like this," Jade cursed in a low voice.


    "I need to get a charger soonest so I can call him back." She raised her head, letting her eyes freely scan the study room. Just when she was about taking the first step toward the table when she felt a strong presence behind her and froze at the spot.


    "And exin to me why you are here, tigress?"


    ''Yikes!'' Jade mentally cringed. She knew it was wrong to do what she did but that did not stop her from doing it still.


    She had not meant any harm though and only wanted a charger for her phone.


    Slowly, with hands half hanging at her side, she turned around to face him but her mind was not prepared by the mental shock she was about to see.


    As soon as she turned around and her eyesnded on him, Jade gulped loudly with eyes wide open at the perfectly wless, shirtless, muscr upper body in front of her.


    For a minute there she forgot the charger and her offense and allowed her eyes to roam over his body like a hungry predator.


    He was putting on a fitted leather pants that showed how huge he was down there with nothing upwards. The sight before her sure was sexy as fuck, causing her to gulp a second time.


    After checking him out hungrily, Jade looked up at that muscr chest again and felt like enveloping him in a bear hug.


    In fact the left over effect of the previous day was still in her and it caused her to feel light headed after envisioning things and thinking naughty thought about the body in front of her.


    Slowly, she let her eyes trail back up from his pelvic region to his 6 pacs then to his chiseled chest and nice built, over to his neck and Adams apple before she gulped a second time as theynded on those perfect lips of his.


    In fact, just staring at him had made her feel tingly in her stomach and hungry to taste those lips of his.


    But something told her that the gaze he gave her wasn''t one that mirrored hers. Finally Jade looked him in the eyes and felt her breathe left her.


    He really looked like a handsome deity and she wanted him more than before now.


    One could not me her as this was the first time she was seeing her boyfriend shirtless¡­ naked from the waist upwards.


    "If you are done staring, you would close your mouth ande with me."


    0_0


    She blinked twice then watched as he took a turn, facing his back to her and walked away.


    BADUM! BADUM!


    If Jade thought she had seen crazy and shocking today, she was just about to see more. What she had not expected was to see a¡­

 Chapter 109 - Tigress In The Dragons Lair

    NB: Coughs... matiured content, soon on its way. RAYOR.


    ***********??


    CHAPTER 109


    BADUM! BADUM!


    If Jade thought she had seen crazy and shocking today, she was just about to see more. Something had caught her eye when he half turned and like a dumbstruck fool, her lips parted as her jaw fell ajar with her eyes wide open.


    What she had not expected was to see the stunning perfect image of the dragon on the wall to be at his back as a tattoo.


    Badum! Badum!


    Her heart began to thud wildly in her chest. She could not believe what she was seeing. This was too much of a coincidence.


    The next thing she knew, Arctic voice saying her father''s warning began to ring in her head.


    BEWARE OF THE DRAGON LORD!


    BEWARE OF THE DRAGON LORD!


    BEWARE OF THE DRAGON LORD!


    She stayed rooted to the floor where she stood. Her eyes suddenly became unable to look away from him and the drawing.


    It was not until Xander got to the door and turned back to look at her, that she got herself back. "Seen a ghost or something?"


    A cheeky smile danced on his lips as he waited for her to get herself back and hurried toe and meet him.


    "I''m sorry." That was all Jade could mutter to him when she got to where he stood and he smiled at her.


    Jade quickly turned around and looked at his back, then cast one more nce at the dragon in the painting hanging on the wall before the doors shut close.


    BANG!


    "Shall we?"


    She managed a fake smile and nodded her reply. Before she knew it, she saw a stretched hand towards her and looked up at him only to find him smiling cutely at her.


    Watching him smile had given her the courage she needed to stay strong and act like nothing had happened then she too reached out to take his hand.


    Instead of her hand to touch his, he pulled away and pulled her closer to his body, hugging her from the side.


    "Good morning, my love. I trust your night was sweet."


    "Yeah."


    "Good, Let''s go eat, okay?"


    "Alright."


    Jade was surprised that he did not bother scolding her from wandering into that room and just treated it as nothing.


    She had been beating herself up just because of such and now iut turned out that there was no need or was there?


    "Before that though,e let''s get your phone charged," Xander informed her with a sweet smile on his face.


    As soon as Jade returned it, he did something that scared the breathe out her. He leaned down a bit and scooped her in his arms, taking her to his room.


    "Aahhhh!!"


    "Hahhaha hhhaaa¡­" He sure was having his fun wasn''t he?


    Without wasting time, Xander hurried back to her room and closed the door before dropping her on the bed gently and standing in front of her with his hands at his back like a kungfu master.


    No one spoke, they just stared at each other for some minutes, watching and essing each other silently.


    While his eyes roamed her body and face, looking for hint of fear or something due to what she had seen, hers was busy roaming his body, hoping to get another glimpse of the creature on his back and imagining things.


    "I''m sorry," Jade apologized breaking the silence.


    "Why?" His voice instantly became cold. A total difference from when he smiled warmly and spoke to her on their way here.


    Ahem! She cleared her throat then lifted her eyes to look in back in the eyes. Those lovely blue eyes became a darker shade adding a danger sign. "For entering the room without permission."


    "Interesting." He sucked in a deep breath then closed his eyes briefly. "Yet you did still."


    "I needed to charge my phone but I did not see anyone around."


    "So you thought to help yourself to any room?"


    That was it. She was a bit offended. It was not like he was there to answer her questions when she woke up and all that. He knew she meant no harm.


    Besides, if the room was so damn important, why didn''t he lock it instead of leaving it open.


    Feeling vexed, Jade stood up fiercely and narrowed her eyes at him as she spoke.


    "Hey, I said I am sorry. I never meant to cause any harm. I was looking for a charger and that was the only room opened. Why didn''t you lock it like you did the others?"


    Rather than being taken aback by her new found anger even though she was the one wrong, he smiled at her and took one step closer to her, daring her to feel frightened as he allowed his imposing dragon aura feel the room.


    Unknown to him, an angry Jade was more daring than a dragon. He should have tried better and not think that would make her scared.


    Wanting to show him just how unfrightening she was, Jade took her own daring step towards him, closing the small gap between them and ced her small hands on her lips as she strained her neck, tilting her head back to look him in the eyes.


    "Aren''t you walking into the lion''s den without a weapon, tigress?" He wasn''tughing or smiling anymore but she could see a mischievous grin at the corners of his lips.


    "I am not afraid of a Lion''s den."


    "Then how about a dragon''sir?" Okay she was not prepared for what he said and that had taken her back especially seeing the look in his eyes change to a more predatory lustful one.


    Before Jade could move back and go for the escape, Xander wrapped his hand around her slim waist and pulled her body on him, leaving her lips open.


    "Daring, but you are mine."


    Jade did not have a time to respond as the next moment, she felt a warm lovely lips crash on hers and a smooth hot tongue dive into her mouth cave.


    It was a hot and daring sensual kiss. It wasn''t rushed, a total contrast from how powerful and passionate his kiss was but she loved it.


    At first Jade did not want to respond to his kiss and just watch him do what he pleased but the way the kiss came and how it carried on, coupled with how much his tongue was testing her patience by arousing her own tongue to y, she just forgot about ignoring him and decided to defeat him in a kissing duel for dominance.


    Before long, he found her responding to his kisses with the same vigor, matching his rhythm with one of hers. Regardless, he had no ns of losing to his own tigress when he was the dragon.


    He upped the eat some more, adding his other hand and bringing it to caress her face then lower it to her neck in a gentle stroke, igniting sparks and causing fires where his fingers trailed.


    Slowly, he tortuously made his way to her breasts and cupped one in his hand then rubbed his palm over it.


    "Aahhh..." Jade tried her best to fight the moan that escaped but she just couldn''t. This was a man her heart, body and soul was in love with. A man that knew everything to turn her on and want her craving him.


    Still, she did not ept defeat and wrapped her arms around his neck, deepening the kiss and fighting more.


    While one of his hand assaulted her breast, the other assaulted her ass cheek. She on the other hand did well to caress his scalp through his hair, rxing his raging nerves and causing his inner beast to want to go wild while at the same time sumbing to her sweet caress.


    "Urghh¡­ hmm¡­" It was one one. Aa double win. Both of them had sessfully made the other to let out a pleasurable sound.


    Finally they couldn''t keep at it and pulled back a bit to catch their breathes.


    "Ahh¡­ hmm¡­" They panted in unison as the lights in their eyes twinkled.


    "I am not afraid of the dragon''sir if this is all he brings. I am yours and you are also mine, equally."


    "If you say so, then that is how it is, my love. I am yours, you are mine. Regardless, you haven''t seen nothing sugar. I''m gonna ravage you like no tomorrow and make you scream and beg me for more."


    Hearing him say that had only made Jade''s cheeks redden and hot. She could feel the heat emanating from him through their closeness. Rather than pull away, she wanted more and found herself pressing her body tighter to his.


    Her core was already wet just thinking about doing things with him. She did not want him to stop, not when he was turning her on this much. She wanted more.


    They were just getting started obviously with more toe and more on its way.


    As much as the danger signs screamed in her head, Jade did not care anymore. ''No more ying it safe.''

 Chapter 110 - Dragon & Tigress Combine (18+)

    ***********


    CHAPTER 110??


    As much as the danger signs screamed in her head, Jade did not care anymore. ''No more ying it safe.''


    It was time to have what or whom she wanted. "Then what are you waiting for?"


    Xander grinned at her reply. His pretty little tigress was asking for what she could not handle but he nned on taking good care of her, no matter what.


    Without wasting any more precious time, Xander crashed his lips on hers, possessing what was his and taking his passion with it, giving back all she gave.


    Their tongues wrestled in her mouth, battling for dominance in a well-known dance. Every emotion felt was poured into their kiss at that moment. No longer were they two beings apart but one brought together in love.


    Xander''s hands attacked her face with their gentle touch and sweet caress as hers went back to work on his hair and head.


    It wasn''t slow-paced but fast and needy. She wanted it more, all that he could give her and he wanted something simr.


    IKt took a very long time and for the first time since Xander knew Jade, he felt his dragon growl at the back of his mind and his primal instincts kicked.


    He was already very aroused just from kissing her. It was no doubt that his dragon epts her and he was more than okay with that.


    It would have been a problem too if he didn''t. Both of them were connected to each other, mind soul and body. They felt each other''s desires and the moment he met her, he knew he had found someone worth dying for.


    Up till this day, Jade was the only person he had felt so much for and when he did he was determined never to let go of her and give to her all that she wanted.


    Before long their kiss turned into a heated session and Xander found his hand wandering down her body=, touching kissing, tasting and squeezing al he could.


    Each touch and each feel of his hands on her body was like burning mes she could not control. The more he kissed her, the more intoxicated Jade became. It was like she was drunk.


    If only his kiss could make her this way, then oh well she wanted to be drunk even more. Unknown to her, the effect of his dragon was also telling on her as the primal beast also wanted her, thus intoxicating her through the kiss.


    She was done for.


    "Xander¡­ aahh kiss me more¡­" Jade begged when his lips had left hers for long to kiss, bite, taste, chew and lick on her neck.


    A small smirk appeared on his face but he did not make her needy for long and went back to adoring and worshipping her mouth. Long had they forgotten that this was a battle and all they chased now was pleasure.


    She felt her eyes began to twirl in her head and her mind almost go nk. Yes, she and Xander had a make-out session before but never was it this mega intense.


    He nibbled on her lips a bit before sliding his hand down her big top and rub on her nave a bit then devilishly while she was being distracted by his kiss, he slid his hand further up underneath her bra and used his index finger and his thumb to squeeze her nipple earning himself a sweet moan from her into their kiss.


    Xander just was not having enough. He loved hearing her moan. It was like sweet melodies in his ears and anytime she did, he could feel his dragon eager for more action and his already semi-erect member, be hard.


    He did not stop there as his desires were fueled by her moans and took his other hand from atop her breast, sliding it down like he did the first till he found his way back up underneath her shirt and bra and pinched on her now erect nipples.


    "Aaahh mmhh arrgh, yess¡­."


    "Moan my name, love, moan my name like crazy," Xander ordered her and went back to her nape, kissing, licking, nibbling and biting her skin. "Moan my name, Quinn, please."


    He was begging her. Oh my goodness. Jade couldn''t believe that he just pleaded for her to moan his name. Of course, she heard him the first time and was going to moan his name but¡­


    <Jade: But author just refused to let me moan his name¡­ sigh!>


    <Author: Hey calm down babe. You would have more than enough chances to moan his name loud like a crazydy.. hehe.>


    <Xander: Author, leave my baby alone for me. Give us our me time. I want her and she wants me, so shuuu, you are disturbing this lovely moment.>


    <Author: Hey, I wasn''t the girlfriend who spoke first.>


    <Xan & Jade: Author!!>


    <Author: Yes, we carry on. Where were we again?>


    < Xan & Jade: *re*>


    And so he went back to business, while his mouth pleasured her, causing her to moan, his hands had totally pushed her bra to her chest and delicately massaged and squeezed her boobs in his hand.


    "Aaahh¡­ Xanderrr¡­ Oh honey, more, please Xander¡­"


    "My pleasure baby."


    He moved his palm up and used them to rub on the swollen bud on her breast while squeezing and pinching it, eliciting a sweet cry of pain and pleasure from her.


    No longer was Jade able to hold on to him strongly and she could her knees be weak from all the pleasure he was giving her.


    She knew it was a matter of time before she gave in and let herself either fall into his arms or on the ground.


    She wanted to escape but from her heart of heart, she knew there was no escaping this mighty lover of hers. He has wanted her since and now that he had her at the palm of his hands to do to her as he pleased, she doubted that there was anything called escape again.


    Managing to hold on some more, Jade pressed her full body into his especially from the waist down. She could feel his hard rod poke at her stomach so much that her cheeks burned a bright red quickly.


    He was big, she did not need a forteller to say that to her. In fact, it was now she realized that he was bigger than what she saw through his leather pants a while back.


    Before she knew it, she decided to feel it to confirm if it was the same or bigger. Inquisitively, she reached her right hand down his chest, ohh those broad lovely, masculine strong chest and torso¡­


    Then let her hands trail his abs and scratch him a bit but not to the point of drawing blood before her hands went down his pelvic region to her prize possession.


    As soon as her hand touched the engorged rod, she felt it twitch and Xander groan, burying his head at the crook of her neck.


    "Love, careful or I might lose it and take you now."


    "Aahhh¡­" As if adding to his words, he squeezed her breasts again, causing her to moan and her fingers to squeeze his manhood again.


    "Quinn¡­."


    "Moan my name too, hon." Jade did it again, ignoring his warming and felt him shudder under her touch.


    The vibrating feeling had rocked her own body as well, making her lose her bnce and was about to fall. Out of impulse, she reached back for his neck and identally scratched his neck, drawing blood from his skin.


    "hhh¡­" Xander gritted his teeth at the pain which she caused. Although not that severe he had not expected it and her nails were sharp.


    Jade pulled back when she had regained strength on her legs and looked into his closed eyes. As soon as he opened them back, she could see a myriad of emotions in his eyes, there was desire, pain, love, arousal, lust, joy¡­ name it.


    She felt her heart clench and rx at the same time and it brought her unknown Joy but even at that she felt a bit sad for causing him pain, no matter how small.


    "I''m sorry, hon."


    "It is okay. I am sorry I lost it. It was just your touch, though light, it did more than you could imagine to me and I lost it on you."


    "No, it is my fault."


    "Stop saying that love. It wasn''t. Besides, what is a small scratch¡­ I can handle more, I can even take a bullet for you anytime and any day and I would stille out unhurt."


    Jade smiled at his boasting before shaking her head. Instinctively, Jade stretched a bit and brought her face closer to scratch.


    As if on cue, Xander tilted his head a bit to the side for her to see. The moment her eyesnded on it, she felt a strong pull towards the blood.


    All of a sudden she felt attracted to it and she wanted more than anything but to just lick it and she did.


    ROAR!

 Chapter 111 - Dragon & Tigress Combine 2 (18+)

    **********


    CHAPTER 111??


    The instant her tongue touched it and licked the blood away...


    ROAR!


    Xander instantly froze on the spot. Never had he expected her to do that and that single gesture had incited his dragon, even more, causing him to roar in jubtion.


    That wasn''t just it, she did it again, taking two more licks and swallowing before pulling back to look him in the eyes.


    Never had she expected to see him so shocked. The look in his wild blue eyes gave him away. As much as he loved it, he was still finding it tough to register the feeling she brought him and his dragon right now.


    He felt joy in ways she couldn''t even begin to imagine. He wanted more of her and his blood began to boil.


    Soon his shocked filled eyes changed into an emotion, lust-filled one and all that mattered to him now was the little human in his front.


    Jade''s hand moved up to caress his face and cheek before pulling her fingers down, tracing the outlines of his nose, and lips.


    She was igniting sparks where her fingers touched and causing the pit in his stomach to be full of desires.


    "Aahh, baby¡­" Xander sucked in a deep breath as he let his eyes drop close and captured her two fingers into his mouth then sucked on them.


    He did the same thing thrice before opening back his mouth and letting her fingers go free. Her freedom did notst very long as before she withdrew her middle finger, he captured it back and began to suck on it, bobbing his head back and forth.


    Something about watching him suck on her finger made her body hotter and her lower region be moist.


    It felt as though she could almost imagine the feeling of him having his fingers inside of her. All the while, Xander opened his eyes back and maintained eye contact with her, watching as desire and arousal overtook her mind and body.


    Without any warning he stopped and let her finger go, that was when Jade realized that they had already walked back and were very close to the bed.


    "Hmm umm, baby¡­"


    "Honey¡­"


    "I want to suck you, suck those perfect round breasts of yours. Am I permitted?" Xander asked with ragged breath.


    "Definitely. I am yours and you are mine. No need to ask for permission. Enjoy." Saying this reply, Jade tilted her head back, giving him free ess to what was his as though silently saying mark me to the predator in front of her and she did.


    "Mark me, make me yours, only yours."


    As tempting as that offer, Xander was determined to do it and not to do it. Reasons being that if he indeed marked her, it would be when they are mating and he wasn''t sure if her small body would be able to withstand him.


    "I want to, I wish to."


    "Then let nothing stop you."


    "Quinn, I¡­" Jade could sense that he was about pulling away and stopping but she was not ready for that. Quickly her fingers travelled back south and found their way to his magnificent rod down there.


    "Urghh shh¡­ Quinnn¡­" He moaned her name as she instantly went to work on his shaft rubbing him through his leather pants. Before Xander knew what was going on, she kissed him.


    Throwing caution to the wind a little bit, Xander responded to her kiss with equal vigour and subconsciously pressed his hips into her hands, grinding on her hand and chasing pleasure.


    They continued for some time and he could hold it in any longer. He needed to kiss her soft mound and caress the glory of her flesh.


    Slowly he pushed himself down, taking with him, her body till they were both lying on the bed with him on top of her.


    "Aahh~" Jade yelped when she felt him suck her nipple into his mouth through her top. A peal of softughter escaped her lips as he continued to tease her.


    Sniff, sniff¡­


    By the time he lowered his head to her navel, he took a sniff of her smell and inhaled the sweet scent of her arousal. Just from what he perceived, he could tell she was mega turned on and wet down there.


    A wicked thought came into his mind and he grinned on her navel before pulling her top in one swift move while taking her bra along with it and throwing the materials on the floor.


    Yes her upper body was now exposed to his ravaging piercing eyes just as he had been exposed to hers.


    Xander wasted no time in going down and taking one of those round sulent flesh into his mouth while his other hand attacked her unattended breast.


    "Aaahhhh~" A sharp cry in form of a moan escaped her lips at the sudden contact of his hot mouth to her warm skin. Nevertheless, that did not stop him from doing what he needed to do to elicit more pleasurable moans from her.


    He continued his ministration and sucked till he brought his lips to her nipple and twirled it with his tongue inside his mouth.


    He took a bite of her nipple and pinched the other one in between his fingers ordingly.


    "Xander¡­ honey arrhh¡­"


    She could barely form any coherent word as the only things she could think of was to moan his name.


    Unknown to Xander, this was the first time Jade was experiencing any such feelings and emotions. It was her first time with a man and so all the things he did to her body was only driving her crazy with much want and need for him.


    After minutes of pleasuring her, Jade could barely take the torture as her core ached with need and wrapped her slender legs around his waist pulling his weight on her.


    Slowly she began to grind her hips on his for more friction and in hopes of quenching the burning feeling at her core but the more she did it, the more she found herself wanting more and the insatiable it was.


    "Xander... Aahhh, help me¡­. Please make¡­ stop¡­"


    Unfortunately, she was asking the wrong person for help. After some more sucking as he made sure to pay attention to both breasts, he made his way down the valley between her twin peaks to her navel down till he reached where her shorts started.


    Sniff!


    ''Fuck!'' Xander caused when he took a sniff of her arousal. His dragon was raging inside his head to get a taste of her and he knew once he set her free from the constraints of her clothing, there was barely going to be any going back.


    He adored her and wanted her in every way possible.


    "Xander¡­" He could see her face and could tell she was enjoying herself and was a bit confused with was what happening to her.


    "I know. I know." He travelled back up north and kissed her tenderly. "My love," he started.


    "Yes?" Jade''s eyes still remained closed. He watched her dreamy beautiful face and felt as though he was in another realm with a goddess, then his eyes moved down and watched as her chest rose and fell in a ragged rhythm as she managed to steady her breathing.


    It took her about two minutes before she became okay and her breathing calmed down. It was at this point she opened her eyes only to find his beautiful blue ones staring right into hers.


    His intense gaze had only made her blush lightly. She felt shy with the way he was looking at her like he had never seen anyone like her and of course he hadn''t.


    "You look dazzling."


    "So do you," she said, returning hispliment.


    "I know."


    "Now someone is being cheesy." Her lips parted, revealing her nice set of teeth as she gave him a beautiful charming smile.


    "I know that I am dashing because I was able to win your heart, my love and that to me matters."


    "Huh?" She did not really get the logic till he exined it further.


    "I meant, winning your heart matters most to me. My love is a goddess, so I must be a god to be able to win the heart of such beauty, am I right?"


    "Sure¡­ You tter too much you know."


    "Trust me, you beat all the words one could think of to tter you with. Words cannot describe your beauty, Quinn. I want you to know that. Everything I say and everything I do is a little measure of how much I adore you and see you and what you mean to me."


    Jade smile only widened with his spoken words of love. Who knew her boyfriend was nice with words?


    "I bless the day I met you on a daily basis. I love you, Quin Wales. I love you with all of my heart, my love."


    "I love you more, Xander Warner."


    "I love you most."

 Chapter 112 - Troublemakers (18+)

    ***********


    CHAPTER 112??


    Xander pressed their foreheads together before kissing her lightly and sitting up. "Secondly, I am not mad that you went into that room. I just wanted to watch you beat yourself up for something I wasn''tining about."


    0_0


    ''Is he bloody serious right now?'' Jade could not believe all this started when there was no need for it too. But still, how could he stay quiet and y along with her? Who does that?


    <Author: Clearly Xander.>


    <Jade: Bloody hell!>


    "Xander¡­" She called out his name in a low warning tone as the look in her eyes suddenly changed to a partly angry, mischievous one.


    "Quinn, my love."


    "How could you!"


    "In my defence, as much as a cute and a doting you is beautiful, I think I havee to love the angry you more. It brings out a certain fierceness that is in you, not that you are not fierce and all but it is like¡­ a highly electrocuted fence¡­ speaking danger loudly. And between you and I, I get turned on with you like that. Not every time though but you know what I mean."


    "I swear I really feel like nudging you deep in the gut where it hurts, hon."


    "And why is that?"


    "Too much ttery, do not think it would get you out of this." As she finished speaking, she directed her gaze down to where their bodies joined at the hip region.


    Xander''s eyes followed the line of her sight and before he could exactly figure out what she was talking about, he felt her finger lightly brush his manhood to emphasize her point.


    He brought his eyes back up to stare in her hazel brown ones. The mischief he saw before in her eyes, danced a brighter hue. He knew he was done for if she did what she wanted to do.


    She could choose to hurt him in two ways¡­ One would be a pleasurable pain and the other¡­ hehhee¡­


    <Author: *Wickedughing*>


    <Xander: It is all your fault. *res*>


    <Author: Pff, I did nothing. You are the cheesy naughty boyfriend, not me. Now, where were we? Ah! About to get you some pain, choose one.>


    <Xander: *Angrier re*>


    <Author: Pff, that doesn''t scare me, dragon boy. I have the power to hurt you now. Beg me and be a good boy, then I can give you the most painful one apanied with pleasure¡­ Your choice.>


    <Xander: AUTHOR!!>


    <Author & Jade: Hehhee¡­ *giggles*>


    "Quinn¡­" He called her name out in the same warning tone as she did.


    "What?"


    "Don''t y coy with me. You are ying with danger."


    "Ahh, I thought you loved danger. After all, you like a fierce-looking me, don''t ya?"


    Xander could onlyment in his mind. He brought this upon himself now, didn''t he?


    "Ohe on, like you did not love what I said? Just be careful let the trouble you intend to find bites you back."


    "I''ll take my chances, hon."


    "Quinn?"


    "Xander love." Her lips curved upwards, revealing her nice set of teeth as her fingers went back to their former task and brushed against his stone-hard dick once more.


    She watched as the mighty man thatid on top of her, shudder under her gentle touch. Rather than the scene before her, caution her and make her retreat, it only fueled her ambition in repaying back and turning him on the more.


    The next time she went for her target, it wasn''t funny as this time she was no longer gentle or calm and scared and held him through his trousers tighter than before.


    She watched as her man grunted, releasing a low growl and instinctively push his hips forward, bringing his full length into her small hands, teasing and unintentionally begging her for some more.


    And that she did,piling to his needs and wants. She squeezed a little bit harder and then pulled back her hand, allowing her fingers to twirl on his abs.


    She could see the feel of pleasure clearly evident on his face. Nice, he liked her to be daring that was obvious. He loved the fact that even against his warning she dared to arouse him even further.


    A terrible mistake yes, but Jade would give anything just to see that blissful look on his face clouded with anticipation as her fingers travelled southwards, finding their way down his navel to his pelvic region.


    But when her fingers brushed his lower member again, instead of enveloping the engorged member in her hand, Jade pulled awaypletely and smiled victoriously to herself.


    Secondster, Xander pried his eyes open slowly. She saw within those blue eyes a myriad of emotions. There was confusion, sadness, joy, pleasure, confusion, lust.


    She could not believe her eyes. He was actually so disappointed that she did not give in to his body and could hurt him that way.


    What had made it worse was the words she whispered in his ear following right after.


    "Now you know the real meaning of danger, honey. Next time do not search for this angered tigress or I might do worse."


    Immediately she finished, she ced both palms on his chest and breathed hot air into his ear and then trailed kisses on his ear and neck before nibbling on his earlobe.


    While Xander was distracted, she used whatever strength she had left to push at his chest, trying to get him off of her body.


    Unfortunately for her, her handsome boyfriend wasn''t so weak or useless that he did not think ahead especially after leaving him hanging like that and he would not be prepared.


    Instead of moving an inch, Xander impaled his entire weight on her, crushing his lover on the sheets beneath him.


    "I told you not to y with danger and be careful of the trouble you are trying to find, lest it bites you back. You do not think you can turn me on like this and leave can you?"


    "Huh, I can."


    "I''d love to see you try." A thought came into his head at that moment and he moved in to kiss her but Jade was faster and she turned her head to the side, evading his ambush thus allowing his head to fall at the crook of her neck.


    He did not stop at that and attacked her exposed neck while he decided to teach her wet core a lesson as well by grinding his hard-on on her.


    "Aaahh~" Jade had not expected him to do that all of a sudden and did not know when she reacted, letting out a pleasurable moan in response.


    He knew that her core was in need and so she was at a bigger disadvantage. He did it a couple of times more, biting, licking and sucking at her nape at the same time.


    "Xan¡­"


    Although she did not want to surrender, he was stimting her more than before, making her entranced to ache with the need for him to touch her.


    Not being able to bear it, she pushed her hips up to meet him, for friction. Rather than meeting her wants, Xander used his hands to hold her hips down in ce and torture her some more.


    "Not only you can be a tease, my love. Never forget that."


    "Arrghh¡­" Seeing as he was not nning on giving in to her, Jade decided to fight her way out of this torturous zone.


    She struggled beneath him but he wouldn''t budge. After some more struggles, she managed to defeat him and turn him around. This time she did not wait to sit on him and straddle him.


    Instantly she moved from his body and fled from the bed.


    "Hahhha ahhaaa."


    A burst of sweetughter resounded from behind her, only irking her more. It felt like he was mocking her orughing in victory but she wasn''t going to give him that satisfaction.


    Jade turned around to look at her boyfriend, giving a death re.


    "Oh baby, that wouldn''t work with me. I warned you."


    "Oh hon, you wouldn''t beughing when I am done with you," she threatened.


    "And what do you think you can possibly do?"


    Oh, you would be finding out soon. She turned around fully and stalked back to the bed before climbing unto it and crawling her way up to him like a predator.


    All this while Xander found this amusing and did not see her as a threat at all¡­ If only he was wiser to the schemes of ady. Tsk.


    The next thing he knew, she was between his legs with her face barely three inches away from his dick.


    Immediately every trace of a smile vanished from his face as his brain figured out what she was going to do.


    All colour drained from his face when her tongue pushed out from her mouth and was a tweeny tiny bit from reaching his manhood, but rather than letting the tongue stay out long, she shoved it back in and showed her teeth.


    "Bloody shit!"

 Chapter 113 - Defiant Girlfriend

    **********


    CHAPTER 113??


    "Bloody shit!"


    The look of shock and fear on his face was so priceless that Jade wished her phone was on so she could capture this moment.


    "Pfff hahaha¡­" It was now Jade''s turn tough. Boy was it funny.


    She wasn''t expecting him to react that way but he did and it was quite funny. She left where he was and continued herughter out of the bed.


    This was the best morning of her life.


    In her euphoric state, she did not know when her boyfriend had gotten over his shock and moved behind her before grabbing her by her waist and pressing his full hard-on between her butt crack, so she could feel how turned on his little tigress had made him.


    "Ahh!" Jade yelped at the sudden contact but Xander wasn''t willing and ready to let go.


    "Do not make me take you from where you stand, Quinn. You are tempting me real bad and this guy doesn''t like to be teased so much or I might go berserk and have you. And I mean all of you that you would be begging me for more yet begging me to stop."


    Jade could no longer talk. She knew she was in his den and anything could happen especially with how hard he was.


    Jade gulped at his words before faking a nice smile at her boyfriend. "Hehhee¡­ Can you just pardon me for today?"


    She knew he meant it and he was going to do what he had said. She was not ready to lose it to him just yet. Nope. They still had a long way to go.


    "Is my tigress surrendering?" She did not answer his question. It wasn''t that she was surrendering but if they keep at it, no one would lose and would keep teasing the other till they eventually cannot take it anymore and yielded to their desires and do the deed.


    Not that it was going to be a bad thing but she wasn''t ready. It was better to cut it while she could rather than letting things escte to the point of euphoric bliss.


    "Did the cat get your tongue now or what?"


    "None."


    "So you are agreeing for this game of chess to continue?"


    "None."


    "Speak in anguage I can understand, my love."


    "None." Xander was about probing her once more when she turned in his arms and kissed him fully on the lips. "If we continue testing and teasing each other, I think we both know where this would lead to."


    "True and that is not bad. In fact, I wish for that more than ever before."


    "I know. I want that too."


    0_0


    "Calm down. Hold your horses. I mean I love you and all, but I am not ready for it. Not yet at least. Besides, my head still hurts from all my drinkingst night. Doing whatever is in your mind would only make it ache more. I doubt you want anything hurting your tigress?"


    "Definitely not, my love. I am a patient man. I would always wait for you. Wait for you to beg me, want me and need me."


    "Do not be cheesy," Jade said and yfully smacked his hand.


    "For you, I can be anything."


    "I love that."


    "I live to please. Nowe, let''s get you breakfast and a nice home remedy soup to take care of your hangover and headache."


    "I like that."


    "I know you will." Without wasting further time, Xander scooped Jade in his arms and carried her bridal style downstairs to the dining room.


    By the time they got to the dining, Jade was a bit shocked by the number of maids on standby at the dining. The long table that looked like it could cater up to fifty people, was perfectly decorated with the same matching cutlery and napkins.


    The dishesid out on the table was in no doubt a dish meant for the rich of the rich and she would know this because she was one the heiress to a mighty Mafia Lord.


    "Come," Xander instructed as he let her down and led her by the hand to the table.


    He took her to his right-hand side and drew out a chair for her to sit, close to the chair at the top of the table meant for the master of the house.


    After she sat he moved to his own chair and one of the male servants walked up quickly and pulled out his own chair for him.


    The maids wasted no time and quickly went to serving them food on their te. Each dish looked so sumptuous that Jade could feel her tummy begin to rumble in anticipation of what was toe.


    A piece of every single dish was ced on her te. Without being told, she knew she would go fat from just one meal in Xander''s house.


    Just as she reached for her cutlery set and was about to pick it up to dig into the meal, she heard a sound and looked up at the maid by her side.


    The beautiful maid smiled at her and signalled for her to look over at Xander who had made the sound.


    Slowly, Li Jing turned her head to her left-hand side and saw him giving her one of that knowing mischievous smile that failed to reach his eyes.


    ''Tsk, who would fall for that smile? Only someone who doesn''t know him of course. Pff.'' Jade thought inwardly.


    "Ahem!"


    "What!" She wasn''t smiling as he had expected. Rather her displeasure was clearly written on her face unlike the look of confusion that graced her face a moment ago when she looked at the maid.


    Xander ignored her and snapped his fingers. Instantly, one other maid entered from the kitchen carrying with her a ceramic bowl in a tray.


    She stopped by Xander''s side and waited for his next instruction.


    "Serve it to her. You take the meal away and keep it at her side.''


    Those were the words he said and with the speed of light, his order had been carried out.


    Jade frowned when she saw it was a milky coloured soup in front of her rather than her mouth-watering meal.


    "Eat up. Stop frowning, if you do not take the soup, then forget about the meal."


    ''I do not need the soup," Jade argued.


    "Yes, you do."


    ''Do not. I want to eat food."


    "Of course you will once you first finish this.''


    ''But I¡­"


    "No more talking. Eat."


    "But my stomach would be full when I finish drinking the soup," Jade pushed forth her petition once more.


    All the maids in the house were surprised by the way she talked to their master. Of course, they had seen him bring girls home but never had they seen one he carried to the dining and was willing to eat with her.


    Not just that, she even disobeyed his order severally and was arguing with him constantly. It was only one girl who had tried to do that but the second time he insisted on the matter, she had no choice but to shut up and ept what he had said.


    This time around, Jade did not even bother whether it was her he was talking to And argued ceaselessly after his warning.


    Was it that she was not scared of their boss or what? They could not put their mind around it but just that daring nature of hers made them like her already.


    "I said, you should¡­"


    "You are not the boss of me. I do not want to eat." That was it.


    Jade hated to be controlled and he just did as though she was his maid. She got angry, dropped her cutlery and folded her arms in front of her chest defiantly.


    Xander sighed when he saw her behaviour. Of course, he knew no one would try that, not even his best friends, Jay and Sky. She was the only exception and that was because only she could do things to him, his heart, mind, body and soul without even trying.


    "What is the problem, love? Is it that it is too many?"


    Jade nodded her head at him and he smiled at her. She sure was damn cute when she behaved like a baby.


    If only she knew how much she turned him on when she was like this. It made him want to cuddle her endlessly.


    She was his to be with. She was his to own and he was hers as well. For her, he would do anything.


    "Okay, reduce her soup. Is that better?" Xander asked.


    But Jade was still a frowning mess. "NO."


    "Now what else do you want?"


    "Feed me and eat with me." Her cheeks were still puff and she did not bother looking at him.


    "Just that?"


    "You want more?"


    "Bring it all. I would do what you want."


    "Good then. Pamper me."


    A charming smile appeared on Xander''s lips, making his maids swoon but not the person it was for. She was not buying it.


    "As you wish."

 Chapter 114 - Affections At The Dining Table

    **********


    CHAPTER 114??


    A charming smile appeared on Xander''s lips, making his maids swoon but not the person it was for. She was not buying it.


    They felt like fainting just by watching their boss smile so cutely at thisdy who they all knew nothing about.


    Some of them felt that she may perhaps be the daughter of a king or rich tycoon for her to be like this before him but even princesses and business tycoon''s daughters still would swoon just to get a smile from Xander or have him look their way and now she got the opportunity but she is not affected.


    It was either she did not know who he was or she was daft. Even if she did not know who he was, to them, seeing where he lived and how everyone was at his beck and call should have told her something about him.


    Regardless, she acted no different, making them go with thetter, she was beautiful and probably daft.


    "As you wish."


    Xander wasted no time when he saw that his smile did nothing to her and got up, making his way towards her before helping her up and leading her to his seat.


    He sat down and then pulled her gently to him, making her sit on hisp and brought her head down to look at him but she did not move.


    "My love, look at me, please." Finally, she agreed and looked at him. "Thank you. I am sorry. I did not mean to control you. Everything I do, I do because I love you, okay? But I was wrong."


    "How?"


    "By making only you take the soup. It was insensitive of me. Let me make it up to you." With that being said, he brought his face closer to hers and kissed her gently on the lips.


    Even though Jade did not part her tongue as she was feeling too shy about the maids being there, he was still able to get a nice kiss from her.


    "That''s my girl. I would go first."


    Immediately the maids heard him say he would go first, they rushed to the table and brought the bowl of soup to his front before handing his cutlery.


    He took his spoon and dipped it into the soup, before scooping a spoonful and taking it into his mouth. He took five more spoons and swallowed then the next spoonful of soup he put into his mouth, he did not swallow and turned to look at her.


    Before Jade could figure out what was happening, his lips had already found hers and kissed her, sharing the soup with her.


    Jade did not bother resisting and epted all that he gave to her willingly.


    He pulled back, took two spoonfuls into his mouth and repeated the process again and again.


    By now Jade and the maids were already blushing at the public disy of affection that their cheeks burned with immense joy.


    "How is that? Is my love enjoying herself?" Xander asked her, blowing hot air into her ear to further tease her?


    "Hmm¡­" Jade did not know what to say in that ord and just let him do his thing.


    "Tell me," Xander whispered softly in her ears. "Am I doing a good job? I want to make you feel like the most importantdy in the universe. So tell me, am I doing a good job?"


    "Yes."


    "I''m d. Now drink up. Just a few more spoons and we are done, then I can let you eat as much food as you feel your tummy can contain. Okay?"


    "Yes." Jade nodded her head in anticipation and readily took all the soup Xander gave to her, be it through his mouth or via the spoon.


    If Macy was to see her friend now, she would not believe that the mighty Jade had been reduced to a pet just because of love.


    It was a cute thing though and one that her parents would have been happy about.


    All her father ever wanted was for her to love and marry someone who would cherish her as much as he did or even more than what he and his wife would do.


    By the time the soup finished, he ordered that her food be brought and he began to feed her as well.


    Jade ate till she could not eat anymore and proceeded to feed him as well. In fact, by the time they had finished eating, it was like the maids just finished watching a romantic movie. Never had they seen their master this happy or cheerful before.


    It was like they were seeing a different Xander altogether. Now they confirmed in their minds and hearts that it wasn''t that thedy was daft or something but simply because they were in love with each other.


    Where there is love no need for control. There is understanding and care and passion. And that was what Jade wanted Xander to see or know. That was why she was behaving that way earlier on and not because she wanted to undermine his authority.


    It was funny because she found her perfect match. Not all men would easily smile over that especially when they were disobeyed in front of their subordinates.


    "Now, time to get you out of these clothes so you can have a proper bath."


    As soon as he finished uttering those words, Jade instinctively shielded her breasts with her hands.


    This action pf hers had caused her boyfriend tough out loud at her behaviour. What was she thinking? It was not like he was going to bathe her, one. Secondly, if he wanted to see her that way, it was not a hard thing.


    He did not need to be coy just to achieve that. She was his after all.


    "What are you covering? Or have you forgotten that you belong to me and no one else, so I have all the right to look at you when you are stark naked and even y with your body?"


    ''Now you are being a pervert." Jade stuck her tongue out and quickly stood up from hisps, hoping to escape him before anything happens.


    "And where do you think your small legs is going to take you to/"


    "Away from you."


    ''Tsk¡­ You cannot leave me. We are one."


    "In your head," Jade spat back then burst into a peal of sweetughter.


    Her voice sounded like a sweet melody being sung out loud to the hearing of others. Everyone enjoyed hearing herugh as it had a way of satisfying a troubled soul and bringing calm to the hearts of those who heard it.


    "And yours too," Xander replied when she hade down from her high.


    "You hope." Ignoring what she said, he pulled her back down on hisps and pressed his lips to hers but she was faster and shifted her head away, allowing him to nt his kiss on her neck.


    Not stopping, Xander stood up and carried her with him as they left the dining with his lips never leaving her throat.


    By the time he got to the stairs, he looked back at his maids who looked like they would faint any minute from then.


    A dangerous smile appeared on his lips. It was evident he knew they had been watching when they should have looked away. "Go and take a cold shower everyone."


    No one questioned his order and immediately dashed to clear the table before taking some time to cool down.


    At least their naughty master was kind enough to calm them down even after causing them so much trouble in their hearts.


    "Now, where was I?"


    Jade blushed but did not say anything to him and instead let him do all that he wanted. Within seconds he found his favourite spot on her neck and kissed her so passionately there, before moving up and iming her lips for his.


    ''MINE!'' His dragon roared from deep within, making it hard for Xander to stay sane again.


    But being who he was, he managed to fight back and push his dragon to the back of his mind so he could concentrate on his tigress.


    ***


    It took some time but Arctic finally returned to Star Cross City. Jade was more than happy to see him when they met.


    Words could not describe how much that man meant to her and now that they have unlocked thest piece of message from her dad, nothing better than that to move forward and chase after her enemy.


    At the very least, Arctic had sessfully thrown off the Anders from her trail and managed to keep her safe for some time. That was how she was going to live till they can get their revenge back on the Anders.


    Stopping at their meeting ce, Jade entered the jewellery shop and made her way to where the shop keeper was.


    "Hello," she said with a smile at the young man seated at the counter.

 Chapter 115 - You Have Dulled Out

    **********


    CHAPTER 115??


    Upon seeing the symbol on her ck shades, he quickly stood up and bowed his head lightly to her so as not to attract any attention towards them.


    "Wee. This way please."


    That was all the guy had said and both of them made their way to the inner chamber at the corner of the counter.


    As soon as she entered, she saw a demarcation with a curtain, separating the big office into two rooms. He took Jade past the curtain, leaving the first office to the second one.


    It was a small shop office but the way and manner in which the inner room was structured made one think it was something else entirely.


    When they entered the second office, Jade looked up and saw a CCTV camera but on closer inspection she saw that it wasn''t a camera but a scanner to identify who the person entering was.


    All it needed was a look at the head and eye of the person enterin and it could identify if you were one of them.


    "Lady Frost."


    Just before the scanner could say anything else like heiress to the Frost empire, Jade said something for the machine to keep shut. "Codec red."


    "ess granted. Wee ma''am."


    Instantly, Jade vision dulled for a moment as what was shown in front of her looked like a spoilt TV screen and before she knew it, a ck door appeared in front of her, suddenly bing visible.


    Jade turned the door knob and walked in with the young boy following behind her. As soon as she entered, she caught sight of Arctic seating on one of the chairs in the big office with his back to her.


    A small smile appeared on her lips first before she quickly recalled that the young boy was still there and shoes him away. "Thanks."


    He nodded at her and walked out of the office leaving the two of them alone.


    "You are two minuteste, Jade."


    ''Technically, I am a minute and fifty-five secondste, teacher."


    "Always urate and porecise."


    "I am a financedy after all. uracy is my passion."


    "Happy to hear that, meaning you haven''t dulled out,'' Arcticplimented her.


    "Pff, dulled? I can handle a dozen of men in two minutes and they would be sprawled out on the ground."


    "And I?"


    "You are still sensei. I cannot.."


    "Nonsense."


    ''But Arctic, you know¡­"


    "Think fast."


    ''What?" Just before she could think of what was happening or about happening¡­


    SWOOSH!


    Bloody hell!


    Arctic instantly stood up on his feet and attacked her, swinging a sword at her.


    "Hey." Jade yeled as she managed to dodge the iing attack and took a astep back.


    "No time to talk. If it was a life and death situation, you would have been dead due to your unpreparedness."


    "Tsk, you wish." Her eyes dimmed, creating a dull effect and a scary one as at that. She took her stance, prepared for whatever move he was going to throw next at her.


    "Bring it on, girl." After saying that he attacked her again.


    It wasn''t really a fair fight considering Jade had no weapon. Nevertheless, she quickly made herself pone.


    Through dodging and avoiding his attacks while still throwing her own moves and attack at him, she managed to reach for a statue by the wall and snatched his wooden fake sword.


    Even though it wasn''t the best, it was still something and in the hand of a real fighter, it was a weapon, be it wood or real.


    Now she had the range advantage and her attacks became vicious and fierce, not giving Arctic room for escape.


    SWOOSH!


    Jade ducked and charged forward, allowing Arctic to draw her in. Just when he felt he had her where he wanted her and was about attacking, she turned to the side and did a back flip, creating a small distance between and sliding down in a split to swing her sword at his leg.


    He had least expected she would do that and what was worse was that she did that in a great speed.


    So everything was rushed and if not for his years of experience, he would have fallen victim of her n. Slightly he managed to escape just in time and moved away from the dangerous Jade.


    After about three minutes, Jade emerged the winner of the match with her wooden sword pointed at Arctic''s throat.


    "Fine! I surrender. You win."


    "I know, right? Hahhaa¡­"


    "I told you, you can do it. You can surpass even me."


    "I simply wanted to prove top you that I haven''t dulled. I still practice to hone my skills."


    "That is great, Jade, but then again you still dulled out."


    "What?" She was taken aback by what he said. Slowly she followed the line of his sight and saw that he was looking at her feet.


    Unfortunately for her, she was standing on her toes and could easily be toppled over from the way she stood especially when she looked carefully and saw that Arctic had one of his foot very close to her left toe.


    All he had to do was raise his leg and kick at her toes then she would have toppled.


    So on a closer look, she didn''t pay attention very much. Her goal to win which was driven by her anger at being told that she had dulled out did in fact cause her to increase her speed which was of course good.


    Nevertheless, Arctic had not taught her to fight from anger or let it rule her thinking as it would make her make mistakes just like now that she left herself wide open.


    Both of them smiled to each other and withdrew, letting their swords fall to their side and before long they burst intoughter.


    "Hahhaa¡­"


    "You got me there."


    "Now you understand what I meant by you have dulled out?"


    "Yes," Jade replied him sincerely and politely.


    "I need you to always be at your best, Jade. Now you know your father''s message and you have to be on the lookout. For him to have that carefully encrypted meaning it is something very important and dangerous."


    "Yes sir. Duly noted."


    "Now,e and tell me what is getting you distracted?"


    Her smile widened. He definitely knew her for him to be able to tell that she had dulled out a bit and also that she was distracted.


    "And do not tell me it is your parents because to me, you seem to be doing well."


    "Perfect then, so you know I am not distracted whatsoever," Jade quickly tried to end the discussion.


    "Do not evade my question Jade. What has gotten you distracted since?"


    "Well nothing. Just being busy with work and getting news about the Anders whenever I can," Jade half lied. She did not want to let him know that herself and Xander were now an item and what was worse was the drawing she found in his house and his tattoo.


    Yes there wasn''t really much to it but she could not shake that feeling she felt when she gazed upon the big portrait of the dragon.


    It looked like it was alive and that had further strengthened her resolve to find the connection between Xander and the Anders especially why he was appearing in odd ces at odd times.


    "You have been stubborn. I thought I warned you to let the issue rest and that I would be the one who should and would handle the issue?"


    "Yes you did but if you know me well you would know that I cannot and would not listen."


    "You are as stubborn as your father or if not worse."


    "I would take that as apliment sensei."


    "Choose what you must. Anyways, how about that your new admirer/"


    "What about him? I told you, he is just a business partner."


    "Yes, I agree. A business partner that is clearly into you." A knowing smile formed on his lips as he watched her from the corners of his eyes to see her reaction.


    Being the trained mule that she was, Jade gave off nothing to indicate there was actually an attraction and something deep going on with Xander and herself.


    "Stubborn child. Tsk, I guess I trained you all too well that reading you has now be an impossible situation. Nevertheless, I would find out what I need to."


    "Well, please do."


    ''Okay, any leads as to what your father or whom your father meant?"


    Jade gave it a tjhpought for some time. She was contemting inj her mind if she should mention what she saw to Arctic or not. She new that hiding it and having him finding outter would get him mad at her.


    Regardless, she had to choose between her love life or her revenge.


    "Umm¡­ thinking aout it now, I do not think so. No. No lead for now, but I would try and get some hint form my friend."


    "No. Do not involve anyone. I would do it myself. You rx."

 Chapter 116 - Decree

    ***********


    CHAPTER 116??


    "No. Do not involve anyone. I would do it myself. You rx."


    "But I would like to be of assistance this time around."


    "Jade, in as much as I love your bravery and spirit, I implore you to not get involved. Things are going to be riskier this time around."


    "I was born for risk," Jade argued with him.


    "I love that but I was born to protect you," Arctic retorted.


    "You cannot do this to me. Not now. I am not a child anymore. Father kept that message for me. Me, Arctic, so that I can be cautioned and still carry on after him."


    "No, so that you can be well off. For you to lead a normal life safe from harm so that you would not have to go through what he did."


    "All that went down the drain the day they were taken from me. He must have known that. He must have known that I can never sit around waiting for a man to marry me and lead a princess-free life."


    "Every parent wants and wish that for their child, Jade. I want you to see reason."


    "I cannot live that life. All my life revolves around now is my revenge. I would not rest until I see they have been met with the very same fate my family was met with. An eye for an eye, Arctic and a tooth for a tooth."


    "Jade please, listen to me."


    ''No Arctic. You listen to me. I am Jade Nova Frost. Sole heiress to the Frost Empire and daughter of the deadly iceberg. Danger resides in me. It flows through my veins and if the Anders think they have it all, then let theme to me. I would not run, I would not hide anymore. I must take that blood that was drawn."


    "If that is what you want."


    "Yes, that is what I want," Jade said cutting him short.


    "Good then. Then as your teacher and protector, I, Arctic forbid you from getting involved in this case further."


    "What! You cannot do that."


    ''Yes I can and I would. I promise your father I would look after you and not let any harme to you. I would not seat and watch you waltz into death''s open arms."


    "Arctic."


    "It is settled, Jade. Please. I would also cut all link with your men if I see that you disobey me."


    "How could you do this? This revenge is for you and me and you know it. Please do not do this, Arctic," Jade pleaded as her eyes burned, the tears threatening to break free from their socket.


    "I love you dear but I would rather take this upon myself than involve you. Secondly, I want you to live for Asia and yourself. Do not throw your life away. I promise to revenge for you."


    As he spoke, he saw a teardrop spill free from her eyes and shook his head, closing the gap between them.


    Arctic went further to wiping her tears away while gazing down at her lovingly. "A leader should not show any form of weakness, Jade. Show no fear, be strong, emotionally and physically. You are born to lead and lead you shall."


    "Then it is as you said. I am a leader and as your boss, I rescind your earliermand. You must and you will report to me Arctic about all the operations we run and any news of the Anders. There shall be no cutting off of anyone. This is my decree. The fight has only just begun."


    Arctic had already resigned his mind on Jade being too stubborn and when she had decreed it, he did not argue with her. There was more than one way to make her back down, he thought.


    ***


    Dayster, she met with Macy at thepany. All through, her manager had been mega scarce and not always around her as she used to.


    In as much as Jade wanted to question her, she ignored it and left her to do what she wanted doing. Her friend was in love and so was she.


    In fact, her whole outlook had changed because of it. Now, she looked like she had added enough weight.


    On first look at her, Jade was tempted to say something but after proper thought on it, she swallowed her words and greeted her friend normally.


    "Hello Macy, how are you?"


    "How do you do too?"


    "Cool. I bet you are too. Please seat down." Jade gestured for her to seat and took her seat as well. "Now, tell me, what do I need to know?"


    "I do not get. What do you mean by what do you need to know?" Macy questioned her back.


    "Uh¡­ It is obvious."


    "Obvious what?" Macy did not quite understand what her friend was driving out and that was because her mind wasn''t even there.


    It hadn''t been up to four hours since shest saw Jay but her body was already itchy and missing him so bad that her mind only found sce in reminiscing about the time they had together.


    "Oh Macy,e on, do not make me say it out."


    "No please, by all means, do say it out."


    Jade was speechless. She thought her friend would catch on to what she meant easily but it turned out that wasn''t the case at all.


    "Is that how much he had sessfully clouded your mind and your judgment, Macy?"


    "Hehhe¡­ Oh, that? No, Jay hasn''t done much yet?"


    "Much! He bloody already have you daydreaming about him, what more would he give to you?"


    "Between you and I, we are still trying out several other ways or positions to make our sex life more surreal."


    0_0


    ''Is she really serious right now? Oh my God! What has Jay done to my friend? It is like I do not know her much anymore. Things have changed. Macy has changed a lot. I wonder just how many times a day they do the deed.''


    Jade''s mind was already going bonkers just thinking about how well or how much her friend was enjoying having sex with Jay.


    Honestly, a part of her envied Macy. She was free, happy, able to do just anything she wanted to do and that was something she wanted so much.


    She wanted Xander, all of him. She wanted to be one with him and have him cherish her as she would cherish him.


    She wanted him to take her to ces she never thought was possible when they made love but the sole fact that she meeting him was because she came to this city which was as a result of what happened to her family, Jade held back.


    "Jade, Jade," Macy called out to her but her friend ignored her. Her mind was too cut up in her own imagination to bother with her. "JADE!"


    Jade jolted up from her seat and looked at Macy with shocked-filled eyes.


    "What is the matter?" Her chest rose and fell at a fast pace, making it evident to Macy that she was startled real good just now.


    "What were you thinking about that you were so engrossed in?" Macy asked her while giving her the quizzical look.


    "Umm nothing," Jade lied.


    "Are you sure?" Macy raised her brows at her several times in a yful manner.


    "Yes, I am, Macy."


    "I doubt that. You were so engrossed in your thoughts. It definitely is not nothing, my dear. Something is wrong."


    "Nothing. I am just happy for you but it is just that you seem to love having sex much now or he changed you so much that you are freely talking about it."


    "Hearing her friend''s concern, Macy could not help but burst into an uproar ofughter. "Hahahh ahhaah ¡­ Jade, whooo! Come on, girl¡­ hahaha."


    "Okay, that is awkward¡­" Jade darted her eyes from side to side as she waited for Macy to get herself back.


    "Baby girl. Wow, I am surprised by your genuine concern for me."


    "Stop kidding. I am serious here."


    "And so am I," Macy chipped in saying, "I am serious. Yes, it may look strange but you are my best friend and I would not lie to you. I love Jay and what is wrong in there if lovers were to have sex?"


    "I am not saying it is wrong but you have changed babe. You changed a lot. It is just surprising how quick you did, nothing more. But do not get me wrong though, I am happy for you."


    "Are you sure?" Macy gave her the quizzical look. She wasn''t so sure about that.


    "Yes, I am. I am happy you found love. A month ago, you weren''t so sure about it but now, you are better and you love the guy drilling you."


    "Yeah, who would have thought that a d¡­" Macy was about saying the word dragon but as soon as she recalled that Jade knew nothing and cleared her throat instead.

 Chapter 117 - Argument: It Can Happen

    **********


    CHAPTER 117??


    "Yeah, who would have thought that a d¡­" Macy was about saying the word dragon but as soon as she recalled that Jade knew nothing and cleared her throat instead.


    "Ahem!" She pretended to cough and beat her chest with her hand to distract Jade from the truth.


    Quickly her friend got up and moved to her fridge to get a bottle of water and a cup then she uncorked it and poured her a drink.


    "Here."


    "Thanks." Taking the drink from her friend, she gulped it all in one go. "Ahh¡­ thanks so much."


    "Yeah, wee." Jade made her way to her seat and watched her friend keenly.


    ''Damn it, I almost spilled the beans on Xander and Jay. Phew! But the way she is looking at me is obvious she is not buying my choking. Giving who Jade is, she would still ask about it. Sigh, what do I do?'' Macy thought to herself.


    "Okay, you were saying something just now before you almost choked."


    ''Yeah it was nothing," Macy tried to kill the topic but Jade wasn''t haven''t it.


    "Umm I doubt it is. It is either it is something you are trying to hide from me and you faked your joking or not, either way you would spill everything out, Macy."


    "Hehhee¡­ Macyughed a bit while smiling at her friend. She was just caught red handed. "Well, honestly it was nothing serious."


    "Then spill it, Macy. Do not tell me you are hiding things from me now."


    "No. That is not the case. See I even told you about me having sex with Jay."


    ''Yeah, so what more is hard for you to spill?"


    "Sigh! The truth is that I was going to say who would have thought that a damn handsome cutie like Jay could be so hot and dangerous in bed b your then when I recalled that you may not be veryfortable with me talking about details and all, I stopped."


    "Well¡­ that is not bad, that is if you are indeed telling me the truth."


    "Yes, I am. Although I say this easily but.. you know it is still a bit embarrassing and baby girl, damn I ,love how he makes love to me. Even the thought of it is making me horny and I want to be with him again."


    0_0


    Okay! That was it, Jade could no longer recognize her friend anymore. She was now sex crazed because of Jay.


    Within her she already nned to give Jay some scolding when next they met. What had he turned her friend into all of a sudden?


    "Macy, okay I would say it, yes you have changed big time. I do not know this side of you."


    "You find it strange?"


    "Probably."


    "Hahhaa¡­ well even I am surprised at myself. I wasn''t this open about my sexuality but I am happy sharing with you, maybe because he is so good and I wish you can enjoy this bliss as well. Being friends, I can tell that Xander would be just as good as Jay is in bed."


    "How would you know?" Jade crossed her arms over her chest as she waited for her friend to answer her.


    ''Bloody hell, I know because all three of them are dragons and it seems like it is an added plus to their sexual life as they have an inner primal instinct as well. Oh Jade, please get down on it with Xander and you would understand this dangerous bliss that I feel.'' Macy pleaded in her mind.


    "Duhhh¡­ Have you seen the three of them, Jay, Sky and Xander?"


    "Yes of course. Why do you ask?" Jade could not put her mind to it as to why she was being asked such a question.


    To her, Macy was in absolute bliss to even bother to know that her rationale was debatable.


    "Good, but I doubt you have seen them well. Like their built and all, their physique would tell you that these guys are gonna be awesome in bed. They are not best of friends for nothing. I believe so."


    "Alright then. If you put it like that then I have no reason to doubt you. Only time would tell with Xander and I."


    "I bet you wouldn''t regret it."


    "I am happy to see this side of you. The care free side. You may feel the same way in your turn."


    "I do not know what to say honestly. Anyways, how far have you and Sky gone with the joint project?"


    "We haven''t been in touch for some days now but thest time we spoke, things were moving forward well enough."


    "Sigh! Macy I need you to focus. You are being carried away by your affection for Jay. Pleasee back to earth. A lot of work needs to be done and they would not do themselves by themselves."


    "Sure thing. Do not mind me. I would be up and doing starting today. My apologies for my ipetence," Macy apologized to Jade as she lowered her head in respect to her.


    "It is okay. I am happy for the fun you had. It is time. We would be having a joint meeting with most of our stakeholders today at 10 am. Let us move to the briefing room. I need to show you some of the slides to be presented today and fill you in on some things you have missed."


    "Alright then. Deal."


    "Shall we be on our way then?"


    "Definitely."


    ***


    Meanwhile a they were busing preparing for their meeting, Jay was being interrogated by his friends on the new improvement in his activities and how much happier he had been since he started with Macy officially.


    "Man, you sure have found yourself an attachment,'' Sky said with a softughter. ''I am happy for you."


    "More like I am the one too attached too let her go. I miss her so much already," Jay confessed to the duo standing in front of him.


    Both of them turned to look at each other before returning their gaze to look at their love struck friend.


    ''With the way it is going, I am sure it would not take long before she finds out who you really her. Ease up on her a little bit, Jay. You cannot risk your identity to a human.


    "


    "But I trust Macy."


    "I know. It does not change the fact that a human is not supposed to be aware of us," Xander once more cautioned with his words.


    "I know."


    "Good, so limit it."


    "But I love her dearly and what if she is the one?" Jay asked his friends. No longer was he smiling at them and all. This time he was more serious than before.


    His facial expression changed like that of a hardened criminal. He was moving somewhere with this discussion and judging from the aura that he exuded, his friends knew that the discussion had turned serious among the dragon rulers.


    "What are you trying to say, Jay? You know no human has ever be the mate of a dragon."


    "But what if?" Jay asked.


    "That possibility cannot happen," Xander said sharply.


    "Says who it cannot happen?" Jay challenged back.


    "Because¡­"


    "Because it can happen. Can," Sky cut in sharply.


    "What! Do not tell me you are on his side in this?" Xander could not believe that Sky of all people would side Jay on such a matter.


    Especially considering he already had his mate and she was a dragon too.


    "It is not about sides Xander, don''t you see? He is in love and too deeply for that matter. It is not so easy to see a dragon fall in love with a human this way especially since he gave up on love before. I think she is the one."


    "I do not think that logic makes sense."


    ''It does Xander and if you are true to yourself you know that I speak the truth. You have the ability to feel what our dragons feel due to the mind link you have with all dragons."


    "Yes?"


    "Then you recall how my dragon roared when she licked my blood that day when you punched me."


    "I recall. But that does not change anything."


    "I think you are being like this because you are too rigid with the rules."


    "Rules are meant to be there for people to obey and ensure discipline, stability and all."


    "Listen to yourself. You are behaving like thest dragon Lord. Do not let generational practice limit you," Sky advised.


    "Easy for you to say, you have your mate. Something every dragon, were wolf and lycan wish they had."


    "And so do you. In time," Sky reminded him.


    "Not even that, Sky. Xan cannot tell me he hasn''t felt something like this for Quinn, can he?"


    "I¡­" Xander was about speaking when he recalled the time that Jade licked his blood and his own dragon roared as well. He was now having conflicted thoughts on the issue a bit. "It has happened but I feel it is just our dragons lusting after¡­"

 Chapter 118 - Dragons Banter

    ***********


    CHAPTER 118??


    "I¡­" Xander was about speaking when he recalled the time that Jade licked his blood and his own dragon roared as well. He was now having conflicted thoughts on the issue a bit. "It has happened but I feel it is just our dragons lusting after¡­"


    "You know you are wrong, Xander. You are treating this issue like this because you know from your heart of heart what it means. What both of you have discovered. You are like this because you think the dragons would revolt when they find out the truth."


    "No one can revolt!" Xander yelled at them.


    "Then what scares you about it all?" Sky and Jay asked at the same time.


    "That it is just my silly feelings clouding my judgement and as a leader I cannot have that and same applies to both of you."


    "Then I regret to inform you that I have found my mate."


    0_0


    Xander''s eyes widened at the words Jay said but Sky wasn''t at all surprised. If there was anything, he could tell from the behavior both of them had towards the girls.


    It was simr when he found out himself and Jenny were mates and so also was theirs.


    "I already marked her," Jay confessed without any apology.


    "What!" This time around, even Sky was shocked.


    "Yes. I marked her mine. I sealed the mate bond, Xander and if you bear me witness, Sky you can testify of what I am about to say. While we were about making love that was when it all started."


    "What started/" Xander asked.


    "Let him speak, Xan. Wait your turn," Sky cautioned him.


    "I could feel her, like I was in her mind and she was in mine. I could feel every of her emotions and all I did to her. Everything was so surreal and blissful. It was confusing at first but then Iter understood it. Before we did the deed, my natural form showcased itself a bit and my horns appeared."


    "WHAT!"


    Xander felt like he was going to copse any time soon at what his ears were hearing his friend say.


    "It wasn''t my doing and she found out who I am and well, that you guys are dragons too."


    That was it, Xander could no longer hold it in and was ready to punch Jay but Sky held him back.


    "How could you not fight him and hold him down. How could you let a human know? Now if she knows meaning Quinn knows too."


    "No, I made her promise me not to tell Quinn. She agreed that it would be best you told her yourself."


    "I doubt that would happen." Xander refused to believe that. He did not want any wishful thinking only to find outter that it wasn''t the case. Rather than let that happen, he nned on marrying Jade and throwing anything mate away from his head.


    "It would, Xander. I believe that she is the one for you too. You have never been like this with any girl and you know it. Never have your dragon once roared when you are doing it with any girl, but now it did."


    "I did not do anything with her. Quin and I haven''t had sex yet."


    "Perhaps that is why you haven''t felt the mind link yet. Keep your eyes and heart open to the possibility of what is toe and you won''t be shocked when it does happen," Jay concluded with that statement and turned away.


    "Do not walk out on me!"


    "Not when you are not thinking like the best friend I know and following the line of your predecessors," Jay challenged.


    "Arrghhh~" Xander roared a little bit but even that little roared sent chill down the spine of his friends.


    When he was being like this, they knew he was a no go area and he was mad. He hated his authority being undermined.


    "Jay!"


    "Xander!" Jay yelled back his name daringly. It was the first time both of them have ever gone head to head on an issue like this with Jay not backing down.


    "I would acknowledge your position in my life when you think as you, Xander and not as what your position entails of you or are you forgetting that she beats also? Can you look me in the eyes and deny your dragon what she feels?"


    "She would¡­"


    "Okay ;let us say you doubt a mate hood cane out of a human and a dragon, you are well enough nning on marrying one or his Quinn just a mere y thing to you? If she is, my Macy isn''t and I would marry her."


    POW!


    "Don''t you ever say that again," Xander said after punching Jay hard in the face.


    TWAR!


    Jay spat out blood on the clean tiles before looking at his friend. How easily did this discussion turn sour all of a sudden?


    "I will, till you open your eyes and see it for yourself."


    "You are still talking, Jay. Or have you forgotten the people that look up top you?"


    ''Have you forgotten there is no magic more sacred and ancient than their mate bond and it rules out all rules?"


    "I¡­"


    "ENOUGH!" Sky yelled at the top of his voice for them to stop but what he got in response was Xander roaring back at him and Jay getting angry to roar at Xander.


    "Can you two just take a chill pill and rx? This is not you Xander and you too, Jay! Can''t you two see that your dragon''s irritation is leaking out? Can''t you feel it from your aura that they are agitated and that happens when you are separated from your mate long enough. Of course you two wouldn''t know cause you have never had your mates. I have and I know so back off!"


    After listening to what their friend had to say, both of them now realized what was going on. It really was difficult for them a bit but they understood that their conversation turned sour easily and they got easily offended by an issue that could be discussed with ease.


    "Can you look at yourselves? This are not the best friends I have. Xander you need to calm down and listen to reason. I know what he is feeling right now and yes, even logic seems useless here but truth be told, he just found his mate and more importantly she is a human."


    "I know but how do I exin this?"


    "That is the problem you have, Xander. You are not supposed to exin anything to anyone. They all know the mate bond and no one can question it," Sky reminded Jay.


    "True and if they do, fret not. I would rather leave my ce from the council of leaders and be with Macy than to remain and ignore my mate hood. It is the same as telling me to kill myself."


    "Arrghhh!" Xander yelled and ruffled his hair with his hands.


    "You do not have to take it all on you, Xander. We are here and the people would listen. It is not Jay''s fault or yours or anyone. Leave fate as it is. Perhaps it may be the coexistence that we need so as not to hide in fear anymore."


    "You really think it is that easy to align both worlds?" Xander asked his friends.


    "There is nothing that cannot be done and had already been done. Once in history we all coexisted," Sky replied him.


    "And then everything changed when their fear and their greed took charge and they began killing and taking that which is ours, pushing us to extinction."


    "We are alive today, aren''t we?" Jay asked both of them.


    "Yes but the goal remains to keep the people safe as our ancestors had once done. They passed down this duty to us and we owe it to them and our people to keep things in check."


    "And it would be. I trust Macy with my life Xander. And you should know that now, her life is tied to mine, to love and to cherish as I would her."


    "Why didn''t you say something earlier?" The look in Xander''s eyes suddenly changed to a pained one.


    He felt sad that his friend would hide something like that from them.


    "Because I feared you would react this way. And you did. I love Macy and I would leave the if that is what it takes in having her." They could see that jay''s resolve was strong.


    No longer could Xander say anything. He was guilty as charged. He let his anger take over.


    "My advice to you, Xander, is for you to cool off and rx. And trust me you cannot do it by yourself. You would be even more irritated the longer you stay apart from her. Only she can calm you down. Only the girls can calm you down."


    None of them could say anything more than that again. They knew from their hearts he was saying the truth.

 Chapter 119 - Hormone-Filled Dragons

    ***********


    CHAPTER 119??


    "So let us take a break and go see them. I need Jenny as well. All these roaring, shouting, and unleashing some of our aura have made me miss her much and my dragon feels irritated. He doesn''t want to be close to all these hormone-filled dragons."


    "Why you¡­" Xander threatened to hit him but lightly punched his friend on the arm. "I guess so too. I want to see Quinn, I miss her," Xander finally confessed.


    "Same here. I miss kissing Macy all of a sudden."


    ''Tsk, you see hormone-filled dragons. See you guyster and remember, it would all work out. No one is leaving to nowhere. Understood?"


    "Noted, Sky," Jay and Xander chorused.


    "Better. Bye." Not wasting another second with his hormone-filled friends, he took his leave first and went out of thepany.


    "Let''s go?"


    "Definitely," Jay responded and walked towards the door with Xander following behind.


    ***


    By the time Xander reached Jade''spany, she was surprised to see him there but happy nheless.


    Quickly he made his way into thepany and straight for her office.


    On getting there he did not see her but was directed to the briefing room. He was notified that she had a meeting and he should wait but the more he waited without her, he was getting even more irritated.


    If Jade had seen him there, she would have been scared out of her wits. He looked like a crazed worried person. His dragon wasn''t giving him time off especially now that all that demarcated them was a bloody door.


    "Where are you? I am going crazy missing you. Come and let me shower you with kisses." Xander clicked the send button and tapped away on the phone screen waiting for her reply.


    ''Come on,e on Jade, where are you?'' Xander thought to himself with his eyes closed.


    DING!


    His eyes shot open and he checked the message only to see that it was the debit message on his sim card for the text.


    He felt like punching the phone when he saw another text message. Quickly he checked and found out she was the one.


    "I am in a meeting hon! Can you wait for me?" Xander read in a whisper.


    ''Meeting, of course I know you are in a meeting babe. I want you.'' He bantered in his head.


    "One minute." Xander sent his reply and waited again.


    This time it took Jade another two minutes before she could reply.


    "I need more than that hon. Twenty minutes."


    "I would die before then, baby please." When he clicked on the send button, this time he took a selfie of himself and sent it to her alongside the message.


    "Pff¡­" Jade giggled when she saw how he looked. Although she was shocked at first but his text was something sheughed at.


    This singr action of hers had attracted the stern looking eyes of the stakeholders in the briefing room.


    "Sorry, please carry on," Jade apologized to everyone present.


    Even Macy was surprised at her action. It was rare to see Jade like this when they were having something important doing. She was so distracted with her phone to even bother with the meeting.,


    "Fine. Meet me in the restroom in two minutes."


    "Make that one minute baby or I would explode and fight those people keeping you away from me."


    To say that Jade was shocked by his attitude was an understatement. This was the first time she was seeing Xander like this. It looked like he was a horny beast in need of a release.


    In actual truth, he just missed her and wanted her close especially to inhale her scent so that his inner beast would calm down.


    "Just wait for me baby, I would be there in a jiffy."


    "Alright. I would be patient enough and wait."


    "That''s my love."


    Jade typed that and added an emoji with a wink and a kiss of love to it.


    By the time Xander saw the message, his heart fluttered in anticipation and that was what he did. He wasted no more time and quickly left the waiting room to the restroom after asking for direction.


    "Ahem!" Jade cleared her throat, taking the attention of everyone and with a nice smile she turned her head a bit to the side. "My apologies, please. Can we take a ten minutes break everyone. I believe this meeting has gone on long enough. We can all stretch and have some snacks and all."


    "Alright." Most of the stakeholders there nodded their head in agreement to her suggestion.


    It was settled, she did not need any other thing to hold her back. Before Macy could even ask her what was going on, Jade stood up and exited the room, moving straight to the restroom in that floor.


    "Wait Quinn¡­" She was toote, Jade was already gone.


    Macy let out an exasperated sigh as she watched the door close. She was about picking up her phone so as to put a call through to her friend when her phone screen came on.


    "Oh Jay¡­" The corners of her lips tugged upwards into a magnificent smile as she picked her phone and answered the call. "Hello dear."


    "My baby, where are you?" Jay asked from the other end of the phone.


    "At work, why?"


    "Nothing. I just miss you so much it hurts."


    "Awwn, same here. I have been itching for you since," Macy whispered her reply so none of the stakeholders present would hear her.


    "Cute. Tell me, what have you been itching for about me since/"


    "I have been itching to have you inside me down to my depths and make me cry out in ecstasy and want you daily."


    "Fuck!" Just from listening to her exin how she wanted him, Jay could feel his blood start to rush and his scrotum sac begin to get full.


    He was already rock hard from the thought of having his dick buried deep within her pussy and now she was talking dirty to him.


    Oh boy! She was definitely going to be the end of him.


    ''Not that I do not love you whispering your desires to me, it makes the whole scenario more sexy and more than ever, I want to hear it loud. Tell me how much I make you wet and squirm under my touch. Whisper unspoken words of love and praise to me, baby."


    "I wish I can, I am at a meeting." Macy sounded so disappointed. She was indeed already feeling wet and her core ached with so much need and wanted attention but he was far off.


    "Oh, when would it end?" Jay asked.


    "We are on a ten minute break now, Quinn gave break and quickly left. I bet she has something urgent to do," Macy said thoughtfully.


    "Oh, I see. Something urgent. So Xander did first me down there. I bet he bugged her silly for her to put on hold a meeting and leave. Tsk, naughty boy."


    "You said?" Macy had not heard what he said due to the fact that he muttered his words under his breath.


    "Nothing. Just that I think it is Xander she went to meet."


    "What!"


    0_0


    All eyes were directed towards her when she eximed loudly. "I''m sorry. Please give me ten minutes."


    Macy bowed her head down a little bit and quickly exited the room so she could make her call in peace.


    "Rx. Anyways, I did note here to listen to Xander and Quinn''s story. I came here for you and baby if only you can see what you have done to me. I miss you so much."


    "I miss you two. I aming, let me get to my office so that I can tell you loudly how much you turn me on."


    "Yeah¡­" All Jay said was that but he did noit cut bthe call or say anything more, instead it let it be till he heard her uinlock her office door and locking back.


    "Yeah, phew! Over that phase. Now let me utilize the next ten minutes and make you cum silly just from listening to my voice and moans," Macy said when she entered her office and turned towards her chair and desk.


    "I wouldn''t just be listening to your voice my love. I would be doing more than that and feel every inch of your body.


    0_0


    What a shock that enveloped her when she saw that the person she was on phone with was seated on her chair with his phone to his left ear and his leg crossed on top the other.


    "Hey baby! Miss me?"


    Slowly, Macy dropped her phone in her hand, cutting the call in the process and taking a walk towards him.


    "How did you¡­?" She had not finished asking when Jay raised his spare key to her office and twirled it on his finger.


    "You gave me your spare remember."


    "Why didn''t you tell me you were around?" Macy asked while pouting her lips to the side.


    "And ruin the surprise? No way!"

 Chapter 120 - Sex In The Office (18+)

    NB: THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS R18 CONTENT. IF YOU ARE NOT COMFORTABLE WITH IT, KINDLY SKIP THE CHAPTER. IT DOESN''T TAKE AWAY FROM THE STORY.


    **********??


    CHAPTER 120


    "Why didn''t you tell me you were around?" Macy asked while pouting her lips to the side.


    "And ruin the surprise? No way! Meanwhile, I am a little bit disappointed that this is how much you missed me. I was expecting to see you running into my hands and kissing me scatter."


    Her smile widened and she took the first step, taking the first leap into the waiting arms of her naughty boyfriend.


    In no time, Macy was already on thep of Jay and she pressed her soft lips on his, kissing him with all the passion she could muster.


    He did notin but gave back all that she brought. With lips entwined, both of them remained joined, enjoying the feel of the other while allowing their hands to explore other parts of their body.


    Within a minute things became heated up and no longer were they calm as their desires were already blown.


    The way and manner they had been missing each other was something none of them could exin. All Macy knew was that she was happy just being with this young man and there was no better joy than this.


    "I miss you, baby," Jay confessed to her while kissing her face, leaving no inch untouched.


    "Aahh¡­" Macy let out a soft moan when his lips made their way to her neck and he found his favourite spot, kissing and licking the part where he had once marked her. "Ummm aahh~"


    "More baby. Moan my name. Heavens know I miss everything about you. I have be addicted to your touch, your scent, yourughter, smiles, walk, talk, name it. I want you."


    "I love you darling. I love you so much," Macy whispered her own words of love to him as well.


    "II love you too. Macy aahhh¡­ hh¡­" He was at a loss of words when he felt her hand slide down and came to a stop at hisher region. "Baby, if you do not stop, I would not be able to resist taking you here and now."


    "Who said anything about stopping you? I need you as well. I want you too. My whole body is aching for your touch."


    "Tsk, aahhh¡­. If I did not know ooaahh¡­" Jay moaned in between words as his own hands went back to work on her body, massaging and squeezing her tits through her clothing. "I would think you have gotten addicted to me."


    "I can say the same thing to you, Jay. We have gotten addicted to each other."


    "I wouldn''t have wanted it any other way. I am happy. So happy."


    "Shhh¡­" Macy locked her lips once more with his. "Enough talking, tick-tock darl, time up."


    "Hehhee¡­ I love how eager you are."


    "Help me already," Macy said with a side pout and stood up from hisp as she went to straddle him. Jay did not waste time as well and went to work, helping her off her blouse.


    By the time her blouse came off, he used his expert hands to push her skirts further up while her own hands found attachment with his belt and zipper.


    Meanwhile, their lips remained joined to the other as they could not get enough of each other''s mouth.


    "Arrhh yess¡­" Jay moaned into their kiss as Macy''s hands massaged him through his brief before pulling him out. "Schhh¡­" Immediately his roaring dragon came out of the open, he was assaulted by the coldness in the room, a perfect contrast to his body temperature.


    "I can''t wait, Jay."


    "Neither can I. Put it in," Jay ordered her and quickly help her shift her undies to the side.


    In one swift motion, Macy angled his rock-hard penis at her entrance and sat down on it.


    "Aaaahhhh!"


    "Fuck¡­ gosh¡­ shh¡­"


    It felt like they were in bliss the moment their body parts became fully joined. It was like a union never known even though they have been joined several times before.


    Each time still felt new especially when their minds became linked and the other person could feel just how much the other was enjoying themselves.


    "Damn!" Jay half yelled the moment Macy felt steeled and began to move her hips in a forward and backward motion.


    Her entrance felt so tight and even though he had been in there before, it felt like the first time due to her tight she was. It was as though her body refused to grow ustomed to his.


    And anytime he thrust upwards, pushing his cock to the very end of her womb, her walls clenched, squeezing him hard, further adding more to the feeling he felt. Who would have thought that missing her and making love to her in an office would be such a turn-on?


    Subconsciously, Jay turned his head to the side and his eyes met with the wall clock in her office. They were just having¡­


    "Bloody hell, five more minutes, not enough time," Jaymented to himself.


    "Plenty of time love."


    "I want to remain buried deep inside you all day long. So five minutes isn''t even close to being enough." Even though he could feel himself building up and added to the fact that her entrance was still sucking and squeezing him, he knew he woulde at any time.


    Irrespective he did not want to just let go soon. He wanted them to enjoy their lovemaking as he would not be seeing her for some hours more.


    He knew that she was close as well judging from her breathing and moaning anytime he angled and kept hitting her at the right spot.


    That knowledge of him doing her well and the fact they were having sex in her office wasn''t helping his case much.


    "Macy¡­"


    "Come in me."


    "But¡­ you would leak and you are going back for your meeting," Jayined.


    "I know, but I want you to do it in."


    "What have I turned you into, babe?" Jay asked her with a smirk and quickly changed positions, putting her on the table while she wrapped her legs around his waist and continued pounding at her core.


    "Aaaahhh... Jayyyy¡­. Moree¡­."


    "As you wish my love." He did not slow down his pace but rather increased it and used his right hand to massage her clit, stimting her even more.


    Within seconds, he felt her walls clench on him harder as her orgasm tore through her, wrecking her body with it, bringing her to eternal bliss.


    "Aaaaahhhhh~"


    "Yes¡­ hhh urghh¡­"


    Jay went on thrusting, chasing his own release while not giving her any time toe down from her orgasm, prolonging the euphoria the more.


    "Baby.,.. I''m gonnae again," Macy managed to say between pants after another two minutes.


    "Me too. Let''se together."


    She nodded her head in response and went back to kissing him as his thrust became more punishing and hard.


    Each thrust given and met, brought the pping of flesh against flesh and the creaking of the poor table beneath the lovers as they chased their carnal desires.


    "I''m close¡­."


    "Yeah." He kept up with his speed with his fingers rubbing, pinching, and squeezing her clit while his lips found one of her nipples and sucked hard, biting her every now and then.


    "Jay¡­"


    "Scream my name love¡­ I am close too¡­"


    Four more hard thrusts and Macy was thrown over the edge by the bliss of her orgasm.


    Just watching as she bucked under him with her walls squeezing him and the feeling she felt entering his mind, he lost it.


    No longer was he able to control it and with one final thrust, he was already shooting his hot cum into her womb¡­


    "Urghh¡­ fuck! Macyyy¡­"


    About a minuteter both of them had copsed on the table, trying to catch their breaths. It was one of the most intense sex they have ever had and thrilling too.


    Jay looked over at the clock and saw that it was time. Unfortunately for him, as he tried to get up he felt that he was still hard and looked over to his lover shyly.


    "Damn, you are still hard after that massivee." He did not know whether she was impressed orining or whatever it was that she meant but when he saw her lips curved upwards, revealing a set of her nice set of teeth, he knew she was impressed.


    "I so much want to continue¡­"


    "But you need to go," Jay finished for her.


    She nodded her head in response and reached up to nt a soft kiss on his lips. "I love you."


    "I love you most baby girl. I understand that you must work and this naughty boy must too."


    "I would make it up to you tonight. All night long if you want," Macy promised.


    "Be careful what you promise. I just would take you up on your offer. You won''t be able to walk to work tomorrow when I am done with you."


    <Author: *Evilughter* Hehhee naughty Jay. *Wink*>


    <Jay: Naughtier author... shoo from here.>

 Chapter 121 - Store Room Romance

    **********


    CHAPTER 121??


    "Be careful what you promise. I just would take you up on your offer. You won''t be able to walk to work tomorrow when I am done with you," Jay threatened in a hushed but sexy tone.


    "Tsk, naughty dragon. Quinn would sanction you if you do," Macy boasted. He wasn''t the only one who had something up their sleeve.


    "Pff, I am with my babe. I have all the right to," Jay retorted.


    "Tah, you wish. I wasn''t supposed toe over to your ce today so that I can rx."


    "Ouch, what are you saying?" Jay pretended to have been hurt by her words. "Don''t I take care of you and allow you to rx?" Jay asked her with a sad babyface.


    "Of course you take care of me, even spoil me too much but you cannot get enough of my body."


    "Wrong, I cannot get enough of your body because it is my body and not yours just the way my body is yours at any time, day and ce."


    "Now someone is being cheesy and cute. Muah¡­" She nted another kiss on his lips. "Time to go, babe."


    "And leave me like this?" Jayined.


    "Think happy thoughts dear. Try not to miss me and he would go down."


    "You know that is an almost impossible case."


    "Almost, not impossible. Kindly be patient with me, please?"


    "Fine. I cannot argue, can I? Time to pull out." The moment he said that a mischievous grin appeared on his lips.


    Macy was just about toin about his grin when he pulled out down to the head of his dick and mmed back into her with all the power his hips could muster.


    Due to thee deposited in her, he slid into her nice and easy.


    "Aaahhh!!"


    Macy could not believe he did that just now. Just that one thrust did so much to stimte her and make her want more.


    "Baby¡­ ahhh¡­" Jayu did it again, causing her to moan loudly.


    He was definitely not ready to let her go.


    "I thought I should give you something to think about during the meeting. Sorry."


    His smile remained as he began pulling out for real this time. Unfortunately for him, he was not the only one who could y dirty.


    Just when he got to her entrance, Macy raised her legs and locked them tightly around his waist, pulling him back in, and started grinding upwards to meet him.


    "You are not the only tease, babe."


    "I thought you well huh?" Jay asked and thrust in once more.


    "Yeah, I am only an apprentice." She too, ground harder on him.


    In as much as he wanted to pull out and he could with ease, he found this challenge quite interesting and decided to keep up.


    They continued for like a minute till eventually, neither of them could hold back again and before they knew it, they were back at fucking each other.


    "Jayy¡­"


    "Myyy¡­" Both of them yelled out as they reached the peak of their orgasm once more.


    ***


    Meanwhile, immediately Jade left the briefing room, she made her way towards the restroom on the floor but by the time she got there, she did not see anyone there.


    There was no sign of any tall overgrown lizard around. Her dragon boyfriend was nowhere to be found.


    "Now where could this young man be? I thought he could barely wait, so why now has he suddenly disappeared?" jade asked herself as she opened the toilet doors one after the other.


    "Sigh!" Quickly she unlocked her phone and went straight to their chats. "Where are you at?"


    "Somewhere."


    "Where?" She added an angry emoji to follow, just to get him riled up.


    "Searching for me."


    "Hey, I do not have much time. I took a ten minutes break, fly out from wherever you are babe or I would be leaving."


    Jade clicked on the send button and waited for his reply.


    One minute passed and then another thirty seconds, yet Xander was nowhere in sight.


    It was already getting on her nerves that he decided to y games when it was urgent. "Fine, if you are noting, then I am leaving."


    As soon as she touches send, she locked her phone screen, not ready to see his reply, and walked out of the toilet. If he wasn''ting and wanted to y games, she would also y games as well.


    Five steps away from the toilet, Jade walked past a storeroom close by, and before she knew what was happening, she heard the door behind her open and a hand pull her back.


    "Aa¡­" She did not get the chance to scream as the hand covered her mouth and dragged her inside closing the door behind them and pushing her lightly against the door with his body pressed against hers.


    Everything had happened too suddenly that she could barely register what was happening.


    One minute she was walking and the next a strange person attacked her. It was at this moment that her mind took time to process what was going on but before it had any chance to do the deed.


    BAM!


    The person crashed his lips on hers and kissed her deeply. Due to the fact that Jade was still trying to catch her breath, her lips were partly opened and ready for his waiting tongue as her abductor slid his tongue in, expertly.


    "Hmm¡­" She wanted to protest but soon her mind came back to normal and processed the feel on her lips, the scent of the person, and the feel of that chiseled chest on hers.


    No longer did she try to resist, rather she parted her lips further to grant him better entrance and reached up to circle her hands on his neck, pulling him in for some more kiss.


    Their kiss carried on for some more seconds before they pulled apart to catch their breaths. "I love you, my love. I miss you so much."


    Rather than be happy to see him, Jade''s face turned into an angry one and she smacked him on the shoulder.


    "Ouch! What was that for?"


    "For dying."


    "I told you to find me, princess."


    "But I told you to meet me at the restroom," Jade argued.


    "I wanted to but I needed some privacy to be with you, love. I did not want anyone entering the restroom and we start adjusting and all that stuff. I wanted you to be free so that when I kiss you, the only thing you can think of is me."


    No doubt he got her real good with his words. No longer was her angelic face marred with worry but by a sweet brilliant smile.


    "Am I forgiven, love?" Xander asked, joining their foreheads together and brushing their noise against each others.


    "Do you need to ask?"


    "Yes, I do not want to anger my woman."


    "Forgiven then, but I barely have time. Ten minutes is such a short time," Jadeined.


    "Um, you were the one who fixed the time, weren''t you?" He arched his brows against her and stylishly snaked a hand around her waist while the other came to caress her cheek. "My love."


    Xander whispered it into her eyes as he never left hers, admiring the hazel brown orbs that stole his heart away.


    "Yeah, I did. I should have elongated it I guess. But I hoped ten minutes would be enough for you to kiss me."


    "Ten minutes can never be enough to kiss you. I want you. I want to be with you in every way possible."


    To emphasize his point, Xander pushed his hips forward on hers so she could see just how turned on he was. He needed her.


    His hard-on was killing him. He wanted her, needed for her to touch and take care of his lower member down there and ten minutes was definitely not going to be enough.


    "I know, but what if someone sees us?" Jade protested.


    "See us how? Like,e in here?" Jade nodded. "No, I doubt that because I surveyed here for some time and noticed that people don''t visit it. It is the storeroom for this floor. Besides, if they try, my love, they would see that it is locked."


    "How?"


    Xander mmed his body fully on hers and moved her a bit to the side then locked the door and then moved back a bit so he could stare into her mesmerizing eyes.


    "Now I have you to myself. Are you satisfied?"


    "I¡­"


    "I would take that as a yes," Xander said cutting her short. "After all you are my girlfriend, you said that we have limited time."


    Jade did not get a chance to reply as Xander used his hand on her face to hold her chin on ce and moved back in for a kiss.


    "Mmmm¡­ Xan¡­"


    "I love you, baby," Xander whispered in her ears before releasing her chin and moving his hand devilishly downwards to cup her butt cheek and squeeze on it.

 Chapter 122 - Store Room Romance 2: Shocking Discovery

    NB: Matured Content, if you are notfortable, kindly skip.


    ***********??


    CHAPTER 122


    "Aam umhh¡­" Her moans were instantly swallowed by his kiss, preventing her from voicing out her pleasure.


    Even at that, it did not stop the naughty Xander from reaching downwards with both hands and caress, touch, press, squeeze her butt cheeks.


    He continued with his ministrations as his kissing became perfect, with her kissing him like there was no tomorrow.


    Quickly things sprung up and his hands had begun to rub and squeeze on her breast through her inner singlet via her zers.


    "I need it off, babe." Xander informed her and used his index finger to free her clothing, undoing the button and pushing her zers jacket to the side with her inner wear and bra to his full view.


    "Nice. My dessert."


    "Just get to work already and eat up," Jade whispered sexily into his ears.


    She was teasing him, testing his patience in fact and she knew he was bing more and more turned on judging from the now firm, huge budge in his pants.


    Quickly, he went for the hem of her singlet and pushed it up over her breast with her bra, leaving it at a heap on top her chest.


    Jade could see his eyes ze with lust and passion as theynded on her twin mountain peaks with erect nipples eager and in need to be tasted by his expert tongue.


    He did not disappoint her and immediately attacked her beast with his mouth while massaging her other one with his free hand.


    "Aaarrhhh! Honey¡­ aummm urgh... yes¡­" Jade moans further fueled his ministrations and soon enough, he began to pump and push his hips on hers in a circr motion to tease her more.


    "Xanderr¡­"


    Xander pulled back only to see the blissful, expression on his girlfriend''s face. It was full of satisfaction, want and desire. That look alone wanted him to do just more than suck on her breasts.


    His dick twitched in anticipation of what his mind had wanted but he knew now wasn''t the time.


    Without much effort, Xander lifted Jade up, and helped her wrap her legs around his waist while he kept on thrusting upwards with his lips and hand doing wonders to her chest as his now free left hand slid under her skirt to touch and y with her entrance and clit through her panties.


    "Aaaahhh... Xander..."


    "Shh," Xander hushed her then proceeded to sealing her lips once more with his, kissing her passionately as his hands did not stop their work on her.


    "Arggh fuck, baby... You are... Damn, I can''t get enough. Make it thirty minute please. I want to stay with you like this, " Xander pleaded.


    His hormones were already raging and he wanted her. He could already feel just how wet she was due to his multi stimtion of her erogenous zones.


    But that wasn''t enough for the dragon. His inner beast roared in anticipation. The thought of where they were making out and the probability that they could be heard only further intensified his need and arousal.


    Xander did not want her feeling anything other than what he wanted her to feel and that was absolute pleasure.


    "Take it off... I want to feel you on me." As soon as the words left Jade''s mouth she bit down on her lower lips sexily while gazing into his blue eyes, daring him to really take his trousers off and free his budge.


    "As you wish your highness."


    "Aahhh..." Nor expecting him to turn with her swiftly, Jade yelled.


    Xander moved a bit in the crowded store room to the small table by the corner and ced her but down in it lightly before moving back and undoing his belt and zipper.


    In no time his trousers had dropped to his knees with his boxers, leaving his manhood free and naked for her ravaging naked eyes.


    "Damn! That''s hot." Jade did not know when she said those words out loud. It was the first time she was seeing him naked down there and the sight that stood proudly in front of her did not disappoint her, rather it wowed her at how long, big and thick he was.


    "Only for your eyes babe. Come, touch it, he won''t bite." As he said this, he moved closer to her and held her right hand with his left, bringing it closer to touch the tip of his dick.


    The moment her fingers grazed the tip lightly, Jade felt his dick twitch in response and she quickly retracted her fingers.


    Unfortunately for her, Xander had anticipated her reaction and held her hand firmly, preventing her from escaping.


    "Where was the boldness of just now. Do not tell me you are scared of my little dragon, now."


    "Scared!Off, but don''t call him little. He is a mighty dragon," Jade confessed carelessly.


    Meanwhilenher eyes never left his dick and the look of surprise enveloped her innocent blushing face when she saw the head of his penis leak out precum.


    "Fuck!"


    "I think my big dragon is teaching my love how to saw naughty words, hmm. Just see the way it is jumpy in anticipation of what it wants to do to do and what you should do to him."


    Okay, even though she agreed to something''s, her innocent mind wasn''t at all prepared for some wordsbhe said and she blushed a crimson red.


    "Come on do not tell me you are shy?What?Have you never seen or touched a dick before?"


    Jade pursed her lips together, she was too shy to admit it and turned her gaze away from him and his tempting body.


    "Come on, my love so does that neane that you are..." Xander could not even voice out the words. "Meaning you have never done the... "


    He stopped speaking and waited for her to clear his doubt but her shyness overtook and she began to bite her lips while ying with her fingers.


    Her reaction Aline told him all he needed to know.


    0_0


    "Fuck! Love... " Xander was rendered speechless instantly. Yes he had anticipated it... With her actions and stuff and bodynguage, he knew she was still pure but a part of Jim doubted it as she was bloody too fucking beautiful to not have any guy want her or date her.


    "Wow! Haha... " heughed a bit but it was aughter of surprise.


    "Stopughing," Jade muttered under her breath. She was beginning to feel embarrassed by his reaction.


    "No, love... Wow. Boy am I lucky. I feel so proud." Hearing him say that, Jade lifted her eyes to look at him in the eyes.


    All she could see was his clear admiration, adoration, tryst, love, desire, lust, passion, joy... Name it. Every lovely feeling could be seennin Xander''s eyes that moment.


    No longer was she shy but she was now fascinated by what she saw. He wasn''t mocking her. No he felt proud of her.


    "I love you and I am d to be the owner of the first dick you see and touch."


    "What a cheesy way to put it," Jadeughed a little. Regardless of what she said, she was happy that he was the first.


    "You are the most beautiful girl alive, my love."


    "And so are you my god-like honey pie."


    "In as much as I wonder how and why, I cannot say I am sad. I am happy baby."


    Instantly he went back to work and charged in, kissing her with reckless abandon, showcasing his love and adoration for her through his kiss.


    He did not hold back much and allowed his inner dragon to unleash his aura a bit, adding to the euphoria she was feeling and making her body hot, causing her to be more turned on.


    "I want you."


    "Me too. Rub him against her," Jade moaned into his ears and wrapped her legs around his him, locking him in ce so that she could feel him on her.


    "Hold on babe."


    With onest kiss, he pushed back a bit before using his hands to press and squeeze her boobs then let them drop to her hips and under her raised up skir.


    He hook his fingers at the hem on her panties and pulled them down swiftly away from her legs.


    What he did next only made her aching core ache with need. With his eyes locked on her, Xander brought her panties to his nose and sniffed on it, inhaling it like a crack person inhaling crack.


    "Arghhh! Umm... " he let his eyes drop close for some seconds before opening it and crashing his lips on hers quickly.


    As their lips wrestled for dominance, Xander decided to fulfill her wish and held his mighty dragon then used it to touch her pussy lips.


    He watched as she shivered in response, then he did it again, letting it slid in between her folds and stimting her clit.


    "Aahhh... Xander... "


    "Yes baby, moan my name. Tell me just how good I am making you feel."


    "It''s so aaahhh... "

 Chapter 123 - Store Room Romance 3: Chasing Pleasure

    *********


    CHAPTER 123??


    He repeated the action again then started using one hand to massage her clit while his dick pushed up and down between her folds.


    "Aaaahhh, Xan... I it is... Ohhh yes... Umm... "


    Jade did not know when she threw her head back as the stimtion she was getting became more than she anticipated.


    In no time, Jade found herself moving to his rhythm and pushing her hips to meet with his.


    "Urgh... So hot," Xander muttered to himself as he watched his hands y with her tits while the rapid movement of his hips only made her breasts bounce up and down, creating an erotic scene for him.


    They kept on with their actions, kissing, sucking, tasting, licking with hips being pped against each other as they bathed in their sweat mixed up, on their bodies.


    "Xander..."


    "Hmm... " he could feel her breathing ragged and her body quiver from time to time. One did not need someone to tell him before he knew what was going on.


    He reached down in between them and slid his other hand to her hole then dip a finger inside her.


    "Urrhhh... " instantly her body weed him while putting up some resistance as it allowed his finger to prate her deeply.


    "Fuck! So tight, Quinn," Xander groaned but Jade had her mind and body too busy basking in the euphoria of her pleasure to even bother answering him.


    She titled her head backward, enjoying the feel of all that can be with her mind tick-tocking the time in her head that ten minutes was over but she was too engrossed in the new found pleasure he was giving her to want it to stop under any circumstances.


    "More, Xander. I can feel it... I think I am close."


    "Me too."


    He was happy she was feeling so surreal and then he increased his speed, pulling her off the table and pressing her back against the wall as he kept on pushing his hip upwards, letting his dick graze her clit and pussy lips.


    She wasn''t doing much for him as he was for her but the thought of fucking her was more than enough to make him shoot his seed on her.


    His balls filled up and his already hard dick seemed to have grown in size.


    "Ughh... Just a little bit more, love. Some more."


    "Xanderrrr... Aahhh Ummm... " he kept on thrusting and using both hands to tease her clit and nipples while his lips sicked her breast and nape alternatively.


    With one final thrust upward, he felt her walls constrict on his fingers as her orgasm tore through her.


    Just thinking of how it would have been his dick that was there and being squeezed instead of his finger made him lose his nut and sprayed hise on her.


    "Aaaahhh... yesssshhh... "


    "Fuck, Quinn." She bucked on him and if not that he was holding her well against the wall, she would have fallen off due to the mighty orgasms she just had.


    "Aurrhhh... Uhh... " they managed to catch their breaths first and after a minute, both of them opened their eyes in sync.


    "That was lovely," Xander whispered into her ears and kissed her on the forehead, then her nose before moving for her lips.


    "Aaaahhh~" she moaned into their kiss when she felt him move his hips and his still hard dick pushed at her entrance, eliciting more moans from her.


    "Honey... "


    "Shah, do not worry about it. I have lots of stamina babe." Xander calmed her fears down. He knew she was concerned about him and his erection but now wasn''t the time for that.


    "You still need to head back to work first. Do not worry, I would wait for you, and tonight, be prepared, I''m going to eat you up till you beg and scream my name."


    Hearing him promise that, Jade could only shy away in anticipation as her entrance betrayed her and she found herself pushing her hips to rub against him.


    "Eager are we? Great, I like you to be prepared. But for now, it is already twenty minutes since you came here."


    "I don''t think I can go back. I reek of sex."


    "I like that, you reek of me."


    "Shut up, naughty CEO." She reached for his shoulder and yfully smacked him. "I would call and adjourn the meeting, then I can go home."


    "Look who is naughty now. At least I can wait but someone is eager to be eaten."


    "You cannot name me. You are influencing me and making me naughty."


    "I like my babes naughty, crazy, and daring. Tonight you are going to be doing more than just poking it, love. You would cherish your mighty dragon. I hope you are ready?"


    "Can I ever say no?"


    "Yes and no." His lips parted, revealing his teeth ad he smiled at her before parting her lips with his waiting tongue and kissing her, sucking her tongue into his mouth.


    "Time to go, babe. You can call off the meeting but stay at work... You need to be prepared and handle things."


    "Okay."


    "Good girl."


    ***


    Bang!


    The door mmed shut with a guy and ady kissing so passionately as their hands quickly found their clothes and ripped some of them apart.


    The guy wasted no time in attacking the neck and lips again of thedy with him alternatively.


    "Umm... yess.. aisshhh, uhh... hehe..."


    "That''s it sugar. Keep it up," the guy moaned into their kiss and allowed his wandering hands toe and rest on her breast giving them a harsh squeeze.


    The girl wasted no time too, she did not want to be the only one who was not doing something and slid her hand downwards to his pelvic region and yed with his hard-on through his trousers.


    "Take it off baby."


    "Sure." She smiled at her lover and quickly went for her target,m his belt and trouser, helping him out of it as fast as she could.


    As she did this, he unsped her bra, freeing her jiggling breast for his eyes to ravage freely.


    Now both of them were totally naked except for her undies. That was not a problem though as he tore it away with unimaginable strength and threw the ripped material to the floor.


    Slowly he ced his hands on her shoulder while her own hands yed with his dick, massaging and rubbing him as she went down slowly, till she was on her knees.


    "Aaahh... yess... just like that, baby. Suck it more."


    She licked his shaft from the base to the tip and then back down again before taking him all into her mouth and started to bob her head up and down while maintaining eye contact.


    "Urghh ssch just like that..." the guy moaned. He felt his cock harden under her ministrations and reached down, entwining his fingers in her hair as he helped her move her head on his dick.


    She kept on for some few minutes more, deep throating him and while one of her hand, held his thigh and the other massage through his balls, bringing him closer to a release.


    "Urghh, yes Jenny. Use your expert tongue on me, baby."


    A small smile appeared at the corners of her lips and eyes as she watched her mate, moan her name through her blowjob.


    She kept at it, increasing her pace and watching his breathing change. She knew he was close but she never stopped. Rather she worked him more.


    Sky on the other hand was having the best time enjoying watching his girlfriend blowjob him but something about how she did it this time around only turned him on.


    In no time his grip on her scalp tightened a bit as he held her head in ce and began to slowly thrust his hips forward.


    "Urghh... urrhh... mmhh"


    "So hot, Jenny, so hot. That''s right open up for my love, yes. Just like that, open up for your love."


    As he spoke, he began to increase the force in which he thrust into her mouth. That and how she willingly obeyed him, allowing him to fuck her mouth at will only made him more aroused and within three more thrusts...


    "I''mminnnggg..:"


    He was alreadying, shooting his hote down her throat. Instead of pulling away as he did not warn her on time, Jenny held onto his butt cheeks and pushed him further down her throat till there was no part of him outside her mouth, allowing his hote to coat her throat.


    By the time he was done, she smiled at him and swallowed everything he gave before standing up on her feet and kissing him.


    They kissed for some more seconds, with tongues entwined and fighting for dominance while their hands matched their tongues and danced on their body.


    "That was hot babe but I need the real deal. I still got some more juice left in me." A smirk appeared on his cheeks after that.


    "I would be disappointed if you finished with only a blow job, then I would have to worry much."

 Chapter 124 - Meeting With Anders

    ***********


    CHAPTER 124??


    "I would be disappointed if you finished with only a blow job, then I would have to worry much."


    "Tsk, I do not know whether I am building your own stamina or you are bing more sex-crazed than I am."


    "Says the dragon who came rushing to my office and knocking like there was a fire on the mountain." She kissed him hard on the lips before trailing kisses on his neck and biting him there.


    "You can not me me when I have naughty hormone-filled dragons bantering on about their love life."


    "Heh hee... I missed. I bet that would have been a lovely scene," Jenny added in between sucking.


    "Sure but too heated and serious to be lovely. Only you would have beenughing of course."


    "You got that right. Aaahh.." Jenny yelped the moment two of his fingers invaded her entrance.


    "Enough talking, time to eat you and make you scream you would not recall your own name."


    After saying that, he guided her to the bed and pushed her on it lightly before jumping in and settling himself between her legs.


    She did not need him to tell her what to do and instinctively parted her legs wide open for him, showing him her entrance in its full glory, ready to be devoured.


    "My very own prize."


    Sky wasted no time and went straight for her entrance leaking with the wetness of her arousal. "Aaaahhhhh!!"


    ***


    Days went on like any other day. Everything seemed perfect and worthwhile.


    Just like that, everyone went about their normal lives and the three dragon guys tried their best not to have a heated conversation like they had done before.


    Meanwhile, Jade put more of her focus on finding out anything rting to Anders.


    She tried her best to not get caught by Arctic but even she knew that he had his eyes everywhere and on her so she had to be careful.


    Not that she cared actually but it did pay to be careful lest he blocks all hermunication and eyes and ears, outside.


    With that, she threaded carefully with the message from her father ying constantly in her head each day.


    ''Beware of the Dragon Lord. Beware of the Dragon Lord. Beware of the dragon Lord.''


    And anytime the words reyed in her head, her mind took her back to the very day the message was delivered and the feel of the dragon on the wall looking at her.


    She could not shake off those feelings, which had only further worsened her curiosity about it and she wanted to know more about the paintings and if her boyfriend was rted to this so-called dragon.


    To Jade, it was a title just like how her father was called the deadly iceberg and nothing more but now she could not determine if he was a worshiper of the so-called Dragon Lord or a minion or even right-hand man.


    "Papa, I wish you were here. I need you right now. How do I go about this whole thing? How do I figure out just who he is? And how do I find his linkage to your death? Help me, please."


    ***


    Meanwhile, the Anders had finally followed the right procedure and written for a permit to actually enter the city and search for what they wanted.


    All these while Xander did his best to keep them out, not because he knew their link to Jade but because he believed in procedures,w and order and did not think he should allow things anyhow.


    Turning a blind eye when people broke the rules meant him being weak as a leader. He was in charge of Star Cross City and he was going to ensurews remained as they were be it to friends or foe or acquaintances.


    The door pushed open as three well-suited men walked into the big conference room in the exquisite hotel building.


    Behind them were seven other men dressed in ck suits, presumably their bodyguards.


    As soon as the three men entered the room, the other seven waited outside and closed the door behind them.


    Immediately the people in the conference room noticed theing of the three men, they all stood up to greet them.


    As handsome as the three of them were, they all wore a cold, predatory, no-nonsense look on their faces as they made their way to the three empty seats at the top of the table.


    No one spoke and waited for them to have their seat first before issuing their greetings out loud.


    "Good morning, and wee sirs," the first man greeted, followed by the others.


    Xander did not say anything but immediately they finished greeting, the look in his eyespletely changed again into a more cold and deadly one.


    "Sirs?"


    They instantly goit what he meant and the first man cleared his throat to speak.


    "My apologies, Lord Xander, Lord Sky and Lord Jay. Good morning."


    "Tell me, what is good about this morning, Zale Anders?"


    "Well, everything." Zale managed to reply while wearing his usual fake smile on.


    "Such as?" It was Sky who spoke next. None of them was happy seeing the heir of the Anders today.


    They were like pests, leech looking for whom totch on and then be a parasite in their flesh while they sap you of all you have and dump you when you are no longer useful.


    "Such as the right to speak with the three top branches of the city."


    "Tsk, I never knew you have gotten so much better at your ttery, Zale," Jay chipped in with a smirk. "What got you sharper this time? Is it your failure?"


    In as much as Zale felt offended by what they said, he just could not say anything and that was not because he did not have words to say but because of the position, he was in.


    Back at Moon Crest City, he wasn''t even the Lord of the city, he was just an underdog in the mafia world so what good was he when he came to meet the rulers of the mafia realm in Star Cross City.


    Besides, he needed their favour to grant him permission to carry out his search urately.


    In all the cities they have checked, there was not still a sign of Jade anywhere. It was only this city that they did not have ess to and that was why he was hell-bent on not leaving any stone unturned.


    A corner smile appeared on his lips as he steadied himself to reply when Xander beat him to it.


    "Morning. Have your seat."


    "I¡­ Hmm, thank you." He looked at his right and left-hand side and gestured with his eyes for them to sit down and so they did. "About the failure, you mentioned earlier on," He refused to call them by their titles and just directed his gaze at Jay.


    "Yes, did I say something to offend you, Zale?" Jay asked.


    "Not at all. Quite the opposite. I am even feeling gracious to have the three heads of the city consider my request for an audience even after my failure."


    "Hmm, see what I said? Tsk, out with it, Zale. Tell us, why have you been sneaking around and meeting various mafia lords without due permission? What is your goal?"


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing?" Sky''s deep baritone voice rang out instantly. "You call that nothing? You should be thankful Xander did not order that your people be killed on sight. There are rules and they are not meant to be broken," Sky queried him.


    "I know, I am sorry."


    "No, I doubt if you know the magnanimity of your offence," Jay added again.


    By this time, Zale was already getting impatient with their attitude but still, what more could he do other than ept it as it were?


    He was the one who had messed up big time. Slowly he clenched his hands into fists under the table as the vein at the side of his head budge out.


    This was getting out of hand and Xander refused to talk anymore and just allow them to st him.


    "You made mention of the problem and you were asked to finish it and clear things, so why make such silly mistakes?" Jay questioned again.


    "My mistake my error. I came here to seek permission by following due procedures. I need ess to deal with mafia Lord in the city. Simple trade if you ask me."


    "A simple trade? This is not Moon Crest City and as such no trade with a neighboring city is simple," Sky corrected.


    "My apologies once again. I overstepped my boundaries."


    "Since you knew, then why did you not go through the right channels? What are you hiding from us?" Jay questioned.


    "Nothing," Zale answered with a smile, trying to keep his cool by all means.


    "Is that so?"


    "Yes. That is the truth. I assure you."


    "Hmm¡­ Xander, what is your verdict? Are you going to allow him ess this time around or not?" Sky asked his friend.

 Chapter 125 - My Verdict

    *********


    CHAPTER 125??


    "Hmm¡­ Xander, what is your verdict? Are you going to allow him ess this time around or not?" Sky asked his friend.


    "I suggest we do not wait until we can ensure that there is no hidden motives," Jay suggested.


    ''Damn this two, what is their goal?'' Zale mentally got angry, punching his thigh below the table as he watched on with a smiling face.


    Unknown to him, Xander could easily perceive and read him and from all his actions, he knew that he was hiding something but then if he does not allow him into the city to freely do as he pleased, he would not be able to figure out what it is he is hiding from him.


    And for that, he could not agree with Jay''s suggestion even though he wanted to sincerely. He needed to see where this cunning Zale was getting to and if he put up some more restrictions, then he would give his motive away.


    He needed to make him feel wee and all so that he does not think too much about it and still do what he came here for.


    To be a ruler, one must be smart and calcting. If Zale had thoughting to put up a facade today and that would shift their minds from what he really wanted to do, then he was sorely mistaken.


    This was Xander, the top CEO that dealt with all manners of people daily. ''Tsk, I have been greatly misjudged by this low scoundrel.'' Xander thought inwardly.


    "Fine, I have heard you. This is my verdict."


    Instantly everywhere became extremely silent save for the faint noiseing from the blowing if the air conditioner that if a pin was to fall, one would hear it.


    Nobody knew the kind of verdict he was going to pass on but even at that they could only hope and wait to hear the final words.


    "By following the necessary procedures, although you have felted before and that alone should make my verdict to be against you, I would consider your appeal."


    ''Just ept and stop being a tight up bastard,'' Zale thought to himself.


    "Zale Anders is hereby given the free chance toe into Star Cross City and continue with his business. You shall be under supervision for a week as punishment for faltering and after your probation period, you are free."


    "Thank you, truly for this favour."


    "No need to thank me. This meeting had ended and your probation period starts from tomorrow morning till the next week. Have a lovely day."


    With that said, he stood up and made his way out of the conference room with Jay and Sky following behind him, not before Jay and Sky made sure to shoot a warning re at Zale.


    As soon as they were on the elevatoring to the first floor, Jay spoke up, ready to ear his displeasure at Xander allowing Zale to be in their city without supervision.


    "Xan, I do not understand why you are helping him when you can see it clearly that he has ulterior motives. The smell of his eyes seep out with a stench that makes me want to puke."


    "That is one thing we dragons have that no human know about. Ewe can smell whatever feeling they are feeling, be it joy, anger, lying, fear and all that. His loss not mine," Sky chipped in.


    "True, so why did you still allow him? I literally spelt it out to you that he could not be trusted," Jay queried his friend.


    "Who said anything about trusting him," Xander finally spoke while darting his eyes from one friend to the other.


    "What do you mean? Then why did you just give him a week probation period? He should be on probation al through his stay and business in Star Cross City."


    Jay was clearly not happy with his decision and Xander could see it clearly but he was beginning to wonder why his friend suddenly became a dull brain.


    "Since when did you not think in the same vein with me? Are you still angry as well, Sky?"


    "Not angry per se. I know that all you do and your decision have a goal. There is a reason. I am just inquisitive," Sky replied him honestly.


    "Thank you. Jay why do you doubt that my ability to lead?" He fixed his gaze on Jay this time.


    "I am not doubting your ability, Xan."


    "You might as well just do so." He took a deep breath, preventing himself from being angry or irritated.


    "I am sorry. I am just as inquisitive as Sky, I guess."


    "Way more curious, than I am, Jay," Sky corrected.


    "Fine. Please tell us. Tell me the reason."


    "I will. I did what I did because of the very fact that he seems so suspicious. He really do have an ulterior motive but if you keep him under watch, lock and key, he would be extremely cautious and not make any slippery move. Is that what you want?"


    "No," they chorused.


    "Exactly. I need him to feel free and then he would do what needs to be done."


    "But one week probation is still proving that he is not free," jay stated.


    "Not really," Sky chipped in. "I understand where Xander is driving out to."


    "And what is that?"


    "Simply put, if he allows Zale topletely feel free with no probation period, it would be too fishy and suspicious but now that he gave him that, Zale would try to be in his best behaviour for then and not do anything rash."


    "True. Also, it means I have sessfully broken his defense against me. No longer would he be all to protective as he would feel he passed the test but the real test only just begun."


    "Nice thinking."


    "I am not you, Jay. I watch, I analyze, I think, I bring possibilities together before I turn and make a decision. I cannot make decisions irrationally. Everything happens for a reason and I believe in that. Rx, he would bring himself out by himself."


    "Okay. I understand and believe in your strategy."


    "Good. Now, that was why I asked what made you dull all of a sudden?"


    Jay instantly turned half angry at his friend''s rude but yful remark. "Why you¡­" He threatened to raise his hands at Xander.


    However he stopped soon enough when Xander spoke again. "Or is it that you have been fucking Macy too hard or she has a stamina that you cannot match in bed?"


    "Pff¡­" Sky burst into a half silentugh at Xander''s remark. This was funny.


    "What! How can she over power me with her stamina. What do you take me for Xander?" Jay retorted.


    "Nothing, you just seem to be out of some juicestely that is why I said that. Come, you look pale, did you run out of sperm?"


    "Hahaa hahhaa¡­" Sky could no longer hold it in anymore and let his ughter out, earning s growl from Jay. "Sorry but damn that got you."


    "I should say the same for you, naughty dragon. You cannot get enough of Quinn," Jay fought back.


    "Unlike you, I am not controlled by my libido."


    "Tsk, is it you or is it Quinn? Tell us the truth that yuou haven''t fucked your babe yet," Jay challenged.


    "Between the three of us, no and I am proud."


    "Tsk. I bet it is not your doing but Quinn''s. Cause the Xander I know would not hesitate to plunge his big dragon into the girl he likes."


    "Well, you do not know me at all then, naughty Jay," Xander refuted his word and then ruffled his friend''s hair when he was not looking.


    "Why you¡­"


    "Me what?" Xander said in a threatening voice but Jay could no longer speak. "I thought so. Pff, I see that you are just¡­ sigh, you are already aroused just by mentioning you having sex with her or is it that you are¡­"


    "They are mates, Xander. Let him be. His dragon gets easily irritated and out of control when she is far and he gets a whole lot jealous than usual at the thought that she is with someone else at work, even though they are nothing but colleagues. Any talk that pushes his mind back to sex with her would leave him like this."


    As Sky finished speaking, he pointed at the now obvious budge in his friend''s trousers and smiled.


    "Fuck, stop talking or looking in fact," Jay warned them.


    "Better get used to seeing this kind of Jay. He cannot help it. They would be like this for some time before they can adapt and learn to control themselves, especially he with a dragon inside.


    "ROAR!"


    "Silent naughty Jeriah," Sky scolded when he heard Jay''s dragon roar at the back of his mind. Apparently the dragon was not satisfied that they were talking about him like that when his stupid human self, refused to go get their girl for some intimate session.

 Chapter 126 - Xanders Challenge

    NB: MILD R18 SCENE, BEWARE!


    *********??


    CHAPTER 126


    Apparently the dragon was not satisfied that they were talking about him like that when his stupid human self, refused to go get their girl for some intimate session.


    "Hehhee¡­ You still prefer Sky to me, Jeriah?" Xander asked in his mind,municating directly to Jay''s dragon.


    "Still do."


    "Forever naughty. That is why I would keep on teasing Jay, till you refer me."


    "Never!" Jeriah half screamed into Xander''s mind.


    It was clear as day who he would always pick as his favourite of the two friends.


    "You see, you cannot bully me and expect my dragon to love you. When would you learn, Xan?" Jay was now feeling fly for the fact that Xander got a nice one from his dragon.


    "Tsk, someone thinks he is on top of the world because his dragon just disagreed with me. Tsk, it is like you two are forgetting that there are more than one way to get him on my side."


    "You wouldn''t dare," Jay''s eyes suddenly turned serious again. He knew what his friend was getting at and he knew the mental pain it would take his dragon through.


    "Rx, I wouldn''t at least not till the day you cross me fully and disobey me or betray me,. Then I would not hesitate to bring it under subjection."


    "Once a Lord, always a Lord. Your ancestry cannot be taken away from you, Xander but know this, it doesn''t shape you into what they were. You have the right to shape yourself and your destiny," Sky advised.


    "Until when are you going to keep her pure? The you I know most likely feels tortured anytime you are around her and you are hard but you cannot do more than just romance. Compared to me, you are the sorry one now, hahhaaa¡­" Jay joked.


    "Laugh all you want. I am not the one with an embarrassing budge in his pants."


    "What is embarrassing about this? I can fully show it proudly. I am turned on because of my lover. Bet me, girls would tremble and drool when they see this." As he spoke, he yfully grabbed his dick for emphasis, causing both friends to close their eyes.


    "What a sight for sore eyes," Sky and Xander echoed loudly as they made their way to their respective cars.


    "What direction?" Xander asked after some time.


    "You know me, wherever Macy is."


    "I didn''t ask you, horny Jay. I was asking our experienced tutor here," he pointed at Sky for emphasis.


    "Ohh¡­ yeah. I forgot," Jay said shyly.


    "We all know where you are headed, Jay, so it would be useless asking again."


    "Hehhee¡­ I would shock you guys and not go to her."


    "Wow, if you can, I owe you a week off to have sex as you like with your lover. I would even go to the point of begging Quinn to release Macy to you for that week," Xander challenged his friend.


    "Seriously?"


    "Yes. You have my word but then again, the you I know, tsk, you will not win."


    "Watch and see." Without an ounce of goodbye, Jay walked over to his car briskly and entered the driver''s seat as he drove away.


    "One week off, seriously? For both of them. I would love to see how you would persuade Quinn to let that happen," Sky said, breaking the silence.


    "Tsk, naughty Jay. I gave that bet because I know he wouldn''t win."


    "How sure are you about that? He just may be motivated enough to want to win," Sky argued.


    "Are you kidding me, Sky? I thought you are experienced in this. You know how the mate bond works more than the two of uys, so you should tell me, would it work? Would he win?"


    ''It depends. When you look at the greater goal, he might just be able to withstand not going to her. Besides, you did not say what should or would happen. He can go to her and not have sex with her still."


    "No, the bet was not going to her. I know that anything that takes him to where she is, Jay would not be able to withstand it anymore and take her wherever she is at. For crying out loud, he is looking at the object of his arousal and the love of his life, of course his restraint is being tested the most."


    "Umm, I do not know¡­"


    "Simple logic Sky, I never said anything about him not meeting her for the rest of the week if he fails, so I gave him a go ahead on all front. When he weighs it, he may very well just do it since there is no punishment."


    "I still think he would pick a week off from you to be with her than an hour or so with her now."


    "Tsk, then you still have a lot to learn. He cannot handle it. I can feel and smell his dragon. He is at the point where he would break if he doesn''t have her. His control is hanging by a thread. All I need is for it to snap which would happen."


    "You have thought on this since, right? You had it nned, Xan."


    "Not exactly. I simply know my friend more than he thinks I do. I know you all like the back of my palm."


    "SNARLL!"


    Xander''s lips curved upwards when he heard Sky''s dragon snarl within him at the back of his mind.


    "Snarl all you want, Skyler, nothing changes," Xander responded to the naughty quiet Dragon.


    Unlike Jay''s dragon that was a noisy brat, Sky''s dragon was more reserved and daring when he wanted to be, especially when his trouble is being sorted out for.


    "Not you and Skyler. Tsk at this rate, all the dragons would leave Xyler alone."


    "My dragon is all and mighty, no one leaves him."


    "Not when his owner is naughty. They can fear him but none would y with him."


    "Tah, I bet Analinda would."


    "Stay away from Jenny and do not irritate her," Sky warned him.


    "Is that because she would take it up on you?"


    "Exactly, so please do not meet her, Xyler."


    "FINE!" Xyler''s deep voice resounded into Sky''s mind. "I won''t let him bug her for now."


    "For now! Urgh! Like master like dragon," Skymented in his mind, loud enough for both Xyler and Xander to hear.


    "Hahhaaa.. Come on let us go. I have some meetings I need to attend and you need to give me feedback on the joint project with Quinn''spany."


    ''Unfortunately I cannot meet with Macy again today."


    "Why?"


    "You said so yourself, Jay would not let her be."


    "Hmm¡­ I did not think about that."


    "Wow, a thought escaped the great Xander. Wow, I am impressed. That''s it, I am out. See you tomorrow with my full report if Jay loses and if he wins, I am afraid till next week."


    "Do not push your luck Sky and better prepare that report cause he would lose," Xander said with a half grin.


    "Aye, aye captain." Sky jokingly agreed and went to his own car, leaving Xander alone.


    "Head for the office," he ordered his driver and entered his own car too.


    ***


    On the other hand, as soon as Jay erd his car he drove off, riding home or to anywhere far from those two annoying friends of his.


    By the time he got to a far destination that was particrly lonely, he parked his car and adjusted his seat, making it fall backwards a bit.


    "AAHHH¡­ Bloody hell!" he cursed.


    He had been painfully erect and he needed a release but Xander''s challenge was now forcing him not to go get his girl and drip her real good.


    "Damn that naughty Xan. Tsk, too bad he thinks he is wise, he did not tell me not to not relieve myself. Hahhaa¡­ I can win his bet and have Macy for one week to myself. Isn''t this great."


    He closed his eyes and then opened them slowly as his hands made their way down his zipper and belt.


    In no time he already had them open and quickly brought out his erect cock from his boxer, allowing the cool air in the car to help calm his hot dick down.


    "Yes¡­ just like that."


    Quickly he got a tube out from the side of his seat andpped some of its content into the palm of his hands and rubbed them together before using his hands to rub on his dick.


    "Fuck¡­ urghh¡­" As soon as he began to rub up and down, he felt his dick twitch in response and a bit of precum oozed out from the tip of his cock.


    That did not stop him, instead he went on, and kept on rubbing it up and down. He leaned back against his seat and shut his eyes close as he began to imagine the time, Macy sucked him with some ice in her mouth, further contrasting the temperatures he was feeling and making him more aroused.


    "Yes, baby¡­ More¡­"

 Chapter 127 - Challenged Failed: Midnight Call (18+)

    **********


    CHAPTER 127??


    "Yes, baby¡­ More¡­" Soon the memory changed and his imagination ran wild.


    The next thing that happened, he saw himself no longer in the car and envisioned himself in the house with her naked.


    "That''s right baby. Come to me," Jay ordered with a sultry voice and watched on as his lover came to him, while swaying her hips from side to side.


    Jay envisioned Macy going down on her knees slowly till she held his dick in her hands and gave it gentle stroke.


    "Aaahhh¡­ just like that, baby, more."


    Macy kept up with the rhythm, adding her tongue every once in a while to poke the head of his penis as she pumped him in a faster pace.


    By the time Jay could no longer take the sweet torture she was giving him, he begged for her to make him cum and that was what she did, taking him fully into her mouth and deep throating him.


    Meanwhile in real life, Jay pumped harder on his dick and when nhe went back to fantasynd, Macy was already hovering ov er himn with his dick well positioned at her entrance as she slowly took him al in.


    He was in a mega bliss when she began to move, working her hips and rocking him back to front in a slowly rhythm.


    Her pace was excruciatingly painful and he needed his release real bad. As though that wasn;t enough, he held her his to further guide her while lifting his own his a little off the bed and began to thrust into her


    "Aahhhh¡­" the sound of her melodious moan echoed out, bringing him satisfaction and he continued faster, matching her downward thrusts with his.


    "Fuck¡­ yes¡­"


    That was it, he was getting there. He kept pumping harder in real life as his own thrusts became stronger.


    In not time, spurts of whitish substance shot into the air, spraying on his clothes as he quickly grabbed some tissues to cover up and sprayed the remaining spurts in there.


    "Urghhh¡­" he let out a low sound of satisfaction at being relieved just now but when he removed the tissues to clean up, he saw that he was no way near done.


    By now, his thoughts had fueled his mind, further making his resistance to falter away. He wanted Macy now that he had masturbated to the thoughts of her.


    He needed her now and no matter how much he tried to masturbate, it wouldn''t help him much as his dragon became even more eager.


    "Ohe on! I cannot let Xander win. Fuck that sneaky bastard. He knew what he was doing," Jay thought out loud.


    "But then again, he isn''t as smart as he thinks he is. He failed to give a punishment if I cannot fulfil the challenge, so what need is there, if I end up losing, I would still have Macy to myself after working hours."


    To Jay, he was way smarter now than Xander who made an ambiguous challenge with no rules.


    This was perfect. At this point, Jay was no longer bothered by Xander and all he could think of was to go and find his baby and live out his fantasy for real.


    Unknown to him, Xander had thought out all the possibilities in a short period of time and knew that he would try to relieve himself in other to win the challenge. But what the naughty Jay had not thought about was that in the process of doing so, he would only make himself more aroused especially if he masturbated to his mate.


    Although Xander had not yet had his mate, he was not foolish enough to know that when there was no restrictions, like Jade and himself, one would not really see the need to hold back, except they were like Sky and Jenny who had been mates for a long while.


    Reasons also being that, the mate hood bond, tends to increase one''s sexual urge more in all ramifications and unlike a normal man, it bes harder for you to stay away from your mate.


    What was worse was that Jay did not have that much self-control or experience in handling his dragon.


    Pff, so on careful thought, if he reasoned well with his head and not allow his decisions be influenced by emotion, he would have seen that he had lost even before the game began.


    <Author: Sigh! He was never even a yer to begin with.


    "I would show you, Xander. Macy love, here Ie." He finished cleaning up, started the car engine and drove off in the direction of Jade''spany.


    ***


    By the next day, Xander was the first to call the two naughty friend of his. "Hurry up to the office now,zy folks."


    ''Xan¡­ why so early in the morning?" Jay cried out with sleepy eyes.


    "You failed your challenge and still have the guts to speak. That is your punishment,e to work now."


    "But¡­"


    "But nothing, Sky. You should have known that his failure and sess was going to affect you. Chop chop chop, time to watch some movies while working. Be at my ce in ten minutes."


    Without further ado, he ended the call, leaving them to their fate. They knew better than anyone that there was no room forteness.


    Instantly they got up from their bed, leaving their partners alone with a soft sweet kiss.


    "Baby, where are you going to/" Macy asked with sleepy eyes.


    "Work calls, darling."


    "Work, but it is sote here in the morning," she managed toin while trying to sit up sessfully.


    "Well, I can be called by the big boss himself, who am I to refuse. Xander wants us in ten minutes."


    ''What! But his ce is too far for you," Macy said. Her eyes now shining wide due to the words Xander said.


    "Rx, for a human being that is too short even using the fastest car but for a dragon, that is a piece of cake."


    "What do you mean?" Macy asked, her eyes narrowing at him as though she could see through his eyes.


    "This." Jay lowered his eyes and looked down at his hands. Right there before her eyes, Macy watched as her boyfriend suddenly changed into his natural form with his feathers as sparkling as before.


    "WHOAA!!" Her eyes widened in perfect wonder at how magical this whole thing, her life now suddenly was. "This is, superb."


    "I know love." A small smile appeared on his lips as he moved back and went out to the balcony via the door.


    Macy wasted no time and jumped out of bed, hurrying to the balcony with him. However before she got there, she saw her boyfriend climb the strong rail and before se could say anything, he jumped down.


    "Oh my God!" Macy rushed to the edge with oth hands clutched at her chest as she searched theground below, over looking the horizon and found nothing. "Jay!"


    No answer!


    "Jay, Jay where are you/" Macy called out.


    WHOOSHHH!


    "Aahhh!" she clutched at her chest tighter and looked up only to see that Jay was flying top in the sky with his feather''s spread out behind him.


    He took one more look at her with a face full of smiles and tore through the skies, flying away as fast as his wings could carry him.


    "This is¡­"


    ***


    Meanwhile, Sky and Jenny''s case wasn''t like this. They were both dragons one and Jenny was already used to them being called out in the night to meet.


    This usually happened when there was an emergency or something happened that needed their attention.


    So she wasn''t bothered when she heard the phone ring at 2 am and when she felt the warmth of her lover suddenly turn cold as he left the bed to get dressed.


    "Xander again, right?" Jenny asked.


    "Who else but the naughty CEO, babe."


    "Tell him that I said this should be thest time he should call my hubby out when I am with him at night."


    "I will, but be prepared to have your hubby beingshed out for saying that."


    "Tsk, I would follow you and tell him by myself." As she finished saying this, Jenny threw the covers from her body and got up from bed.


    "Hello no," Sky refused with his eyes never leaving her naked body. "As much as I would love to watch an enraged you knocking some sense into that friend of mine''s head, I cannot let you go."


    "No, let me go and teach Xander a lesson."


    "Hehhe, no love. You cannot go."


    "I can, I''ve got wings. I can even race you there," Jenny refuted.


    "No love. You do not understand. Xander is out to get you."


    "Enh? I do not understand." Sky could see the confusion in her eyes but if only his lover knew Xander''s ns for her.


    "Well not you, you, to be precise, he wants to taunt Analinda."


    0_0


    "Hahaa hhaha let him try."

 Chapter 128 - Yonder Mountain 1: Another Challenge

    ************


    CHAPTER 128 ??


    "Hahaa hhaha let him try," Jennyughed wickedly at her boyfriend''s words of caution.


    "I do not want him taunting your dragon and making you crankier than this. Who do you think would suffer at the end of the day?"


    "Well since you are his friend, it is obvious you would have to go in for it, baby."


    "Sigh, you see. He knows you won''t do anything to him that is why he would want to taunt you."


    "Says who I cannot do anything to him? Tsk, I can cause a fight between himself and his lover," Jenny threatened.


    "Oh no, you wouldn''t do that. I do not want a cranky girlfriend and best friend. In fact this discussion hase to an end. You are not to go anywhere, Jenny. Go and have a lovely nice sleep."


    "Without you to cuddle me? Nope. I pass. It won''t be lovely anymore," Jenny whined. She missed it whenever Sky was very busy and they won''t sleep together.


    It wasn''t like their rtionship was all about sex, sex, sex. No in fact they were building something stronger.


    Even with her in his arms, Sky could stay a week without having sex with her but for the cuddling, he knew it was one thing, Jenny would not agree on.


    "Calm down dear. Calm down. I better go see what that bratty friend of mine wants."


    "Okay. Well technically you have used four minutes of your time, honey. I suggest you run along now."


    "Yikes, who knows, Jay might first me," Sky thought out loud.


    "Then it is a challenge. First Jay and I would wake you up with a blowjob for the next one week."


    Wow! Sky could not begin to imagine how his next one week would be if he won the race. " That is promising. Are you sure? You are keeping your word babe."


    "Sure. All you need to do is win. Show them who is the fastest."


    "Definitely." Sky gently kissed her on the lips before she pushed him off and sauntered backwards away from him.


    It wasn''t like that was what she did every time and that was why a week with morning blowjobs was something he was looking forward to.


    "Bye!"


    ***


    By the time they arrived at Xander''s house, Jay found that Sky had first him like before only that he arrived seconds earlier than before.


    At first he wondered why his friend hade a few seconds before him but when he thought about his own distraction, he understood.


    "Come in, you two." Xander''s voice distracted them from their thoughts and they immediately shifted back to their human form before moving into this room from the balcony.


    "I wonder what the emergency is this time," Sky announced the moment they stood before his big bed.


    "You would know. It looks to me like the small bait has begun his work," Xander responded.


    "Small bait?" Jay repeated. Feeling confused.


    "Yeah. Zale has begun. Time for probation period to start."


    "Are we just tailing him for this one week?" Jay asked.


    "Umm, yes and no."


    "Exin Xander. It is still v ery early in the morning and my brain hasn''t woken up yet," Jay informed him.


    "I wonder how you got here if your brain hasn''t booted by this time."


    "Flying is a part of me, I can do that with my eyes close so long as I can smell and sense my direction."


    *CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!*


    Both of them turned their heads to the direction the sound of the p came from.


    "If you two are done, you would move straight to the reason why we are here. Mind you," he turned his gaze to face Xander. "Jenny is pretty mad at you for disturbing her sleep."


    "Tsk, she shoulde say it to my face."


    "She wanted to, I prevented her," Sky confessed, not bothered about disclosing the truth. In fact he was tired and wanted to get this over with quickly so he could rx but here they were already insulting each other.


    "Tsk, you know what ising to her if she came here. Good thing you are sensible when you wake up unlike someone else." As he spoke he looked at Jay, intentionally provoking him.


    "Aye, well what would a dragon prince know when he isn''t soiling his hands? Nothing, hmm!"


    "Is that a challenge?" Xander''s voice turned into a deep base with his side eye looking at his friend, daringly.


    "How about a challenge then."


    "Fine. Challenge epted. Then I would prove to you I am not all talk, naughty Jay."


    "Sigh, no challenge you guys. I would not participate in this one. All I want is for this to end and I return to my cranky girlfriend," Sky spat at the two of them.


    He already knew what was about to happen. Whenever they came to meet like this, one of them would intentionally offend the other and it always ended up in a challenge.


    Although the challenges were good as it offered them a way of training, still Sky was the one who always got pulled into it.


    "For crying out loud, the challenge doesn''t affect me, why not let us finish with our business here and I would leave you guys to do your challenge."


    "You know that is not possible. Everyone participates. No one is left out."


    "Sigh, sometimes you two behave like kids that I usually wonder if you were the best friends I grew up with. Xander can''t you ignore Jay?" Sky asked crossing his arms in front of his chest.


    ":As easy as it would be to do so, no one would teach Jay to tame that vile tongue of his. But when a challenge urs and I always win, he knows who is boss."


    "Pff, show off," Jay said to himself and turned his head away.


    "Tsk, yet it pains ya. Besides, I need his sense to awaken, don''t you think?" Xander asked Sky.


    Sky was already tired and went over to Xander''s bed, ready to fall down on it when he heard a snarl from his side.


    It was Xander daring him nit to try himself and let his body touch the bed. "Get it over with already, Xyler!"


    "ROAR!"


    "I see, Xan is already affecting you, Xyler or is it the other way round? Anyways, you two were meant for each other."


    "Pff, you wish. Anyways, what I meant earlier was simple. Even if he isn''t on probation n period doesn''t mean he would not be monitored. Tsk have you already forgotten what we discussed on the elevator, slow brain?"


    "Naughty over grown lizard, no I haven''t," Jay spat back.


    "That is it, we are having this challenge."


    "Gosh, I hate you two."


    "We hate you two. Come time for the challenge," Xander announced.


    "What challenge this time around?" Jay asked eagerly. His joy and excitement could be seen written over him from his behavior.


    Out of the three of them, Jay was the one who enjoyed having fun the most. Growing up, it was what he used as a facade to mask his hurt of losing Jenny but over time it became part and parcel of him.


    "Flying with our eyes close over the horizon till we get to the Yonder mountain peak."


    "What!" Sky eximed.


    "Bring it on!" Jay smiled in anticipation.


    "Oh yes, scared of heights?" Xander giggled at his own joke and Sky''s shocked face.


    "You wish! I am not scared of anything but I do not think it is worth the risk."


    "Risk?" Sky nodded at him. "We were made and born for this so called risk."


    "Not interested. I would pass."


    "Sky, do not be such a kill joy and let us go," Jay persuaded.


    "Huh, I do not think you two recall what we did in out teenage days and where we went to."


    "I do recall, Sky," Jay reasoned with him. "But we were younger back then and without much experience, now we are grown."


    "No, I am sorry. You weren''t the one the great dragon caught and tortured mentally when we disturbed his training in the Yonder mountain, I was."


    "It brought us our greatest fear when we went there. I know but up till now that fear still affects us. I promised myself that when we were older, we would go there again and face our fear."


    "We were just youngsters back then, barely thirteen and he subjected us to such illusion pain filled world."


    "How about this,e and I would let you off this probation period for the remaining days of the week along as from work too."


    "Tempting offer if you ask me," Jay chipped in.


    "Tempting yeah," Sky thought to himself. He knew Xander, if he stayed and did not go, he would surely bring it till he epted to go. He could be such a pain in the ass when he wanted to be.


    "Fine. And no form of disturbance during my one week off?"

 Chapter 129 - Meeting With Mr Howard

    ************


    CHAPTER 129??


    "Deal, you have my word. You won''t see my face during that time. I need us to do this. First to race there and back, wins and the other shut up about future boasting."


    "Deal," Sky said momentarily.


    "And Jay?"


    "You know I am in for whatever challenge there is. I wouldn''t miss visiting the yonder one more time."


    "It would be one of the toughest challenge we would be having. Our sight would be distorted but that is the reason, we cannot afford to fall into his illusion trap again since he is now residing there."


    "I bet he would be shocked to see us there once more," Jay said with a smile.


    "Definitely. Who wouldn''t be happy to see the terrible trio again," Sky said after a little thought on the matter. His lips tugged to the side, giving a corner smile as his ying spirit returned.


    "That is the spirit. We need to visit the name of the Terrible Trio once more. Ready guys?"


    "Ready whenever you are."


    "Ready as can ever be," Jay responded.


    Together all three of them walked over to the balcony of Xander''s bedroom and changed into their natural forms swiftly.


    "What about our blindfolds?"


    "No need, I can tell if anyone cheats. Closing our eyes is as easy as anything. My dragon would ensure it remains closed. Now, go!"


    ***


    Before long, two weeks was already over and Zale had finished his probation period. For him, he was now in the smooth zone and on a good run.


    Even though he nned on maintaining a low key, he had ideas of letting others do the work for him while he deceived Xander.


    In a game of chess, only the swift in thinking wins¡­


    On a very good day, Zale met with one of the Mafia leaders in the city to seek for help. Unlike thest time when his men came to seek help that Xander barged in on the meeting, he had not had such opportunity again.


    This time around, he decided to make this meeting count and start getting useful leads and tips as to where Jade was and Arctic.


    Although he knew they had a lead on Arctic at another city that could not change the fact that he would remain there forever. For all they knew, he could still be ying them so they could not keep tabs on Jade.


    "Hello, Mr Howard," Zale greeted the moment he entered the boot where Mr Howard was seated in the bar.


    "Zale Anders. I never thought I would see the day so soon when we would meet to do business together," Mr Howard remarked, shaking Zale''s hands.


    "You tter, Mr Howard."


    "No, young master of the Anders group. I do not tter. Everyone ion the mafia world knows that you guys, Anders wee the mighty foes in Moon Crest City. It was just a shame that you worked the most to keep the city at their level it is now and then the Frost family took all the glory."


    "Hahhaaa¡­. It is for the glory of the city as you said. I am happy that there are those who recognize our efforts outside of the city walls."


    "Of course, Zale. We are many that recognize it and that is why between you and I," he leaned his head close to Zale''s ears and whispered some words into his ears. "We are happy that Frost is dead and finally the mantle of leadership can and will be passed down to someone else. All that I wish for is that you are swift and use this chance to fight for what is rightfully yours."


    A nice smirk appeared on Zale''s lips at the words he was hearing that day. It had been long since he met loyal people like this that believed in the strength of his family''s mafia group.


    He nodded his head once and then pulled away from Mr Howard.


    "Mr Howard, what are you saying? Don''t you know that if ears should hear of it, you are speaking words of treachery? How can you suggest such a thing? The mantle of leadership belongs to the Frost family. So it has been for over a hundred years now."


    "Oh you misjudge me when I mean well for the Anders mafia family. Young master Zale, have you forgotten that before the power to rule came into their family, it was held by only the strongest mafia family in the city?" Mr Howard asked.


    "I am very much aware, Mr Howard."


    "Good, so you know now that no family can withhold the mantle forever," Mr Howard added.


    "I do know that too, Mr Howard. But my question, what are the mafia families in Star Cross City doing about their own mantle of leadership in the hands of the Warner family for ages?"


    Mr Howard looked at Zale sternly before bursting into an uproar ofughter attracting some stares his way.


    "Rx," he advised Zale when he noticed he was on edge due to the stares. "Come."


    "To where?"


    "A private room upstairs where we can talk freely. Boys, be on perfect guard. No mouse should be found anywhere close to the private suite upstairs. Understood?" He ordered his bodyguards and when they nodded in understanding, he smile at Zale and lead the way.


    They went far to the back of the bar and followed a door, leading to a staircase leading upstairs to the private room.


    In no time, they both found their self in the private suite and were now more rxed to speak freely.


    "I understand what you are trying to do, Zale but unlike Moon Crest City, Star Cross City has his history as far back as the foundation of the city itself which was started by the Warners. For us it is not about passing on leadership to the swift as they would always remain the strongest."


    "And why it is that?" Zale asked, feeling more curious about the topic they were discussing.


    "Because they have always been. Like I said before, they made this city."


    Even with what he was saying, Zale was not convinced enough.


    "No one in their right minds would go against the Warners."


    "And that is because no one has tried," Zale challenged.


    "Not because no one has tried, Zale. People once tried long before but it did not end well and they were wiped out with ease. It is more or less like a monarchy system and no mafia family is hasrge as theirs. They have business in everything and control everything."


    "There is no government that cannot be overthrown if you ask me."


    "Not this government, Young master, Zale. You do not know the family we are talking about here, I think. Everyone fears and reverence them."


    "I do know the family, Mr Howard and I have been graced with the opportunity to do business with them before and for that I am d."


    "Good, just leave it that way and fight in your city where you may have a chance."


    "No one said anything about fighting here," Zale exined.


    "Even at that, there won''t be an insurgency. Ours is different. But since yours, your obstacle had been taken away, then grab it while you can."


    "Thank you for your advice, Mr Howard but that was not why I asked to see you today."


    "Oh really, then what is it?"


    "Something different. Something important, something serious. Extremely important and I do hope you would be able to render me some help as I need you in what I came to Star Cross City for."


    "Alright then. State it and I would let you know if I can be of help or not but know that it would cost you.," Mr Howard smirked at him when he mentioned money.


    "Money is not a problem Mr Howard. We can repay you handsomely but before anything happens, I need to be sure that I have your trust and secrecy."


    "Oh you have it."


    "Not so fast though. Know that if whatever I tell you today, happens to leak out, that is it. There would be no more business deals and knowing for a fact that my family would seize ruler-ship of Moon Crest City, it would be wise to be in our best book so that you can benefit moire in the future."


    "I am vast and wise, young master Zale. Worry not. My lips are sealed."


    "Good. I heard that you know the in and the puts of this city. You know your way around things here and have eyes in everywhere."


    "Technically speaking, not everywhere, young master Zale. Only the Warners can boast of that but almost everywhere, then you havee to the right source."


    "Okay, good. I need someone like you for this job then."


    "Now my turn, what is this job that you need me for?"


    "I want to find a missing person."


    "Missing person?" Mr Howard asked.


    "More like a dead person."

 Chapter 130 - Deal Or No Deal?

    **************


    CHAPTER 130??


    "Missing person?" Mr Howard asked.


    "More like a dead person."


    "Wait, I do not understand what you mean by that, Zale. Kindly borate on the matter."


    "Definitely. Come close cause what I am about to say, is something even the walls shouldn''t hear about."


    They spent a little more time discussing the issue and when Zale felt like they were moving somewhere, he smiled at Mr Howard and asked. "Deal or no deal?"


    Mirroring the smile of his business partner, Mr Howard replied. "A definite deal, Zale. You can count on me to fulfil the task."


    "Thank you."


    "Yeah, it is business and if there is anything as such, that they are hiding here, be rest assured, I would fish them out."


    "Sure. I would arrange for all the necessities to be brought to you, first thing tomorrow evening," Zale added.


    "I appreciate the effort. Please my regards to your father, Mr Zain. I look forward to more partnership with you and if my help is needed in any way to ensure a reinstatement of the Anders back to leadership, do not hesitate to call me."


    "I would keep that in mind, thank you."


    "You''re wee."


    ***


    By and by, Jade and Xander became even more close but even within that, she could not figure out his rtionship with the Dragon Lord and all her leads came to a dead end.


    At first, she had thought that Arctic was busy intercepting all of her leads but when she decided to monitor him herself, she saw that he had nothing to do with it.


    It was simply just had to get the right information that would lead them to their desired information.


    Meanwhile, as Jade battled her everyday life coupled with the unending closeness between Xander and herself, Macy and Jay''s love only strengthened and they literally became inseparable.


    To Jade, Macy was extremely lucky to have someone like Jay and he too felt lucky to have found her. Twenty four, seven it has always been the two of them. Their rtionship in fact was now putting a fit of certain jealousy amongst the others as they found it too cute.


    It was the first time seeing Jay so attached to someone like that, this had further, convinced Xander that they were indeed mated.


    On one of the asions when they all had gone for a weekend vacation, Xander looked at his friend and shook his head.


    He was so clingy that Macy was literally begging him to leave her alone after torturing her by tickling her continuously.


    "Naughty Jay, until when would you heed her plea and free her? If I were Macy, I would punish him and prevent him from having sex for one week."


    "What? Who called you into this," Jay fired back at his friend.


    "Do I need someone to call me before I intercede and help poor Macy?"


    At the mention of poor Macy, everyone burst into an uproar ofughter except for hum.


    "What is so funny?" His eyes darkened on all of them. He did not appreciate beingughed at and they were doing that exact thing.


    "Calm down, honey. We are just super attracted to each other like young lovers," Jade exined, scooting closer to Xander and began to rub his hand with hers. "Do not be jealous of them, you have me," Jade offered.


    "I cannot eat you, you know. I don''t want to see them like this, hmm."


    "Wow, I never thought I would see the day that Xander would be this jealous," Skyughed at his friend. He was a bit shocked but then again, it was what love could do to you.


    ''Tsk, if not that they are mates," Xander thought then he averted his gaze to his lover.


    Jade looked so innocent just sitting by his side. At that moment a part of him began to wonder if she too was his mate.


    And just when he was about believing that, he shook his head and just let the thought go. It was likely possible and not possible," Xander thought.


    ''If it was, then it should have surfaced by now,'' he thought again. Regardless of what went through his mind, he just couldn''t figure out the logic behind it and decided to stop stressing out his brain with it.


    "Hey, babe." He leaned down a bit and nted a kiss on her lips.


    Jade could tell he had something on his mind but then again, she did not know exactly whatr it was. "Anything the matter, hon?"


    "Nope. I just miss you so much."


    "But I am seated close to you. Why still miss me?" Her lips curved upwards into a knowing smile.


    Yeah, Xander knew she was teasing. She knew what he meant by missing her but she just wanted to y the innocent.


    "Tsk, I miss all of you, baby. I miss your touch, your kisses, the feel of your skin against mine and everything."


    "Now someone is getting naughty all again, aren''t we?"


    "For you, I would be the naughtiest person and the most decent at the same time, hahaha¡­" Xander replied with a burst of niceughter.


    "Decency does not belong to you, my love."


    "Hey, that hurts my feelings."


    "I know. He hee you are cute when you are a bit angry."


    "Nope, I am dangerous, daring, scary when I am angry. People cower and fear at the sound of my name, babe."


    "That is people and not me. You know me better than anyone."


    "You are my tigress if you were to be frightened by me¡­ sigh, then I do not know what I would do," Xander responded and sneakily tickled her.


    "Ahh¡­ stop it."


    "You know you like it."


    "Stop." She protested but against the mighty Xander, she was in for someughter. "Haha hhaa, Macy¡­ Haha¡­ Xander¡­"


    "I won''t stop, love."


    "Please¡­"


    "Hey you two go get a room," Sky hollered at the two of them but when they stopped and looked at him, his face was filled with smiles. "Maybe today would be your lucky day, Xan," Sky added.


    "Huh¡­ what lucky day? What is he talking about?" Jade asked after she had caught her breath but she did not get any answer from them.


    When she turned her gaze back to Xander, all she could see was a touch of that smile.


    As much as it was cue seeing him like that, she knew that something was suspicious about it, especially since the three of them guys were giving themselves such a smile.


    It was only Macy and herself who looked out of it but even at that, the smile Macy gave after watching the guys for some time told Jade that she was on her own.


    "Hey, talk to me, what is going on here? Why is everyone looking weird all of a sudden?"


    "Nothing, love. Do not concern yourself with these naughty friends of mine."


    "Really? I doubt that. Sky, tell me, what did you mean just now?"


    "I am sorry Quinn, but it''s not for your hearing. I believe my friend here would be able to exin better in the inner room," Sky said with a peal ofughter.


    "What the¡­"


    "Rx, Quinn. There is nothing wrong. Ignore them. Just enjoy yourself with Xan and make him feel good to the point where he gets too addicted to you if you know what I mean?" She winked at Jade to convey her message further.


    It was at this point that Jade finally understood what they were talking about and her cheeks instantly burned bright red.


    "I love it when you blush," Xander whispered into her ears, making her blush the more and her cheeks heat up.


    "Stop it please," Jade pleaded with him. It was already embarrassing enough that they were indirectly hinting at her sexual life in her presence and she caught on a bitte.


    "I can''t. I feel like kissing you right now and doing things to you."


    "People are here."


    "Like I care. I want you. Let them watch me kiss you. It is their own eyes that would burn out at how passionately I would do that," Xander whispered again, this time blowing air on her ears to tickle her.


    "Now you are bing real cheesy, Xan."


    "Can you me me? I have the most beautiful girl as my girlfriend. I want everyone to know how much I cherish you."


    With that said he wasted no time and brought his head closer to her, aiming for her lips but just before his lipsnded on hers, Jade moved back and quickly dashed away from where they were.


    "Hahaha hahaha¡­ Nice one Quinn, now you only made the master angrier. I suggest you run for your life," Jay advised her as he burst into another round ofughter.


    True to what he had said, she turned back to look at Xander and the moment her eyesnded on him, she saw him get up and take the first step forward towards her.


    "Ahh¡­"

 Chapter 131 - Found Out

    ************


    CHAPTER 131??


    No one told her to take to her heels and she dashed away into the hotel, running as fast as her legs could carry her away from her boyfriend.


    Unfortunately for her, she was running against Xander, the swiftest dragon there was.


    In no time he got to where she was and wrapped a hand around her. "Got ya, love."


    "Ahha¡­" Before she could say anything more, Xander scooped her in his arms and carried her straight to the elevator and up they went to their room.


    "Put me down, Xander."


    "Nah, I am going to bathe you, dress you up¡­. Wait, no. I would bathe you, then kiss all over your body and make you feel good before putting you to sleep."


    "What has happened to my boyfriend?"


    "You happened. Your boyfriend found you and I am not willing to let you go anymore."


    "Neither am I, hone. I love you, Xander."


    "I love you, baby."


    ***


    As things became busy, Zale kept a little bit of a low profile while getting info from Mr Howard about their day to day search for Jade.


    In his hotel room in Star Cross City, Zale was seen sitting at the balcony and enjoying the cool breeze of the night when his phone began to ring out.


    He looked over to his side where he ced the phone on the small table close to his wine bottle and saw the name of the caller.


    "Dad!" Quickly he sat up straight and picked up the phone. "Hello," his voice came out a bit low as he greeted his father.


    "No form of useful greeting? Who spoilt you?"


    "My apologies father. Good evening sir."


    "Good. You should never forget your root son. You are the heir to the Anders empire. You need to be primped and proper," Zain corrected.


    "I understand father."


    "Good, now tell me, what progress have you made so far in your search for the heiress?"


    "About that, I was going to call you tomorrow morning to inform you about the deal with Mr Howard."


    "But what happened that it took you time to want to call me?" Zain asked in a loud voice.


    "I am sorry sir. I just had to take care of things on my end so that Xander would not be suspicious of me, especially if I do not make any move. I know he is secretly monitoring me, which was why we also agreed to use someone else to do the job underneath his nostrils."


    "Umm, good. So what is the progress report?"


    "Up until now, there hasn''t been any reasonable lead as to if she is here in Star Cross City or not."


    "Damn it! That little rat wants to turn into a pain in the ass. Why can''t she just appear as dead already?"


    "In time, father. I believe we would be able to find her soon."


    "Soon!"


    "Yes sir."


    "Do not tell me soon!" Mr Zain hollered at his son. "What soon? Does it look like I have time for soon? We have been searching for her for weeks now, still, there is nothing to write home about."


    "But there is nothing more we can do. We have searched most of the cities in the country, yet she is still nowhere to be found. This Jade is just as stubborn as her father was but then again, this is the Anders we are talking about. We can and we would find her."


    "We would find her. I have been hearing that for quite some time now."


    "Trust me on this father. I believe we would have good news soon except maybe she is hiding in a quite busy ce from here and has blended well."


    "Just put more fire in his bosom and have him do more than he is doing already," Mr Zain ordered his son;"


    "Yes, father. I will. Thanks."


    "Alright."


    The call went dead after that and Zale in his anger, took the wine bottle on the table and smashed it against the wall.


    He understood very well that his father was getting angry at their situation. Things were at stake there. Up till now the person they reported to wasn''t aware that Jade was still missing and not dead.


    "Arrghh! Useless, Jade, stupid heiress. I wish you rot in hell for all eternity due to all you are putting me through. Just you wait, when I find you, I would make you pay."


    ***


    Days went by and the search for Jade began to prove terrible. They had searched high and low, different ces but they just could not find any hint as to where she may be.


    By now Zale was already having a fit from it. How could one person just disappear from the face of the earth just like that?


    He knew she was not dead but then where was she?


    On one of his outings to meet with one of the mafia gang''s leaders, he walked into a restaurant and sat down there waiting for the other person toe when someone passes through his side and caught his attention.


    It was swift and if not for the fact that Zale had keen eyesight, it would have been very hard to catch the person.


    ''No way. I recognize those eyes anywhere.'' Zale thought to himself and quickly stood up.


    He turned around to see the person and checked for a man putting on a blue leather jacket with a pair of blue jeans trousers.


    ''Where are you?'' Zale thought to himself again and watched but he could not find the man he just saw.


    By the time he moved his gaze outside, he saw the said person entering a ck Peugeot car, ready to move out.


    Quickly, Zale rushed outside but by the time he got out of the restaurant, he saw the car zoom off. Luckily for him, he took note of the car''s te number and that was it.


    A corner of a smile appeared on his face as realization struck him.


    He knew what that meant and he was happy. This was the person that they had been searching for quite a long time now and here he was in the city he was about to give up on.


    Instantly he brought out his phone and ced a call to someone.


    "Hello. Yeah, good afternoon. This is Zale Anders, I need you to look up a te number for me and follow the car right now."


    "Yes sir."


    ''Get a pen and a paper and write down."


    ***


    In that same week when Zale saw the one person he least expected to see in Star Cross City, he also went out to one of the hotels in the city to have a good time, and also meet with another mafia gang that supported his family.


    At the same time, Jade and Xander took a break from work and went out to take a survey of one of the hotels in the city.


    So far so good, their project had been going fine and they had seen that investing and doing projects together proved to be beneficial to both sides.


    "Hey, Quinn."


    "Yeah, how about we rxing while doing a nice survey of the ce," Xander asked Quinn as they walked into the hotel.


    "It doesn''t sound like a bad idea but something tells me, someone is looking for a way to be naughty again," Jade teased.


    "And why does being with my love have to be seen as me being naughty?"


    "Huh, unfortunately, your sneaky hands cannot stay to themselves, further making you a naughty lover."


    "Hahhaa¡­." Xanderughed at her words and smile brightly at her. "Is that how you deem it fit?"


    "Yes. That is so. Correct me if I am wrong."


    "Okay, I would prove it to you and make you know I can stay without being naughty."


    "Hahaha hahaa¡­" This time around, it was Jade who burst into a peal ofughter while trying her best to maintain her courtesy.


    Unknown to them, Zale Anders was seated not too far from where they were, eating his lunch while waiting for his business partner to arrive and the moment he heard the familiar sound of Xander''s voice, he turned to see if his ears were deceiving him.


    ''Oh, my gee! What the fuck is Xander doing here?'' Zale thought.


    He felt he had entered the wrong ce at the wrong time because his meeting with this person was supposed to be done secretly. He was only there at the lobby side to act normal as though he came to the hotel to enjoy himself but now, here was the very person keeping an eye on him.


    To some extent, he had thought that Xander was here because of him but when the person by his side spoke and let out her ownughter, Zale had a change of hearts.


    That wasn''t what had surprised him but the sound of theughter sounded so familiar.


    ''No way! It cannot be.''

 Chapter 132 - Thought Analysis

    *********


    CHAPTER 132??


    That wasn''t what had surprised him but the sound of theughter sounded so familiar.


    ''No way! It cannot be.'' Zale thought to himself.


    The connection was still taking time to figure out in his mind. He had not expected things to be like that. Was he lucky or what? All in one week and everything was clicking.


    Although it was a possibility and one that he couldn''t ascertain he was sure he recognized that voice anywhere.


    Because Jade was the heiress of the Frost empire, not just anyone could meet with her. That was how her father structured her life but through all those, he happened to be near her once and heard her voice.


    She wasn''t the particr talking type when she was outside and even when she spoke, she used a different voice.


    It was on one of the asions when she snuck out to have fun with her friend and he happened to be there that he heard her talk andugh.


    It was a distinct rare privilege for him to have noticed since he met her on an asion where she was being free.


    It took Zale some time but he finally understood everything.


    Before he never thought it useful since he knew her and could identify her at any time and day but now, when sheughed, he blessed the heavens for making him witness such a scene that day.


    But then again, this was a different person and theughter could just be a coincidence seeing as people can sound the same.


    The voice however was making him have a change of mind. Everything looked so simr and when he looked at her hair, which was a wavy brown now, he changed his mind.


    The Jade he presumably knew, had a very long silver hair one that was out of this world but even at that most people thought that her mother and herself had dyed it.


    So if that was the case, meaning she could have dyed this one. I mean anyone could do that especially when they were in hiding.


    ''If I could just get a glimpse of her eyes then perhaps I would be able to rify something,'' Zale thought to himself.


    All through his gaze remained fixed on herself and Xander, waiting for an opportunity where she would turn and fix her gaze upon him but he found none.


    ''Shit, turn let me see you, bloody bitch.'' Zale cursed within himself again.


    There was still another problem he was considering. If really she was Jade would she be mingling with Xander Warner like this when both parties haven''t known and may likely not have seen eye to eye due to some issues best known to him?


    He knew her father and he did not see eye to her so it was very unlikely that the daughter would mingle with him.


    But then again, he could not deny the fact that what if she knew and she was out to destroy all those her father wasn''t in agreement with just so she could find the person that killed him.


    He shook his head at that thought. It wasn''t making any sense.


    It was obvious that she knew who killed her family, but what she did not know was who orchestrated it.


    Just as his thoughts were running wild, he saw something else that almost made his eyes bulge out. Right there where they were in the lobby, he watched as Xander leaned in, moving his head down a bit so he could be at the same eye level with her and gently pressed his lips against hers.


    ''What the¡­'' Zale could not believe what he saw. This was definitely not what he imagined.


    Instantly he started to have second thoughts about his guess as she being Jade Frost.


    ''This can''t be right. No this is not true. Perhaps she really is not the Jade of the Frost empire. First off, she was never known to have dated anyone and her principles in life would not allow her to do that in public.'' Zale thought again.


    He watched as the kisssted longer than thirty seconds before they pulled apart and she giggled again.


    Hearing her giggle brought back his confusion again and he was right back at where he started before. On the crossroad of his thoughts.


    ''Okay then, if I can just see her face clearly and her eyes, then I may be able to confirm for reals if she is who she really is or just a double version of herself in life.''


    With that, he was determined to figure out what he needs to find out. At this point, Jadeughed again when Xander whispered something into her rears and she lightly smacked him on the arm before turning her face away to the side and her eyes finally met with him.


    Due to all her training, when she turned her head to the side and her eyes caught sight of Zale, she did not show any sign of shock that Zale was expecting her to show.


    Instead, with her giggling face, she let her gaze remain on him for like three seconds before looking elsewhere andughing at Xander''s incessant jokes.


    It truly was a magnificent moment for her but she needed her cover to remain.


    She had let him look at her for those three minutes without fidgeting one bit and smiling like she was the most carefree person in the world, to allow him to ascertain that she was not the one.


    In actual truth, even as she had been thoroughly trained, she would have flopped a bit and even though it was for a nanosecond, she would have shown surprise but she didn''t and that was because she had seen him before time.


    Immediately they walked into the hotel, she caught sight of him where she was seated and was shocked for a second there. By then, he had not noticed her so she was free from being caught.


    She was trained to learn to scan her environment on entry into a ce no matter what and to do it at a nce to always be on the safe side.


    That way she could discern the enemy''s position and people stationed to trail you without difficulty.


    Due to this fact, Jade could betterpose herself and acted or did the things, he would not expect of her person. The only problem was she not noticing he had heard herugh in public before.


    So when he gazed upon her eyes and saw those hazel brown eyes, he looked shocked rather than happy.


    They were definitely not what he was expecting but notwithstanding, he wanted to see if all she did was an act and he stood up from his seat and made his way to where they were.


    All through Jade smiled and waited for Xander and when they were ready to go to their room, Zale suddenly showed up, blocking their path. They had been so engrossed in their talk that they failed to notice him.


    And honestly, both parties had noticed in from their own different views. Both did not want anything to do with him and was not aware that the other person knew him.


    So they feigned being engrossed in the discussion whereas they monitored him.


    "Afternoon, Mr Warner," Zale greeted the moment he reached them.


    Xander stopped talking to Jade and looked at him with a cold gleam, dangerous eyes and a corner of a smile that felt out of this word. A perfect contrast to what his eyes portrayed.


    It was as though he was indirectly warning him to stay off Jade. He had been noticing how Zale fixed his eyes on his beloved all these while and honestly that had offended him.


    He felt that perhaps Zale did not know who Jade was with and was eyeing her from afar due to her beauty and now he wanted to challenge him to the woman he loved.


    His primal male instincts already kicked in and his dragon had begun to feel irritable at the presence of another male species.


    Both he and his dragon did not like him one bit and if he was a threat to Xander having Jade, Xander was ready to break all hell and let it loose on Zale.


    "Afternoon, Anders."


    Zale smiled sweetly at him before darting his gaze to the side to look at Jade.


    Even though he had his gaze on Xander before, he was secretly observing Jade see if she was fidgeting or something to give her acting away but he found none and so he decided to confront her straight up.


    "Hello, Miss¡­?"


    "None of your business her name, Anders. State what you want and excuse us. My girlfriend and I have somewhere important to be at this time."


    "Ah." His smile broadened, revealing a part of his teeth. "I never meant to offend the great Xander," Zale corrected quickly.


    "Good."

 Chapter 133 - Confirmation: Still Confused 1

    *************


    CHAPTER 133??


    "I never meant to offend the great Xander," Zale corrected quickly.


    "Good. I am d you know better than to do that. We do not have any business together so what is the matter?" Xander asked growing impatient.


    "Well, since you allowed me trading rights in this city, I came here to thank you once again the moment I saw you and not only that, I saw that your girlfriend looked familiar. I cannot recall where I know her from, so I thought to ask her name just to be sure."


    "Fine."


    Jade smiled brightly at him. "I am afraid I cannot say the same about you but I would tell you my name. The name''s Quinn, Quinn Wales. Remember it well, Anders." She extended her hand for a shake and he was shocked by her attitude. "Well?"


    "Oh sorry," Zale apologized before shaking her hand.


    "Ah, indeed I do not know you. My bad, I just thought¡­"


    "I understand. It happens. We all have our look alike in this world and I think that my look alike would or should be as pretty as me if nor more hahhaa¡­"


    "And how do you know?"


    "First, my mirror tells me so every morning and my handsome boyfriend here would not go for any less," Jade answered with a nice smile.


    All she did was just to correct the impression of Zale knowing her while still proving to Xander that she had nothing to do with him.


    In the process, Xander felt that Zale was now getting toofortable talking to his beloved and wrapped his hand around her waist, pulling her body closer to his and pecked her lightly on the cheek. This single act of affection had angered Zale who was watching the show-off.


    "Hahha hhaaa¡­" Zale let out a heartyughter at her response. "Good one. I see you have a great sense of humor, nice one." He was trying his best to change the mood and not seem suspicious in the process.


    "Thank you, but like I earlier said, Zale Anders, we have to be on our way now."


    "I understood. Anyways, thank you once more for all you have done especially the trade rights."


    "I think the thanks is enough. Besides, my honey pie didn''t do much. I believe anyone can be allowed to trade here in Star Cross City. Isn''t that right, Xander?"


    "Yeah, it is as she said. Once they pass the normal procedure then why not. Who am I to stop them?" He gave an hint of a smile to Zale, secretly warning him not to push his luck anymore.


    Unfortunately, Zale got the message but was too daring to want to try. He wanted a longer conversation with Jade and hoped she would fall out of character eventually.


    The painful thing was that he was messing with the wrong person.


    "Why are you in so much of a hurry? I wanted to¡­"


    He did not get to finish his words as the eyes that Xander gave to him shut him uppletely. This time around Xander was keen on showing him a part of his scary eyes that visualized his angry dragon self and although it appeared for a second, it was enough to shut Zale uppletely.


    "Good, I do not think you would have loved to disturb us further. Now if you would excuse my beauty and I, I hope you fund yours by the way, we need to go. I am about to take her to enjoy herself."


    "Yes, Mr Warner." He bowed his head slightly and walked away from them.


    He did not want to anger Xander any further lest he remove his trade rights and restrict him and his business further.


    "Goodbye, Mr Anders. It was nice meeting you and I hope you find her."


    Zale turned to look at Jade briefly and her wanton smile before waving back at her with a smile of his.


    ''Phew! I thought that would never end.'' Jade said within her as they went to the elevator to go to their room.


    "I am sorry for that," Xander apologized after sometime.


    "Nah, there is no need to be. He was just trying to make small talk. Nothing more."


    "Nothing more? He was hitting in you right in my presence." Xanderined.


    "Is that what you thought it was?" Jade asked. Wow, here she was thinking that Zale was trying to figure out if she was the one but nope her own boyfriend could not see past his jealousy to what the other man wanted and thought he was after his treasure.


    "Yes. Sigh, then what were you thinking it was?" Xander questioned back.


    "Nothing, just trying to remember someone and thinks I am the one."


    "I doubt that. Ladies and their simple minds when ites to a guy hitting on you. That was why I ced an arm around your waist to tell him you belong to me and he should back off."


    "Ahh¡­ I see¡­" Jade opened her mouth a bit, in a small gasp as though she was surprised by what she just heard.


    ''Tsk, naughty boo of mine. If only you know the truth that he is my sworn enemy. I do not think you would be able to say those words again. Zale Anders, hit on me, Jade Frost¡­ wow, what a never coincidence.''


    She smiled at Xander before kissing him, surprising thetter with her actions. "Do not fret. No one can ever take me away from you. I belong to you and you belong to me. Together forever, hmm?"


    "Promise?"


    "Promise. I love you, honey."


    "I love you more, love."


    "I love you most," Both of them said in unison and kissed again.


    DING!


    The elevator doors opened and Xander picked her up, carrying her bridal style to their rented room. He was going to prove to her that she really belonged to him and make her feel so good.


    And although they still haven''t had sex, he was still very much concerned about her, especially wondering if he could fit in her virgin hole¡­


    He never wanted to hurt and another problem was the fact that what if as they made love, he lose control of his dragon side and allow his natural form to show?


    That was against thew and he of all people shouldn''t be seen breaking thosews.


    It was put in ce to keep their kind safe. In as much as he wanted to fear his union with her, he knew it was only a matter of time and she herself may request it and when that timee, he wouldn''t be able to refuse her.


    Another problem he had bothering his mind was what if after all this, his friends were true and she was his mate? What would happen then? Was he free to be like Jay? His life was different than his friends and he knew so.


    "I love her so much." Xander muttered to himself and opened the door to their room.


    ''I want to tell you the truth but not until I can carry on my revenge, my true nature would remain hidden from you my love.'' Jade thought inwardly. ''The burden is much to bear and you might hate me, but now many battle just became stronger. My sworn enemy has arrived and I cannot let go.''


    She looked up at Xander and smiled beforeing down. Regardless her gaze remained fixed on him like she wasmunicating to him mentally.


    He too had his gaze fixed on her. It was like that was the first time they were seeing each other and lost in each other''s eyes they wanted to be.


    ''If only you know the amount of rage that charges within me just at the sight of that violent creature not worthy of being a human being, then you would not have asked me not to kill as per my revenge. But this is war and blood must be shed. All those who killed my family must die in the same vein. I must avenge my parents and my best friend alongside my n''s people.''


    With her resolve set in ce, she moved in, closing the gap between them as did he and in the twinkle of an eye she had her arms wrapped around his neck and pressed her lips on his.


    Xander wasted no time in epting al that she brought, taking it in and giving her his own in return.


    They looked so perfect just standing there together. Two halves of a coin finally joined to be one whole piece.


    Abination stronger and better than before if only they chose to believe in themselves and trust each other and let their secrets known.


    Before long, Xander''s hands found their bearing on her body, starting from her waist, up to her sides and down, then back up again.


    Soon his fingertips danced to the rhythm their master yed and began to caress her body, causing her to feel funny in all the ces his fingers grazed.

 Chapter 134 - Jealous And Possessive (18+)

    NB: A BIT OF A MATURE SCENE, READ AT YOUR OWN RISK. ONCE AGAIN YOU CAN SKIP, IT WON''T TAKE FROM THE STORY. THANKS.


    ***********??


    CHAPTER 134


    Soon his fingertips danced to the rhythm their master yed and began to caress her body, causing her to feel funny in all the ces his fingers grazed.


    "Xanderr¡­"


    "I want you to be free and moan my name as much as you want. It is just us in here. Let me eat you, like no man''s business. You are mine, Quinn Wales. Mine and only mine."


    Xander did not know why he suddenly was bing possessive of her. Perhaps it was his dragon warning him of something and perhaps he was wrong but then, he just couldn''t ce it.


    Was it that he sensed danger and he wanted to protect her more or the feeling of insecurity taking over so suddenly?


    With his jealousy kicking in a bit, Xander felt the need to want her, own her, love her, cherish her like his life depended on it. Everything that had been happening in his life just changed after a lot of things.


    He did not understand why though but what could he do more than that? He had never loved anyone like he loved her before and did not know whether that was wrong that he was growing too attached to a human being like that.


    A smallughter echoed at the back of his mind when he thought of how he cautioned and was angry at Jay. Was he any different now?


    He wanted her, needed her and with such desire burning deep within him, Xander lost control a bit as his hands instantly feasted on her clothe=s and began to rip the clothing one at a time.


    He was taking his time so he could stop himself but with each of her skin that became exposed to his view only made his blood boil and his desire insatiable. He wanted to see more. He wanted to feel her bare skin against his.


    He wanted so much more than what she could imagine or even fathom. He wanted to show her just how a dragon loves. Just how much he could make her body tingle with one look at it.


    He did not need to touch her to achieve that and if really she was his mate, then he could make her feel things she could never imagine was possible.


    "I am so happy I am going to be your first time but regrettably you weren''t my first and for that I am more than sorry. I want a lot of firsts with you, my love. I wish I could rewind the hand of time¡­"


    "Shhh.." Jade ced a hand over his lips and hushed him. "Say no more. No need to regret. I am okay. I am not angry that you could not wait even if it''s a century for me before you had sex hehhee¡­" she giggled at her own joke first before continuing.


    Meanwhile, all Xander could do was to only smile. Of a truth he had lived for more than a century old already and if he had known he would meet someone as her, he would have waited no matter how hard for her.


    She was what the wait, every second of it. Give him millenniums in fact and she was worth it all.


    "I am just kidding,'' Jade said, drawing his attention back to their conversation.


    "Really? I thought you were getting jealous just now?" As he said that he let his eyes rake over her naked body first then slowly brought them back to her eyes.


    "Tah, naughty CEO, I am not as you are. Why would I be jealous/"


    "Is that so?" Xander smirked at her and used his right hand to hold her waist, pulling her naked skin flush against his still clothed body.


    "If that is the case, I thought it would interest you to know that your boyfriend was busy kissing, fucking and eating other girls up before you came into his life and lest not forget the part were I made them screaming my name in eternal bliss."


    "Tsk, show-off." Jade smacked his arm a lot harder than before just for effect. She did not like the fact that he told her that but she knew he did not mean any harm but only wished to get her jealous like he was already.


    "Show-off? I just want my love to know that her boyfriend is so talented in bed."


    "Your love would figure and find out by herself and not you rubbing it in."


    "Did I hurt your feelings?" His eyes suddenly turned sad and pained as he gazed into her hazel brown ones. "I am sorry if my showoff yielded the wrong bearings and fruits, my love."


    He pressed her closer to him, sandwiching her into him and giving her skin that touch it needed to cause her to moan.


    Jade bit down on her lower lips just so she could suppress the moan and not let him win.


    "Regardless, I doubt any of those girls had what I have."


    "REALLY?" Xander asked arching a brow at her. "Tell me, what could that be?" A smirk adorned his lips while his eyes resumed their fiery blue when they were filled with lust and desire.


    "My ability to moan out my name with just a brush of my fingers on your hard dick and my innocent kisses that you seem not to get enough off and my body which seems to stun you anytime you gave upon it. Should I go on, cause I have lots more reasons? Also¡­"


    Jade did not get to finish giving her reason s when Xander attacked her lips again, allowing his tongue to delve into her warmth, kissing, sucking and tasting every inch of her mouth.


    She was right on so many levels. Her body turned him on so much and her kiss was something he wanted to drink in all his life, her touch¡­ Oh Boy!


    It was going to be the death of him and her scary eyes when she was angry, a re in him that ignited the dragon inside of him toe to life anytime she was around.


    Of course she beat every other girl he had ever been with hands down. They could notpare to her in beauty, strength, brawns, brains and all.


    She was simply and ecstatically the best.


    He was the most handsome, witty bachelor in the city and even country so he deserved the best as she said back when they were with Zale.


    "Hmmm¡­" Both of them moaned into their kiss but Jade''s moan sounded like sweet melodies to his ears and he kissed her deeper while hugging her body close to his with both hands.


    She could feel just how turned on he was and how much he strained to be free from his restraints. Jade knew it must hurt so much just being restrained from doing what his heart and body wanted the most.


    She thought to pity him and help his arousal. With that, she reached down between them and let her hand find his throbbing dick and lightly squeeze on it though his trousers.


    "Urrghh¡­ Fuck, baby¡­ hmmm yes, just like that baby," Xander encouraged her as she began to gently massage him through his clothes.


    ''He too did not leave her unattended to and while his lips made her mind go into shambles, his expert naughty hands found their freedom on her buttock and on her breast, alternating between the two every now and then.


    "Honey I want them off aaahh. I want to feel my skin pressed against yours¡­ umm just like mine is on yours," Jade said in between moans.


    "Sure, baby. Anything you want but I would love for you to undress me."


    "Tsk, why are you now being so difficult," Jade teasingly asked.


    "Beacause, as you said, I would want to feel your fingers brush against every bit of my skin while you undress me."


    "If that is hwt my love desires then, I would humbly obey and give you pleasure in ways you cannot begin to imagine." A cheeky grin appeared on her face, giving her the dangerous look.


    Jade wasted no more time and let her fingers go to work. At first, she slowly slid her hands down from his shoulder to his stomach, allowing them roam over his chest before going for the button.


    As soon as she got the button of his shirt out of the way, she removed his white inner shirt and threw it on the floor. All the while, she looked at him through hershes, giving him a taste of her sexy look, while her hands worked on his belt and within seconds, even that came off.


    Slowly she trailed her hand along the length of his erection, giving it a gentle squeeze every now and then before fiddling with his zipper and letting his trousers fall off at a pool around his ankles.


    Xander sucked in a deep breath when a part of the restraint holding him was let loose but Jade just wasn''t done yet.


    "Oh Quinn, the things you do to me¡­"


    "Rx, hon. We are just getting started."

 Chapter 135 - Jades First 1 (18+)

    NB: MATURED CONTENT, READ AT YOUR OWN RISK.


    *********??


    CHAPTER 135


    Xander sucked in a deep breath when a part of the restraint holding him was let loose but Jade just wasn''t done yet.


    She attacked again, this time, aiming for his dick and began to rub him, making him close his eyes in anticipation of what''s toe. "Oh Quinn, the things you do to me¡­"


    "Rx, hon. We are just getting started."


    Without any form of a formal notice, Jade hooked her fingers at both sides of the hem of his boxers and yanked it down, allowing his dick to jump out freely.


    "Tssh¡­" The cold air assaulted the throbbing hot cock, causing an indescribable feeling for him.


    A bit of a corner of a smile appeared on her face as she looked at her prized possession. Sher had imagined this day for so long and wondered what would happen if she was giving such opportunity but now she had it and she was willing, able and ready to try it out.


    Not saying another word, Jade kissed Xander and quickly pulled away before going down slowly and kissing her way down his stomach till she was on her kneels, ready to fulfill her requirements as the best girlfriend he would ever have.


    "hhh¡­ damn¡­" Xander could not believe what was unfolding before him. His magnificent baby and tigress kneeling before him, no his dick as though she was about to worship it.


    She looked up at him through hershes once more a with her smile still intact and gently kissed the head of his dick before licking the tip and pulling back.


    Her senses were sharp so she could hear him sucking in his breath at what she did and tense up. She moved her hand in front of her and held his dick, then she began to stroke him, slowly and licking the head at intervals.


    Jade let this carry on for some time, for about a minute and some seconds before she stopped and brought her face closer, totally enveloping his dick in her mouth.


    She went slow at first till she could take in more than half of him and stopped. Due to his length and girt, she couldn''t take him all in but regardless, she used her hand to fill in and began to stroke him as her head moved up and down on him.


    "Aaaaahhh yessss¡­"


    He could only urge her on with those words while he allowed himself to be worshiped by her. Who wouldn''t love such a sight? To see your girlfriend down between your legs, sucking you off like I was the best sweet she has ever had?


    Bob! Bob! Bloohh!


    Jade kept on, trying to increase her speed every now and then, giving herself some time to adjust to the feel of him in her mouth while still managing to take more of him into her mouth.


    Soon she was already deep throating him and doing more than he had expected of her for her first blowjob. Regardless she continued to impress.


    She did not want his first experience with her to be bad and so she tried to take more of him in. She had once read that most men loved to be deep throat-ed and although there was issue of gag reflexes, she still made up her mind to do a wonderful job.


    And the time when she gagged a bit, he helped her take his dick away from her mouth, giving her a little time to catch her breath before probing her lips with his dick again.


    At a point when he did it for a second time, he felt bad that he was being selfish and not allowing her a little more time to rest and just when he was going to pull out again, Jade held his hips and closed her lips some more, creating a certain kind of tightness on his dick and preventing him from going anywhere.


    She was already getting good at it. After that there wasn''t any gag reflexes and she increased her pace some more, going faster and ying with his balls with one hand whilke the other joined in getting him off.


    All the while she tried her best to maintain eye contact, which was further turning him on as he watched her suck him off.


    CXander could no longer hold it in. He wanted to wait some more but everything was just arousing for him and he knew he couldn''t hold it in again.


    Quickly he tangled his hands on her hair and massaged her scalp before holding her head in ce and began to thrust, trying his best to meet each of her stroke with his.


    "Aaarrghh yess, baby. Ooohh so good. You are so good¡­ I''m¡­ I can''t hold it in any longer, babe."


    "Don''t. You can cum anytime you want," Jade gave him the go ahead briefly taking him out of her mouth but still stroking him before taking him in and going at a much faster pace.


    "Urrghhh yeahh¡­" He kept on thrusting as well and before long¡­ "Oh fuck, Quinn, I''ming¡­"


    Splurt! Splurt!


    Soon he was already shooting his hote in her mouth, but that did not still stop her from taking him out, rather she widened her lips and allowed him to pour it all in.


    And by the time he was done, Jade hade flow out of her lips as she just could not take everything.


    "Damn! Fuck that was insane."


    She was shocked herself at how muche he just let go into her mouth but was still fully energized.


    A small smile graced her lips as she swallowed and stood up, before cleaning the drops away from her face and licked her lips.


    "Tasty¡­ I expected nothing less," Jadeplimented.


    Xander was so stunned that he had his lips fall open. He just did not know what to say or expect from her but all he could say was that she did magnificently well for a first timer, even more than what others had done before.

 Chapter 136 - Jades First 2 (18+)

    **********


    CHAPTER 136??


    She managed to swallow everything with a little spill, most of the girls he had been with, just couldn''t and would have a lot spill out.


    "Baby you are damn sexy."


    "Perfect." Jade winked at him and wrapped her hand on his dick and the other around his neck. "Now, how do you tend to match with what I have done?" Jade challenged.


    "Oh baby, you ain''t seen nothing yet. I would eat you like no tomorrow."


    "You have been promising me¡­"


    "I know, but now, I would fulfill."


    He crashed his lips on hers and kissed her deeply, tasting himself on her tongue but it did not matter to him. If she could take him, why couldn''t he?


    He kissed and kissed her and massaged her boobs. Soon he guided her to the bed and continued with what he was doing. After some time of wildly kissing, he was already feeling so turned on again and began to move his hip on her.


    "Aaahhhh mmhhnnnmmm¡­"


    Yes¡­yes love, more," Xander echoed in her ears and lightly bit on it then trailed soft kisses on her ear, to her face, cheeks, nose, eyes, mouth, neck.


    When he got to her neck, he located her nape and kissed away, sucking on it till he was sure he left a hickey on her and then proceeded downwards to her boobs.


    ''My price. My jewel. My very own. Mine.'' Xander chanted in his mind.


    MINE! MINE! MINE!


    As he chanted in his mind, his dragon did the same thing. It was obvious both master and beast were one and in on this. He wasted no time he taking a taste on her skin, before licking her erect nipples, each in turn.


    By the time he felt he had enough, he enveloped one breasts in his mouth while his hand gave somewhat simr treatment to her other breast.


    By now he could no longer think too much as his lower member straightened for some real friction. He did not need to bother what her thoughts would be as he felt she began to move her lower body in sync with his, arching, trying to reach up to meet his thrust dick.


    A mischievious smile shone on his lips at her attempt to feel pleasure. "Tsk, naughty baby."


    "Aaahhh¡­ Xander¡­."


    "I know. It is my duty to pleasure you and I think I am failing to do so down there. You need not worry, I would remedy the situation soon."


    Saying that, Xander removed his hand from her breast and used it to align his dick with her vagina before letting it slide between her pussy lips and then withdraw it, drawing a piercing cry from Jade.


    "Aaahhh¡­"


    Xander did it again, letting his dick slid between her folds like he did in the store room, till her clit was overly stimted, leaving her a moaning mess.


    "Aaaahhh! Mmhh yeahh umm¡­"


    "You feeling good, huh? You feeling good right?" Xander questioned her and began to thrust his hips, aiming at her clit while his hands went back to where they once were and pinched her nipples.


    Jade could not find any coherent words to say other than to moan at being overly stimted in all her erogenous zone.


    "Answer me love, you like what I am doing to you?"


    "Yeaahhh umm yes."


    "Loudere, love. Louder. Tell me just how much you love it."


    "I love it Xan¡­ I love it and I love you," Jade managed to say and shut her eeys.


    Soon enough, Xander felt her body starting to tremble and knew that she was close but he did not want her toe just yet and instantly stopped. Jade whined at the loss of contact while catching her breath.


    "Why did you stop?" She asked with a frown.


    "Time for the main course. I am about to take you to cloud nine, baby love."


    "But I was about to¡­"


    "Not as much as what I would do to you. You woulde buckets if I do. Rx and let me take care of you."


    As assuring as those words were, Jade felt her stomach tighten in response but raised her upper body up a bit, resting her weight on her elbows as she watched what he was going to do.


    True enough, he began to move down with his eyes on her face watching as he stole her breath away while keeping to his promise of going to eat her up.


    He moved down till he was at an angle with her pussy and then admired her neatly hairless vagina like it was the first time of seeing it. He blew his warmth breath on her skin, tickling her and causing her to try and want to close her legs.


    But before Jade could achieve her goal, Xander caught her legs by her knees and pried them further apart, till she waspletely open for his looking at.


    He could see all of her now and even a bit of pussy juice leaking out of her core just from being watched.


    "Don''t feel shy baby. Do not. I am yours, anytime and day and you are mine. I want you, but I need you to befortable with me, understood? I promised to make you feel good and I would do just that."


    Jade nodded her head in understanding and let him continue. She watched as the man she loved with her whole heart lean closer and dipped his tongue out before taking a taste of her.


    Xander licked her slowly from near her core, upwards to her clit and paused just before reaching there.


    "Aaahhh¡­ damn~" Jade whimpered in surrender at what he was doing to her.


    She thought she was good at teasing butpared to him, she was still al learner.


    Xander did the same thing again, thrice more till he saw her throw her head back in utter surrender. "Xander¡­ please, stop torturing me," Jade begged.


    Hearing this, he did it once more before going for the kill and giving her what she wanted, licking, sucking, biting and tasting her clit and pussy lips.


    "Aaaaahhh Xanderrrrr¡­"

 Chapter 137 - Confirmation: Not Confused 2

    **********


    CHAPTER 137??


    Meanwhile, as they were busy enjoying themselves, Zale Anders was still trying to figure out whether to believe or not that she was the real Jade Frost or she was acting.


    He knew something was kind of off about her. It was either that was how she was always smiling or acting just gave her away.


    Regardless of whether he was right or wrong, he was still not going to let his investigation go. He would figure out just who she really was and her connection to his missing target.


    Quickly, Zale brought out his phone and put a call through to Mr. Howard.


    "Hello, yes, it is I, Zale Anders."


    "Ah, Mr. Anders, what can I do for you this sunny day?"


    "Something. How far is your search for her?"


    "Still ongoing. She is looking like a hard nut to crack. She hides pretty well, that is if she is still alive."


    "She is alive and that is why we must keep on searching for her.


    "Okay. I understand. So why did you call/"


    "Yes, have you been able to get a trail on the car te number I gave you? Could you locate a house where the owner stays?"


    "Yes. Ewe have something at hand."


    "Good. I think I just found who we are looking for."


    "Are you serious, Zale? Do not joke with me."


    "I am not so certain but I cannot throw that hunch I am getting away."


    "Alright. I understand you."


    ''Yes. She may not have the same features as the Jade I know but that voice, it is the voice I know."


    "OH¡­ But voices can be attributed to different people, Master Zale."


    "Yes I know but this one, is so distinct and I do not know but my instincts do not want me to let go of this trail. Who knows, we might find something interesting."


    "Alright. If you say so. Anyways, where has this girl being that even my own agents didn''t fish her out?"


    "Oh, you would never guess who I found her with."


    "Who?" Mr. Howard asked, suddenly bing more and more interested in the conversation.


    "The one and only Xander Warner."


    "What!"


    "My thought exactly. I was so shocked to have found them together and I think they are a thing."


    "A thing?"


    "Yes, a couple."


    "You know this mission just became a whole lot more dangerous," Mr. Howard stated as a matter of fact.


    "Rx," Zale replied. He knew where and what he was getting to. He was sounding afraid so that Zale would pressurize him to carry on with the work for an increased price. "I know what you want. The benefits and pay would be increased by thirty percent."


    "Thirty?"


    "Yes. You do not have to do more than you should. I even made your work easier. Follow Xander''s girlfriend and find out all about her. Her work, the people she rtes with, her family, all in all. Let nothing be left out."


    ''Got it. Anything else."


    "For now, none. Just keep me posted on any of your findings. I hope that within this week, we would have very useful news to work with. Okay just for good work, I give you one week from today. I need full details on all I have asked you for."


    "One week, got it. You would have it all on the sixth day. Thank you for patronizing us."


    "No problem."


    "Do have a good day, Master Anders."


    "You too."


    He ended the call and made his way back to his seat to await his next business client.


    ''Jade, just you wait, the time of your death is at hand.''


    ***


    By the next day when Jade arrived at the office, she quickly sent for her friend, Macy.


    All through the previous night when she got home from her breathtaking session with her boyfriend, Xander, jade could not erase the thought of Zale in her mind.


    She had remained with Xander at that point in time to continue her acting and not look suspicious to Zale especially if she had chosen to go home that moment.


    Even down to her making out session and all the romance with Xander, she allowed it happen to better remove her mind from the fact that her sworn enemy was right in front of her and given the chance she could have killed him.


    "Fuck!" Jade half yelled and banged her fists on the table.


    Her veins were clearly visible at the side of her forehead. She had been thinking all night long and although this was an important event and one that she needed to tell Arctic, she refused to.


    One of her reasons was due to the fact that if Arctic was to know that Zale had thought her recognizable, he would have probably arranged for her to be moved to a different city or totally let guards surround her and be a watchdog on her 24/7.


    It wasn''t like his eyes weren''t on her or anything but this time, he would be more visibly protecting her.


    So she wasn''t willing to take her chances.


    Secondly, he would get angry that he had always known Xander was trouble, and also he would figure out they were dating, which was worse as he would get mad at her.


    So there was a lot on her mind as to why she could not let him know that she had met her enemy. If that was the case, she needed to find a way to kill him.


    He was one step in bringing about the total annihtion of the Anders family. He in particr had chased her and he was there on the day her family and well-wishers all died. Seeing him had brought back all that she had tried to conceal.


    Her anger, her rage, her pain all came rushing back into her mind, heart, and soul.


    "Arrghh!" Jade yelled again, this time she got up from her seat and began pacing.


    Knock! Knock!


    She turned towards the door and waited for it to open. The moment she saw that it was Macy, Jade heaved a sigh of relief but that had urred just for a split second as her high alertness and rage rushed back in again.


    "Oh no! Jade, what is wrong?" Macy asked immediately the door was shut.


    "I saw him, Macy."


    ''Saw who?" She was confused. She did not understand what her friend meant by what she said.


    "I saw him. I saw him again. I saw him." Jademented on and on.


    "Saw who?"


    "I saw Anders, Zale Anders," Jade revealed andbed her fingers through her hair, scattering the lovely brown curls.


    "Oh no." Macy looked like someone who just heard terrible news. All color drained from her face instantly. She could understand to some extent what her friend was feeling.


    She knew Jade was eating herself up. It was clearly written all over her face. "Where and when?"


    "Yesterday, Macy. Yesterday when Xander and I went to the hotel. The annoying thing was that he walked over to us just to confirm if I was the one."


    ''Oh no. But he is not supposed to recognize you. Wait, have you informed your bodyguard about it?"


    "Hell no. I cannot let Arctic know about this. He would go berserk if he hears if it. My freedom would be taken away from me just because of this."


    "But you cannot deny that whatever measures he takes to protect you it is to ensure your maximum safety."


    "I know," Jade replied with a sad face.


    "But what, Jade? Something is holding you back and you and I know that it is not your freedom as you did not have much before when your parents were around. That wasn''t because they did not trust you but because they cared so much and were scared."


    "True but¡­" She hesitated again before looking at her friend who was looking sternly at her like a mother hen.


    "Say the truth, Jade. Tell me the real reason."


    "The truth is that he is wary of Xander. He thinks we are getting too close."


    ''Do not tell me that he does not know?"


    "I am keeping it from him. He doesn''t know we are dating and I love him. He would me my being with Xander as the cause and furthermore, he would want me to stay away from him."


    "But you are grown and can make your own decisions yourself."


    "True but Arctic and yourself are the only people that I have as my only family."


    "And Xander. He is a part of your life now, Jade. You love him and that counts a lot. Xander loves you too and he would do anything for you. Do not break his heart and leave him."


    "Who said anything about leaving?"


    "Good. Cause you look like you are considering it as an option."


    "Not now, not ever. I love him. Anyways, I refuse to let Arctic know. I would tale Zale myself until I find an opening, a weak spot and use it. I would bring him down myself."

 Chapter 138 - Curious, Naughty Macy

    *************


    CHAPTER 138??


    Her eyes shone with determination as she spoke. Her anger, very evident in her hazel brown eyes as they burned with unimaginable fire within them.


    "Just do what you have to and if there is anything you need my help with, do not hesitate to inform me. I would do all I can to help[ you in your quest.":


    "Thank you, dear."


    "Anything for you."


    "But, I do not want to get you involved in my quest for vengeance. Thest thing I want is for you to soil your hands with this matter."


    "That is not a problem, Jade. I am notining. I want to help," Macy insisted.


    "Don''t be stubborn, Macy. You are my family and it is my duty to protect you."


    "As it is mine," Macy argued. "I may not be as stubborn as you are but even you know better than to stop me from helping out. Just rx. I can take care of myself by myself."


    "For your sake, I hope so. I think I need an ice tea right now. My brain needs a chill pill."


    "That is true." Macy took a few steps to where she was and ced the back of her palm on her hand and neck.


    0_0


    Her eyes shot open after her checkup. "This would soon be serious. Jade, you are heating up. You need rest especially after your first time yesterday."


    "First time? What first time?" Jade titled her head to the side and blinked at her friend with her cute adorable eyes.


    If one could have seen her now,. They would be shocked at such a swift change in behavior.


    No one would have expected that the cold determined looking girl of just now would look so charming like a little girl.


    "What do you mean by that? What is what first time. Oh, I know, you want to y the innocence card right?"


    "I do not understand what you are saying, Macy. I am not ying or faking anything," Jade denied tly.


    Seeing the oue, Macy shook her head trying to understand something in her head.


    ''Wait a minute, you mean to tell me that Jade and Xander didn''t do it yesterday, or is it that she is trying to hide it so as not to tell me the details? I bet it is thest one but if that was it, she would have given herself away, one way or another. No, Jade is too good at acting that she would flop just like that.'' Macy argued in her mind.


    "Huh, Macy, what''s up?" Jade called out, pulling her friend out of her thoughts.


    "Huh! Hmm, so what you mean to tell me is that you and Xander have not done the, you know."


    "Huh?" Jade was still not getting the idea of what her friend was saying. " Just speak in in English please."


    "You two haven''t done the deed yet. You haven''t had sex?"


    ''Oh¡­ That is where your naughty mind took you to, tsk, Macy."


    "What, I am just curious. I know he would be great in bed."


    0_0 "And how can you tell, Macy?" Jade crossed her arms in front of her chest and waited for her friend to spill the truth."


    "Of course I can tell, what do you take me for. Judging from his physique and all, you would know. Besides, can''t you see Jay and Sky? Let''s leave Sky, my own boyfriend is a testimony to the fact that Xander would be great. I bet they all are."


    "That is just Sky and besides, individuals are different," Jade argued.


    "Okay, that is that. But tell me, I know you have seen him, like his manhood, his dick, you should have felt him by now."


    The moment she said that she saw that her friend lowered her head, unable to speak again as she blushed from embarrassment.


    "Omo! Oh, my baby¡­ wow! I was just guessing and not really hoping for much when I said that, turns out that you have indeed really felt him, or have you seen him and done more?"


    The more Macy spoke, the more Jade blushed and she shied away from the topic.


    "You look so cute being so innocent. Come on tell me, now I am dying to know," Macy probed.


    "No."


    "Come on, Jade. Please tell me."


    "No, I don''t want to."


    "Spill and I wouldn''t tell. I am just so happy, yeah my baby is bing more exposed in that area."


    "What do you know, you naughty Macy?"


    "A lot my dear, a lot. Now, no deviating. Just tell me already. What happened yesterday? Have you seen him or felt him?" Macy probed further.


    "Nothing, Macy. Let it be."


    "It is definitely nothing. Look at how red your cheeks are. You are blushing and you cannot help or hide it. I can''t wait to hear it all."


    "Then just do not wait and you would be fine,; Jade stated tly, suddenly bing more serious.


    "Hey, no way. You are not using the serious game on me. I bet he was¡­"


    "Shh!" Jade quickly covered Macy''s lips with her hands. "Not another word you naughty girl. You are in the office."


    "Okay, meaning you would tell me at home?"


    "Wait, how did a normal conversation of me getting angry over Zale suddenly turn into my personal sexual life with my handsome boyfriend."


    She specifically hinted at the handsome to get her friend all worked up again before winking at her.


    "Oh, Jade!" Macy squealed. Come and tell me, please."


    "If you behave well, I would tell you at home."


    "Okay, but that is too long. Just tell me, did you do the deed or not?"


    "Fine, no I did not. We did not have sex. We haven''t yet but we did some things and that is all. Yes, I have felt him and he is great down there. Now that issue is out and passed, kindly do not bring it up again or else¡­"


    "I swear, I won''t," Macy raised her hand and pointed to the sky while grinning from ear to ear.


    "I hope you will. Now time to get my iced tea oh and I am not tired. We just made out, a bit of a romance so do not let your naughty mind make you think things that are not true."


    "Fine. I would get you the tea. Just rx for a while."


    "Thanks, girlfriend."


    "Anytime, dear, anytime."


    ***


    Just like that, Jade asked one of her men to keep a close eye on Xander while she made ns and prepared for any encounter she could get from him.


    That wasn''t the problem at the end of the day. All the intel she got did not link Zale to any negative things in the city and that had made her worry.


    The Zale she knew would stop at nothing to find her and involve himself in dubious things that would get him money and power but now, nothing like that was happening.


    This had begun to disturb her. To someone else, they may see it as anything wrong but Jade''s keen senses could tell that there was something hidden and secretive going on. It was like he was operating from the shadows and giving as things are, she would know.


    ''I do not think all is well. Something tells me that all of this is a fa?ade, but why, what is he hiding and busy with now of all times?'' Jade thought within herself after hours of following Zale.


    Quickly she disappeared without a trace and went back home.


    Since Zale did not want to do anything that would bring him out and wants to operate in secret, Jade decided to rx a bit. No matter what he was nning, within some days, weeks, or months, the true nature and the thing would be out in the open.


    So she had no regret whatsoever. She was good and okay, ready to carry on.


    She decided to enjoy what little time she had with Xander before the storm came and she would fight it head-on.


    ***


    Dayster, on a lovely weekend, Jade closed early from work and made her way to Xander''s office to see him.


    On getting there, Xander was more than a shock to have her around. Usually, he was the one always running to her office whenever his dragon was been irritated and his antidote not around.


    But now, that antidote was here to find him when he wasn''t that sick. This was a huge surprise for him.


    MINE! MINE! MINE!


    His dragon chanted within him the moment their eyes locked and his lips moved upwards, parting his lips into a nice smile.


    She looked extremely breathtakingly beautiful in her in cream body-hug knee-length long-sleeved, one-sided off-shoulder gown.


    "Dashing," Xander mouthed at her before closing the file in his hand with his eyes still fixed on her, earning him a breathtaking smile from his love in return.

 Chapter 139 - Love To Make Love To You

    ***********


    CHAPTER 139??


    "Hey love," Xander greeted, dropping the file on his desk.


    "Hi, Honey."


    "Come on in, babe."


    She nodded at him and then closed the door, walking in majestically.


    "I must say," Xander started, eyeing her lustfully from head to toe. "I am surprised to see you visiting me. Miss me?"


    "What do you think?"


    "I think you did miss me and a lot for you toe on over here to see me."


    "Wrong. I miss you so much and I am not here to see you but to pick you up so we could go home." Her smile shone with mischief and he mirrored hers. He could tell she was up to something but that something seemed to involve him in such a nice way.


    ''Is someone eager for something?" Xander asked, standing up.


    "Yeah. I am not just eager for something, I am eager for someone. I am eager to have some alone time with her boyfriend."


    "Ah! So that''s what it is. Hmm." Rather than moving forward to go and meet her, Xander crossed his legs and arms, resting his body on the desk and waiting for her toe.


    This action of his had only caused Jade to feel sad that her honey pie wasn''t as eager as she was.


    "Why the frown? I thought someone was all happy a few seconds ago?" Xander asked feigning ignorance.


    "That''s because it seems I am the only one interested in spending time together and you are not."


    "Syas who?"


    ''Says me," Jade responded, pouting her lips so cutely at him and crossing her arms in front of her chest.


    "Nonsense. I want my baby too but I want to see it first from my baby just how much she misses me."


    "Really? I miss you so much."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Definitely."


    "Then why are you standing there like you are scared of me?"


    Her lips moved to the side in a corner of a smile and with her bag in hand, she rushed forward and enveloped him in a tight hug pulling him in and hugging him so tight like it was thest time she was seeing him.


    They stayed there for some seconds, hugging each other and basking in the warmth the other provided.


    "Hmm¡­" Jade took in a deep breath and smiled into the hug. Her aching heart had now calmed down as she took in his scent. She was missing him so much these days and it was like her heart was trying to tell her that something wrong was going to happen.


    She did not know why, regardless she was determined to do all that she wished to, so as not to have any regrets in the future.


    Come rain,e sunshine, she would be happy for the time she spent knowing him.


    "My darling smells nice as usual," Xanderplimented.


    "Same goes for you, honey."


    ''If only you know how calm he became now that you are here. It had been so hard keeping him in check. I am happy that he is calm now and more than anything, I am d to have you with me, Quinn Wales.'' Xander thought to himself in his mind.


    They pulled apart finally but their hands remained locked on the body of the other.


    "I want you, Quinn Wales. More than you would ever know," Xander whispered only to her hearing with his forehead pressed against hers. "I bless the day I set my eyes on you every day. Thank you foring into my life and filling the void that remained."


    "Thank you for loving me and showing how beautiful love can be."


    "No, I should thank you for teaching me friendship and how to make friends, while also fighting for the hand of the woman I love."


    "Hahaha¡­. You really were a pain in the ass back then," Jadeughed at him.


    "Sure but you cannot me me. All my life I have only knownmand and order. The only true friends I have ever had would be Sky, Jay, and Jenny."


    "But you made true friendship with them."


    ''True but perhaps that was because our parents knew each other. We have always known each other since we were babies."


    "Wow, that is such a long time."


    ''A very long time, my love. You have no idea how long."


    "Hey, why are you saying it as you have lived for a century or something."


    "You never know hahaha," Xander teased, pinching her a little on her waist, causing Jade to yelp in response and smack at his arm.


    "Stop it, you naughty CEO." Jade smiled while scolding him. He looked so cute being carefree and not the hardened CEO she sometimes saw.


    Staring into those blue eyes of his, Jade felt so lost in them. She wished she could stay in his arms just like this forever.


    He brought joy to her already gloomy life and he never knew how much she cherished him for that.


    She had never thought that she would be able to find love again after what had happened to her family but here she waspletely head over heels with this CEO.


    "Be Mine," Jade muttered under her breath. She was recalling his past words and as her eyes dropped to a close, her smile remained as she mentioned it again.


    Unknown to her, Xander''s overly sensitive ears heard it all and he smiled with her. "I would be yours, now and until forever."


    Jade immediately shot her eyes open when she heard his voice. His mesmerizing blue eyes stared deeply into hers, searching for the warmth and love in hers that matched with his.


    He did not know why every time he looked at her eyes, he felt like there was something more hidden in them but when he tried to search them even more while looking at her heart through her eyes, he always ended up getting lost in them rather than finding out the hidden secret.


    "I love you."


    "I love you too, my love."


    "I know."


    "I know you know," Xander whispered back to her and pecked her forehead.


    "And that is why I want you and more. I want all of you, Xander." As she said that, Jade tilted her head back a bit and did what he wasn''t expecting, she used her hands around his neck to pull his head down closer to hers and crashed her lips on his.


    Xander wasted no time in granting her entrance and parted his lips for her.


    Easily her tongue slid into his warm mouth and she let her tongue brushed against his tongue and twirl around it.


    Within seconds, both of them were already kissing each other passionately, forgetting where they were.


    "Aahhh¡­" Jade moaned against the kiss. Somehow, kissing him now felt even more different than before. She looked up through hershes and saw his eyes partly opened and no longer were they their normal blue but a different darker shades of red.


    He had released his aura, allowing himself to feel what it took to kiss her in a little shift into his natural form. But he was careful enough not to transform lest he expose his secrets to her.


    But unknown to Xander, his eyes were partly open while his consciousness was slipping a bit and she had seen it.


    At that moment, Jade blinked just to be sure she was really seeing what she was seeing but then he closed his eyes, and when he opened it to look at her, no longer were they the darker shades of red but now blue.


    She shook her head, clearing the thoughts from her mind. ''No, it was just my thoughts. I got too carried away by how that kiss was so good and now I am seeing things.'' Jade thought.


    "Any problem love? Did I not kiss you well?"


    "No," Jade shook her head and managed a nice smile. "Far from that in fact. It was perfect and by far one of the best kisses we have ever shared," Jade confessed.


    "Really?" She could see the look of shock in his eyes but as quickly as it came, he masked it and changed them to his normal eyes.


    "Yeah and I just had to make sure that it was my honey, I am kissing," sheughed at her own words.


    It was truly cute for the two of them. Xander also noticed that these days, she was more open to him and even willing to try different new things with him.


    He felt that the bind between them was now growing stronger.


    "I am d to beat your expectations."


    "Good then. I wish you would beat my expectation more than this for the other aspect."


    Xander squinted at her words. "What other aspect?" He wasn''t so sure about what she was saying and she could clearly see his confusion.


    Her smile widened at his confusion and she decided to say the words that would leave him smiling like a child for the whole day.


    "I''ll tell you." She stood on her toes and brought her lips to his ear. "I would love to make love to you and I want you to take me to heaven."

 Chapter 140 - Unofficial Proposal

    **********


    CHAPTER 140??


    "What other aspect?" Xander asked.


    Her smile widened at his confusion and she decided to say the words that would leave him smiling like a child for the whole day.


    "I''ll tell you." She stood on her toes and brought her lips to his ear. "I would love to make love to you and I want you to take me to heaven."


    0_0


    His eyes widened at the news he just heard.


    ''I WOULD LOVE TO MAKE LOVE TO YOU AND I WANT YOU TO TAKE ME TO HEAVEN!''


    The words reyed in his head for like seven times before Xander pulled back and stared into her beautiful eyes.


    "Did I just hear you correctly?" His face was still a smiling shock. He could not believe his ears and needed to confirm what he just heard.


    "Yes, Xan. I am ready. You have waited enough and I want you. I have decided that I am ready to have you put your dragon in me.''


    "Pff¡­" He could not hold it andughed a bit at the way she put her words. ''You can just say you want to have sex or make love to me, why use the dragon word?"


    "Because he is a mighty dragon," Jade replied, directing her eyes to his lower member.


    "Yeah and are you sure? It is mightier when he is mega turned on. It may hurt you," Xander warned her.


    His eyes were no longer the warm ones but the dangerous ones that sent fear down the spines of his workers.


    Jade smiled at this and arched a brow at him. Was he trying to scare her as though she was a little girl looking for what would hurt her?


    She shook her head in her mind. She was not scared of those eyes and not even his big dragon down there. She believed she could take it no matter what.


    She was used to pain and difficulty so what was sex with such a well-endowed man?


    Pff! Jade scoffed in her mind before she spoke charmingly to him.


    "I want you. I want to make love to you and he is going to take part in it, right? I am quite sure. I want all of you and I want you to have all of me. There is no going back. I want to be one with you. With this I can confirm our promise. You are mine and I am yours."


    "Forever."


    "Forever," Jade mimicked his words with a smile of her own.


    She could not believe she boldly said that and did not disy any form of shyness but her blushing cheeks gave her away.


    "That''s how I like my tigress to be. Bold and beautiful. Have the ability to request and take what you want at any time and day."


    "I learnt from the best."


    "Oh really? I feel proud then," Xander responded with a boastful smirk.


    "Not from you, naughty CEO. I learnt from my father. Sorry to burst your bubble, hon. But pops trained me to who and what I am today. That is why you can fall in love with me today."


    "Ah, then so long as it is your dad, I have no opposition. So long as it is not someone else."


    "Jealous lover."


    "Tsk, you love me for it as well. I only get jealous for my possessions and those I love. You are mine, so forgive me, but my jealouysy won''t stop."


    "Who said I wanted it to stop either." She smiled sheepishly at him and then hugged him quickly, burying her flushed cheeks at the crook of his neck.


    "I thank your father and mother for this gift he gave me. They would have been proud, I know it. I am so proud of you."


    "Thanks hon." Jade pulled back and kissed him again, caressing his face with her hand while he circled his hands around her waist pulling her in as he rested all his weight on the table.


    They kissed for more than two minutes and when they finally they broke apart to catch their breaths, Jade''s face was all perfectly flushed.


    "Why are you blushing so?" Xander asked her, raising her chin up so she could look at him in the eyes.


    "Nothing."


    ''You are shy that I sneaked a hand down there?" Jade nodded her head in response. "You are my baby. Only I have the right to do so. Besides, I am d that I got you so wet just from a kiss. Look, do not be shy as well, see you also got me so turned on."


    After saying that, he held her right hand and brought it to rest on his very erect dick. "You see, it is not only you. So do not be shy again. From today, I do not want you to be shy in front of me as I wouldn''t be in front of you too. Is that clear?"


    "Very clear."


    "That''s my girl." This time around, it was Xander who took the lead and brought his face closer for a kiss. He initiated the kiss and carried on, leading it in ways that made her head swoon.


    Not waiting any longer, Xander pulled her away from his arms before he was tempted to take her there and then. Jade who was still dazed by the kiss did not know what to say about why he stopped.


    Rather her eyes helped her to convers and so he helped clear her worries. "If I didn''t stop, I would be forced to make love to you here. We need to go home."


    "Okay," Jade lowered her head and bit down on her lower lips. She did not know how toin. She was feeling so good just now but he had to stop. She understood his excuse perfectly fine but even that did not stop her from pouting.


    Xander found this cute. He was happy his powers were working on her. It was arousing her further and he was pleased he could bring her such pleasure. She deserved to be worshiped and that was how he intended to worship her body when they got back to his house.


    He nned on cherishing her and treating her like she was a princess. A queen in fact, his queen.


    "My love, I regret stopping as well and now that you are pouting those sexy lips for me, you are further driving me insame, making wish I had not stopped so that I can drown my lips in those precious mouth of yours."


    "Then do not stop."


    "I don''t want to so please do not make it hard for me and make me agree to your request. You deserve the best, my love. It is your first time. I want to cherish you and this moment with you. I want this to be in my room, our soon to be matrimonial bed."


    She could not deny it, she had thought of what it would feel like to marry him. She knew she would have no cause to worry as he had her heart and she his, that was what mattered to her.


    "Our matrimonial bed?" Jade asked, trying to make sure of what she heard.


    "Yes, love," Xander confirmed it for her.


    "Is this a proposal, Xander?" Jade''s eyes glimmered under the light in the office. She could not believe how her day was going.


    She hade here to take him home so they could spend the weekend together but now, it turns out her boyfriend was proposing to her.


    Wow!


    Just wow!


    "I wanted it to be more formal and special but yes, Quinn. I want to spend the rest of my life with you, baby. I want to love you and only you. I want to sleep with you by my side and wake up to your lovely face daily for the rest days of my life."


    "Xander."


    "Baby, I want more with you. I do not want fun or sex, not that it isn''t nice, but I want something extremely serious with you. To be with you to cherish you and love you unconditionally daily."


    "Xander," her smile broadened it as her eyes twinkled even further. "Oh my God."


    "Love, this isn''t an official and proper proposal yet as I do not have a ring here, hehhe¡­ my bad but I promise to do a better one. Quinn Wales, would you do me the honours of bing one with me?"


    Jade''s smile knew no bounds as she gazed lovingly on her prince charming. She kept on nodding her head and not saying anything whatsoever.


    "Ahh, I guess I have left my girlfriend speechless." He winked at her. "Do not give me an answer just yet."


    "YES!" Jade squealed in his ears and jumped up before falling on him and hugging him, causing him to fall backwards on the table.


    She was so happy that shepletely forgot that she was sad that he left her turned on just now.


    "Hahha hahah¡­ Thank you, my love."

 Chapter 141 - Argument And Naughtiness

    *************


    CHAPTER 141??


    "Do not give me an answer just yet." Xander started to say, when Jade screamed her answer.


    "YES!" Jade squealed in his ears and jumped up before falling on him and hugging him, causing him to fall backwards on the table.


    "Hahha haha¡­ Thank you, my love."


    He hugged her tightly against his body. He was careful for nothing no more. Now he knew what it meant when they said one was in love.


    He felt immeasurable joy like what he had never felt before in his entire life.


    For Jade, she knew what her mother felt when she agreed to her father''s proposal. Their marriage was one borne out of love even though she knew what his business was like and the risk involved, she did not care because she was so much in love with her husband.


    Jade for the first time understood what it meant and she did not care about anything about being suspicious of him again. He was the man that she wished for all her life.Someone who would love her just as much or even more than she loved him.


    This was a dreame true to her.


    "Calm down baby hahhaa¡­ I need to give you a ring and make it official so you can wear it proudly. We would also arrange for an engagement party and invite everyone. I want the world to know that you are mine and you belong to me."


    0_0


    "What?"


    "Yes, isn''t that what you want?"


    "Yes and no," Jade stated tly. Hearing that had just dwindled her jpoy a little bit. It wasn''tg what she wanted One bit.


    Yes every girl would dream of that, but hell no. it was too risky for her as he was vceryu connected and all her enemies would know and if Zale could find her looking simr, there would be someone who would as well.


    Secondly, Arctic would find out as well. Soon there would be more opposition to her marriage.


    She shook her head in her mind. She couldn''t allow what would break her rtionship rather than strengthen it.


    "Why?"


    "I told you about my parents'' killers, thest thing I want is for them knowing I live while I plot my revenge."


    "You are still on about it," Xander said and lowered his gaze. He had hoped she had started forgetting about it but it turns out it wasn''t the case.


    "I am sorry honey, but this means a lot to me. I love you but I owe it to my parents to do this."


    "Your parents would want you to live a good life and not be tied down by the woes of revenge, Quinn," Xander tried to reason with her.


    "I understand your concern and I would live my life. I am still living aren''t I? I am still here and I have fallen in love."


    "It hurts me to know that I am not enough to make you change your mind. This is not you, my love."


    "I am sorry Xander," Jade apologized and kissed him. ''But if only you know, which you do not. This is me. I deliver punishments to those who cross me. I am ruthless when ites to work.''


    "Quinn my love," Xander called her name after he pulled away from the kiss. Please still think about it. Revenge is not always the answer and although you may say or think it would satisfy and appease the void once you have carried it out, it never stops. It never fills any void. Rather it leaves you more and more empty each passing day."


    ''Xander¡­"


    "Wait," he hushed her. "Listen, baby, revenge does not add to you, rather it takes from you and once you cross that road, there is no going back again. You would never be whole again, never beplete, too scared to take a life."


    ''I have taken many and so many before but you fear for someone like me. Tsk, honey, things are not as they seem,'' Jade thought to herself.


    "That is a risk I am willing to take. For my family and the ones I love, I would do anything."


    "Then I hope you pick the right path and not kill. Do not have blood on your hands, please."


    Jade was about protesting again when Xander held her face in his hands and captured her lips with his, kissing her and showing her his love through it.


    "Do you feel it? Do you feel my love and fear for you?" Xander asked again. He took her hand and ced it on his chest. "Feel it, love. Feel my heartbeat. Don''t it tell you something. This hearty would only beat for you but please do not make me lose you. I cannot bear it."


    "Xander, you won''t lose me," Jade assured him, raising her eyes to look at him.


    "But¡­"


    "Shh¡­ do not ruin this moment please. Now it isn''t about my parents but about you and I, honey. I want to cherish this moment and not talk about those undeserving bastards."


    Xander did not say anything further and lowered his gaze, taking in a deep breath. "Fine. Whatever you want."


    "I want your smile to return to me. Forget that this conversation happened. I want you. I want to see that desire fill your eyes again like it did before. Show me I matter to you as much as you matter to me."


    Rather than speaking to answer her, Xander smiled slightly and kissed her again. He could almost swear that this their conversation had almost made him totally out of it.


    His mind wasn''t even on the sex anymore. If it wasn''t that she moved her hips on him and his dick, having a mind of his own, came back alive again, Xander was ready to just go home and rx.


    "Umm¡­ Looks like someone is as hyper as before, if not more."


    "Hahha, I told you, you are mine. So I can have you anytime and any day I chose to." Jade smiled at him briefly and attacked his lips, his nose, his forehead and cheeks with her lips.


    "Baby¡­" Jade ignored Xander and went to work on his chest instead. She was nning on returning everything that they had started back again.


    She loved the aroused him. It made her feel good that she could turn him on.


    ''Sigh, he just have to bring on that topic, tsk, naughty boo.'' Jade thought to herself and identally bit him on his chest, earning a small, almost soundless cry from him.


    "Someone is ying naughty. I warn you, be careful. Do not tempt me to want to have you as my lunch right here and now."


    "If you can, then please do." Jade challenged him, winking at him and continued with what she was doing.


    Taking that as a challenge, Xander sat up on his arms and quickly use his advantage of strength to turn her over and before Jade knew, he was right on top of her with her back pressed hard against the table.


    "You want to be seductive huh, forgetting that I also own your body and I can have it anytime."


    "Hmm, well, I am yours for the taking."


    "I like it when you talk like that. It''s like you are challenging me to do what is on my mind."


    ''Then what is stopping you? Why not do it?" Jade officially challenged him.


    "Sigh, if only you know what this naughty CEO is thinking of using his mighty dragon to do to you."


    "Is that so?" Xander nodded at her, peering into those lovely orbs that stared at him innocently and mischievously. "Good, cause I like this naughty CEO and his naughty thoughts."


    As soon as she finished saying that, shye reached down between them and groped at his member. At the same time, she snaked the other hand behind him and squeeze his bum as well.


    Xander was both stunned and aroused by the little trick she just yed. He did not know who had taught her to do that.


    And as much as he was not angry, he found that tricky and challenging, yet he loved it so much. He loved her boldness at turning him on.


    "How is that? Did I try to be naughty?"


    "Naughty, maybe. Cunning and tricky, yes but I love it."


    "I am d you do," Jade said smiling. Xander knew that smile. Coupled with the look in those hazel green eyes of hers, he knew she was up to no good.


    Before he could protest or warn her, she did it again, groping and squeezing on the two part of his body her hands found as her culprit.


    Xander bit down hard on his lower lip. It was the first time he had someone touch his ass, a girl for that matter and he could not exin the feeling but somehow, he loved it especially knowing that it was thedy that won his heart that was bold enough to do it.


    "Fuck!'' Xander cursed when she did it for the third time.

 Chapter 142 - Kitty Cat

    ***********


    CHAPTER 142??


    "Fuck!'' Xander cursed when she did it for the third time. He was doomed by her hands. Doomed to pleasure by his lover.


    Just how could she be affecting like this in her most innocent way?


    ''Damn innocent, this tigress is anything but innocent one bit.'' Xanderined within. Even at that, he was still enjoying every bit of what she was doing to him. He wanted more but this wasn''t the right ce. Plus the temptation was something else entirely.


    "Quinn," Xander said in a sultry voice.


    "Yes, honey?"


    "You are ying with fire and you would get your pretty hands burnt/."


    "Let it get burnt already. I want you," Jade whined at him, giving her best puppy eyes and babyface.


    "Now she is ying the victim."


    "Says who I am ying the victim huh?" She groped him again and giggled at his shocked response. "I simply just want what is why. Nothing more."


    "Tsk, I promise I would teach you how to behave betterter, okay. For now, let us get somewhere more private first."


    Jade giggled once more. Xander looked like he was fighting a big internal war with himself on whether or not to let the trouble continue and punish her.


    However, in as much as he wanted her, he would not want it to be here in the office. No way!


    Just as soon as he managed to snatched her hand away, he brought them above her head and kissed her passionately before pulling away to look at her.


    Jade was feeling too sensitive to want to stop anything with him. Rather than feel sad at the empty feeling of his lips, she closed her eyes and continued imagining all the things he had done to her before.


    Xander moved in close to her ears after staring at her for almost a minute and whispered softly.


    "You look enchanting just closing your eyes and imagining the things I do to you."


    Immediately Jade pried her eyes open and Xander moved his head back to look into her eyes.


    She was shocked that he could tell what she was thinking about even without her saying anything concerning it or even giving herself away.


    ''Or was it that I did give myself away unknowingly?'' Jade wondered in her mind.


    "Surprised?" Xander could read up her expression and understood what she meant. He too was concerned about the whole thing but unlike Jade, he did not let her know through his facial expression.


    "Yeah." She squinted at him, trying to figure out what he was hiding and not telling her but all she got was a side smirk right back at her.


    ''Could this be the mate bond at work? I cannot even tell if that was what she was thinking if not that the images shed before my eyes in my mind and I know I did not think much until I saw something like a link and when I looked at her again, it felt like I was seeing through her eyes.''


    Even Xander felt like he was seeing things and just to test out the theory, he said that to her hearing and he found out that he was right.


    But understanding partially what was going on, he did not let it out and just smiled at her.


    "I could read it on your face, my love. You were making the face you made when I was making you feel so much pleasure."


    Jade could no longer be as bold as she was and just smiled at him. "Well, you left quite the impression on me and so I¡­"


    ''You can''t stop thinking about me, right?"


    "Don''t be cocky." She winked at him first before sticking out her tongue at him.


    "Tsk, my naughty future wife. Come here."


    He leaned down again and kissed her while letting his free hand freely roam over her breast. At the same time, a knock came on his door but both he and Jade were too busy to be bothered by it and when the person heard nothing, the door finally opened.


    As soon as the door pushed open a bit, a yelp rmed them, followed by¡­


    "Oh my God!" Jade yelped as well while Xander who was caught in the middle just stared nkly at the intruder who was none other person than his assistant.


    She quickly closed her eyes, bowed her head, and yelled sorry then closed the door back.


    It was not until the door closed that Xander blinked. It wasn''t like it was a weird sight though; he was just lying on his girlfriend who was pinned down on the table with his body on hers.


    He finally turned his head to look at the shy daring tigress, she had her hands over her eyes, and that had only made Xander smile. In no time he burst into a peal of heartyughter.


    How could be so shy of such a thing when his assistant knew that they were a couple. "Tsk, you can stop hiding now, kitty cat. She is gone." Jade had a sneak peek first before pulling her hands from her face.


    "Since when did I be a kitty cat? I thought I was a tigress." Jadeined, feeling free to speak now that they were alone.


    "No tigress of mine would be shy when with me."


    "But she walked in on us. That was an embarrassing situation," Jadeined.


    "No, it was. So what if she walked in on us? It wasn''t like she caught us doing something we shouldn''t do."


    "Still. It was the first time I was doing something like that in an office and what was more was that I was caught."


    "You are saying it like you were the only one that got caught."


    "But you are not feeling it. I am feeling shy about it."


    "You see why I called you a kitty cat," Xander raised a brow at her.


    "I am still your tigress. I refuse to be a cat, Xander," Jade said, protesting at his im.


    "Then stop being shy, baby. Sigh. Come one."


    With that, Xander stood up, pulling her with him then helped her arrange her clothes well before picking is things and they left his office together.


    When they got out of the office, they met Ye Cheng''s secretary typing some documents and when she noticed they were the ones, she immediately stood up and owed to them. "I am so sorry sir. I am so sorry Miss Quinn. I never meant to do that intentionally."


    "It is okay. We were in the wrong, even if you caught us doing nothing," Jade surprisingly spoke up first before Xander got the chance to.


    "Really? You are not offended?"


    "No. It is alright. Isn''t that right honey?" Jade turned her head to the side to look at Xander who had his eyes fixed on her since.


    "Hmm, it is as she said," Xander replied and although he was talking to his assistant, his gaze remained locked on Jade.


    "You see?" Jade asked the youngdy before looking back at her boyfriend. She smiled briefly and stood on her toes a bit, then pressed her lips on his in front of his assistant.


    It was as though Xander knew what was on her mind and the moment their lips touched, he parted his lips for her, allowing her tongue to slide into his mouth effortlessly.


    They kissed for a few seconds before parting and then Jade smiled at his assistant.


    "I would be leaving now, check the files on my desk and send the soft copy to my email."


    "Yes sir."


    ''Alright. Once you are done with that and anything you need do, you can close as well,'' Xander instructed for thest time.


    "Thank you, sir. Do have a lovely weekend, ma, sir."


    "You too."


    With hands joined together, both of them made their way to the elevator and went home to finish from where they had left off at the office.


    All through their car ride, Xander could not get his naughty hands off his lover and Jade being the no back down, the girl did not stop whenever he wanted to touch her honey pot or her boobs, she would attack him as well and press on his dick.


    They continued at it for some time and when Xander found a quiet ce to drive through, he got frustrated and paused the car, bringing her to sit astride him on his driver''s seat.


    Before Jade got the chance to properly adjust on hisps, Xander attacked her necks and fondled her breasts before unbuttoning her blouse so he could have better ess to her fleshy round melons.


    As soon as he found them, he let out a low growl and immediately attacked her there.


    "Aaaahhh!" A sharp painless cry tore out of Jade''s throat at that instant. She felt her body suddenly be engulfed in burning mes.


    Funny enough there wasn''t any fire nearby save for the burning heat emanating from Xander and the one caused by his lips and hands on her skin.

 Chapter 143 - High Way Making Out

    ***********


    CHAPTER 143??


    "Xander¡­"


    "Ahh¡­ Quinn, heaven knows that I love you." Xander muttered in between each consecutive suck and lick he gave to her boobs through her bra.


    "I love you too, Xander." The moment she said this, she managed to sit down well on him and started to whine her waist, causing a grinding motion on his manhood.


    "Aaah¡­ Fuck!"


    Both of them knew they were done for. It was something happened to pull them apart or they somehow manage to stop on their own because the way they were going, they would end up having sex in the car or immediately they got home.


    And that was not what Xander wanted. He wanted it to be special for her. He wanted flowers, candlelit room, have a rose filled bath tub and lost more, with champagne and nice fruit wine to crown it all up.


    "Baby¡­"


    "Yeah?"


    ''We should stop," Xander said between kisses but Jade did not seem to hear him.


    Of course she heard him but she wasn''t willing to stop it just yet. She wanted more. She could feel her releaseing. Everything felt so perfect just too perfect.


    Even she herself was surprised at her impulsiveness. This wasn''t how she behaved on a normal. But that was what had happened.


    She had learnt new things because of him, tried out things she did not think she would do because of him.


    He was influencing her in more ways than one both the good, bad and naughty. But she also knew she was a contributing factor. At least this time he wasn''t the one who came looking for her. She came searching him out.


    "Baby¡­" Xander protested after sometime. "Please do not make me do this."


    "Who said anything about having sex here, naughty CEO. We are just¡­ you know making out." She giggled and rolled her eyes at him.


    "You are turning me on, big time. Do not be selfish, baby."


    "I am not selfish. If I was would I allow you to freely have this?" Just to taunt him, she shook her chest in front of him then giggled again.


    Xander bit down on his own lips, begging his dragon for control. It was hard for a normal man to keep his control when he was with the woman he loved and she was offering.


    Unfortunately for him, he was not just a man but a dragon. He had a primal beast in him, one who was attracted to the woman he loved. On who wanted to have her and in as much as he wanted to wait, his dragon was driving him nuts not to.


    So on both ends, he was losing yet he tried his best to fight it off.


    "Please stop whining that waist of yours, Xander pleaded.


    "How? Like this?" Jade moved her hips again and pressed her whole body down the more.


    "Fuck! If you do not stop, I may pound you hard and rough till you beg me to stop but I won''t stop. I would make sure to continue till you pass out," Xander threatened.


    "Hahhaa, all talk. You cannot hurt me. You promised."


    "Sigh, my mistake then." Sneakily, Jade did it again and whined her waist on him. This time around, Xander did not lose as well. Before she could do it again, he moved his hand under her butt and pinched her a bit


    She jolted up a bit to evade him but his other hand held her waist in ce and pinched her again.


    "Hahhaa¡­ that hurts, Xander. Stop."


    "Then why are youughing, seems to me that you are enjoying yourself."


    "Stop it. It is just embarrassing that''s all."


    "You are embarrassed I pinched you on the butt?" Xander asked, trying to understand her logic.


    "YES."


    "Wow. Then seems like I should pinch you some more."


    "Stop it." Before he had the chance to actually do it again, Jade moved her hips on his hard dick again then suddenly increased her paced.


    She was getting good at seducing and torturing him all at the same time. "Urghh ahh¡­ Quinnn¡­"


    Would you be a good boy and avoid touching and piunching me until we get home?"


    ''Meaning I am allowed to pinch you/"


    "Hell mo."


    "Hell yes."


    "If you try it, then you won''t be having me. Think about it, is the pinching that important/" She smiled triumphantly at him before standing up in a bent position and moving back to her seat.


    Xander watched her carefully as she arranged her clothing and hair before looking at him. "Haven''t seen enough?"


    "You are beautiful." He pecked her on the lips andughed, then they drove off.


    He was beginning to see a new side of her and he loved every single aspect of it. Her sex crazed self and her innocent cute self.


    Apart of him wondered if really she killed to get her revenge, would he be able to forget about it and love her killing self?


    To him, she was too much of a pure soul even if she was a bad ass at fighting. He never wanted her to be tainted by the evil of the world and remain pure at heart forever. Unfortunately for him, that was almost an impossible case.


    In as much as she was a killer, she still had her innocence. She never killed the innocent and above all, everything she did had a big reason behind the big picture.


    By the time they got to his house, he led her to his own bedroom, one that she had not gotten the opportunity to see before.


    This time around, she was more awed than the first at the intricate designs used for the room, which looked like a house on its own. The master''s bedroom had a kitchen, big bathroom and toilet, walk in closet and lots more inside it.


    Jade never thought it could get any better until she walked past the huge drapes and went inside.


    There standing before her eyes was the symbol, a portrait of his dragon on it.

 Chapter 144 - Bedroom Romance (R18+)

    ************


    CHAPTER 144??


    For the second time, her gaze remained fixed on the beautiful dragon staring right back at her. Unlikest time, she did not feel like he was looking at her and so she became more rxed with him in the room.


    "You really do love dragons huh?" Jade asked absentmindedly.


    "I do. They are mystical beings that were once reverenced and revered in the world. I think they one of the strongest and goodpanion friends," Xander exined walking up to meet her where she stood.


    "I see. The painting almost feels alive somehow but then, that would be ridiculous. I mean a real dragon in a painting, tsk."


    "And what if it is true?" Xander''s cold voice had cut into her unexpectedly and she paused, lips and mouth hanging agape.


    "You said?"


    "I said, what if he is alive."


    "Okay¡­ I do not know. I may be shocked at first but then, I think I would walk up to it and tell it that I want to pet it. Nothing more and then if he is so benevolent, he would let me ride him."


    "Hahaa¡­. You have a wild imagination, my tigress. I like it, daring, bold and strong. I hope you are not just all talk, perhaps one day God would answer our prayers."


    "And if that dayes, I would be more than happy and honored."


    "Hahhaa¡­" Xander let out a heartyughter at her words. If only she knew she was standing close to one and had even kissed one before. He wondered what her reaction would be and let out a niceughter.


    Jade who did not see what was funny with what she said looked at Xander quizzically. "What?"


    "Nothing, love. I find you all too cute, that''s all baby."


    "Hmm." She did not say anything much and just smiled at him, then suddenly a thought came into her mind and her smile widened even further. "You know what is cute?"


    "Xander stoppedughing and looked at her. "No."


    "I would tell you." Jade tookj several steps towards him all the while still wearing her cute smile. "You."


    "Huh?" Xander furrowed his brows at her but he did not get the chance to ask anything further as the next thing he knew Jade captured his lips with hers and sealed them with a French kiss.


    "Hmm¡­"


    "We are home now," Jade pointed out.


    "Yeah, hmm¡­" The sounds of kissing and giggling echoed out in the whole room.


    "So¡­"


    "So?" Xander repeated but did not stop kissing her, allowing his hands entwine with her hair and caress her face.


    "I want¡­aahh¡­ you¡­"


    ''You have me. You have me for the taking baby."


    "Xander¡­."


    "Yeah¡­" Ignoring Jade, he moved his head down quickly and found his favourite spot on her neck and began to suck on it wildly, earning himself softy melodious moans from her.


    He continued hpowever, moving down and witrh each stepo down wards, he used his big hands to remove her clothing. In not time Jade waspletely bare upwards for his ravaging eyes to feast on her upper body.


    "Xander¡­"


    "Shhh, baby. Rx."


    He took her hand and led her to the bed, gently cing her on it and going in for the kill, attacking those tasty lips again.


    Her hands found their bearing in his hair, rubbing, pulling, massaging and caressing his scalp and lovely hair.


    While Jadce yed with his hair, Xander flickered his tongue on her nipples and bit down on it causing her a little pain, then he began to suck and lick the swollen bud, calming down the pain she felt and making her body feel so tingly in all the ces.


    Impatiently, Jade began to move her hips but due to their sitting position, things weren''t going as she wanted them to.


    Taking the initiative, Jade pulled a hand down to his waist while the other wrapped around his shoulders and in one swift move, she pulled him down with her on the bed.


    "Sneaky. I love. "He said that and went back to kissing her face, neck, lips and down to her breasts and stomach.


    As he did this, he used his expert hands to pull off her remaining clothing, leaving her naked underneath him. By the time he got all out of the way, Xander paused and moved back so he could admire her body under the dim light in the room.


    "Always enticingly beautiful." Heplimented.


    Jade smiled at him as she stared into his lust filled eyes. It was the first time being in his bedroom and what was worst was that she was there, naked.


    A part of her felt shy that she was the only one undressed and wanted to cover up but when she recalled that he told her not to be shy in his presence, she found her confidence back especially when heplimented her.


    Slowly but sexily, Jade managed to widen her legs a bit so he could directly see her treasure as she whined her waits a bit, just to tease him.


    Instinctively, Xander let his eyes drop from her face and her lovely lips down to her neck where he left his love bit on her and then her chest.


    He silently watched as they rose and fell, pushing her perfect tits to his view. It took him some will power but he finally sumbed and move his gaze downwards away from her breast to her belly button and then it finally came to a halt on her private part.


    The moment his eyes locked with it, Xander''s breathing stopped and he just satred at her treasure with slightly ajar lips and opened sexy eyes.


    She could tel that he stopped breathing. Although she did not know how she knew but just knew it. She watched him watch her and the more he looked, it only made her horny and feel more sexy.


    Xander finally let go of his breath but as soon as he did, he regretted it as her arousal began to seep out, showing the whitish sweetness wetting her core and telling him that his gaze was doing just more than that to her.

 Chapter 145 - Bathroom Romance (18+)

    **************


    CHAPTER 145??


    At once Jade wanted to close her legs but Xander was faster and he spread them apart even more, opening her up to his full view.


    No longer was his gaze as lovely as they once were but now they were filled with his desire and lust. She watched him just stare at her, battling and contemting about something in his mind but he never said anything.


    And after what felt like ages, Xander finally pulled his eyes away from her snatch and looked at her. Their gaze melt and remained locked on the other.


    His eyes seemed to darken by the second and right before her eyes, Jade watched him go down on her briefly with their eyes never leaving each other and watched as he stuck his tongue out and took a slow lick of her core.


    "Aaahh¡­" Jade shuddered at the sensation that rippled through her but that did not stop the naughty Xander and he did it again, this time extending his lick upwards to her clit.


    He watched as she bit down on lower lip, trying her best to control the moan that wanted to escape from those her sexy lips.


    He did it again and she shook a bit this time. "Let it go, stop holding back. Moan out what you feel, love."


    "Xanderrr¡­ hmm aahh~"


    Xander felt something inside of him let loose suddenly. He knew something was wrong. He was about to change. His entire being was craving her. Craving to do so much more to her than just leave her like this.


    He also knew his skill would heighten if he let himself change into his natural form. He knew he would bring her so much pleasure and that was what he wanted more than anything but doing that¡­


    Who knew what her reaction would be? With that fear seethed deep within him, Xander closed his eyes and willed for his transformation to go back,


    It took a while and Jade thought that he was envisioning things with not knowing that he was battling with himself not to do what his whole being wanted.


    And by the time he felt that he was back in control and his change had been locked deep within him. Xander opened his eyes once more and smiled at her.


    "Come, love. Come let me draw a bath for you." The moment those words fell out of his mouth, Jade''s expression turned sour.


    She was not happy one bit about the news and wanted to continue but what could she do if he wasn''t willing.


    "Why?" Her eyes lowered. She could not look into those piercing innocent eyes of his anymore for the fear that he was going to say something that would end up hurting her.


    "Quinn, I want it to be special," Xander half lied.


    It wasn''t aplete lie as he wanted to make her first time so romantic but the actual truth was that he was too scared of losing himself and actually changing in the process.


    He was too carried away by what he felt for her that he knew there was tendencies where he would lose control and if that were to happen¡­


    That could not even happen. There were just too many things at stake already.


    ''I wish I could tell you my biggest secret, my love but I fear that I would lose you as a result. I fear that all of this would end and I would not be able to stay with you as a husband, boyfriend or even friend and that to me¡­ it is more important, Quinn.'' Jade thought.


    "But I do not care, Xander. I want to be with you. Whether it is in the garden, or forest or on the battlefield, or in a hotel or any bed, a part of me do not care. So long as who I am doing with is no other than you then I am perfectly fine."


    "What of the part of you who is not fine with it?" Xander asked her, helping her to sit up and he too with her.


    "Xander, this is me, my body."


    ''And mine as well."


    "True but your baby wants you. Why do you hold back? I thought you would be thrilled."


    "I am thrilled, Quinn. In fact to thrilled that I cannot believe it myself but I am taking this as my own first time and I want the best experience and memory. Trust me on this. Do you trust me?"


    "You know very well I do trust you."


    "Great. I trust you too. Come and take a cold bath. It would help you calm down and you would feel really sleepy."


    ''Tsk, if I didn''t know best, I would have thought you were sending me away so you could be with your mistress."


    ''Tsk and since when did you start thinking pervertedly?


    "Since you refused me." Jade winked at him.


    "I found myself a naughty girlfriend, didn''t eye."


    Before she had the chance of countering what he said, Xander picked her up from the bed and carried her with him to the big bathroom that looked like the size of a big master''s bedroom in the first ce with a nice big bathtub at the middle.


    Xander first of all settled her on the ground to stand on her feet before going to draw the bath. By the time all was set, Jade could not wait to anticipate to the fullest all that she would experience.


    Xander finished hisst touch and turned to look at her. He smiled briefly and asked for her to closer her eyes and she obeyed.


    When he was sure she would not be peeking, Xander turned his head to look at the door and stretched his hand inside the tub. In a matter of seconds Xander began to see smoke, to represent the coldness from the water.


    When he had enough smoke screen, he smiled to himself and turned his head to look at her.


    "You can open them now."


    Jade nodded her head to him before prying her eyes open.


    "Oh my God! Haha hahaa¡­ Xander! How did you¡­ Oh Xan¡­"


    She ran forward to hug him but she missed her step and fell face forward. Luckily for her, Xander was fast and he caught her with ease, just before she could make mark with the ground.


    Unfortunately for them, since he wasn''t prepared, well none of them were, Xander identally fell backwards and both of them entered the bathtub.


    "Aaahhh!"


    Ssh!


    "Oh my God!" Jade screamed, the water was a bit more freezing than she had anticipated it would be.


    "Calm down, love."


    Xander quickly enveloped her in a bear hug, hugging her protectively against the cold water till her body had grown ustomed to the temperature.


    And when he felt her rx, he too, took a deep breath before releasing his grip on her body bit by bit.


    "Are you okay?" Xander''s subtle voice asked, sending chills down her body.


    "Yes." Her voice came in a short and quiet voice.


    "Still too cold?"


    Jade did not respond instantly, rather she waited a while before she spoke. ''No."


    "Is my love sure?"


    "Easy for you to speak when you are fully clothed and I am the one left bare in the cold water," Jadeined.


    "Hahha ahha¡­" Hisughter, although annoying now that she was the one he wasughing at, nevertheless, she found it enchantingly beautiful and sweet. "I am sorry, I just wanted you to¡­"


    "I am alright. No need to apologize. Hold me close, please."


    "Anything for you." As he said that, he wrapped his arms around her letting them rest on her chest and allowed his hand to dance on her bare skin, sending warmth into her body secretly.


    In no time, Jade began to feel a lot warm than when she first fell into the tub. She shifted, trying to get herselffortable in the tub and identally rubbed her bum against his shaft.


    "Umm¡­"


    He hummed his lovely tune in her ears, sending shivers into her body and increased the movement of his fingers on her skin.


    Jade had only found this hot and took the initiative to have a bathroom romance.


    Quickly she turned around so that she was now facing him with Xanderpletely lying inside the tub. The look in her eyes told of all the wonders she wanted to happen between them and Xander found that dangerous as his dragon was already yielding to what she wanted.


    "Love," Xander called out her name softly, hoping she would stop but she didn''t. Instead Jade stared longer at his face while moving her lips sexily.


    He sucked in a deep breath when her hand moved on his chest. He knew she was ying with fire that would only end up burning both of them.


    "Quinn¡­" He did not get to finish his next words when she crashed her lips against his and he was ready to meet that kiss, giving back what she gave.

 Chapter 146 - Love Oath

    ***********


    CHAPTER 146??


    Soon, fingers ruffled through clothes and found their ways on the buttons and zipper. In no time, Jade and Xander seeded in removing all of his clothes, leaving both of them bare in the tub.


    "Now this is a bath." Jade let out a soft sigh, taking in his abs and muscles. Every seemed so perfect that she felt she would remain safe just lying in his arms forever.


    But she knew that was only a mirage. If only it was true. If only duty was not always knocking at her door.


    Regardless, shone duty this moment. Her pleasure and happiness came first. She smiled shyly at him, before kissing him again and letting her hand explore his muscles moving down to his pelvic region.


    "Ahh¡­ Quinn," Xander protested at what she was doing even though she knew he was very much enjoying himself.


    "Rx. I am just washing you up, nothing more." Her lips parted to show her mischievous grin. That was his punishment for denying her even though she knew it was for her own good.


    "You are wicked. Remind me to repay you back."


    "Why would I need repayment. Let''s just hope this would make you forget. Hahhaa haha¡­"


    "Schh¡­ Quui¡­ aahhh." Xander bit down on his lower lips and closed his eyes.


    He was supposed to be bathing her, now it was the other way around.


    ***


    By the next morning, Jade woke up feeling fresh and more rxed than she had ever been since her parents demise.


    For the first time, she slept soundly like a baby without any fear whatsoever or keeping watch every minute of the day.


    She had longe to forget how it felt to be free. Completely free in mind, thoughts, fear and to be in the arms of the ones you love.


    Perhaps then the only people she had that with was with her parents when she was all but a little girl. Ever since she grew up well enough to train and fight, no longer did she enjoy thefort she once did as a child.


    To be carefree was not a luxury she could afford but on that night, she enjoyed every single one of those things. It was like her dreams had been met.


    And although the thoughts of her revenge dide to mind, she managed to brush it aside to enjoy herself. It was even from this little experience she understood what Xander meant when he said that she should let go of her revenge.


    "Hmm¡­" Jade turned in her sleep and opened her eyes briefly.


    Her gaze came tond on the handsome young man that was lying so soundlessly by her side. Yes she had got chances of watching him sleep but something about watching him this timer, made her heart flutter.


    To her it felt like a honeymoon morning, one every couple would enjoy or in her case, every normal couple would but not in her case.


    She knew that the chances of having all of this was slim. What if she died on her quest for vengeance? What if it jeopardized so much more than she was nning or risking? Could she still carry on as though nothing had happened?


    So many thoughts ran through her mind that minute, but who was she toin? She could just take life, one step at a time.


    "Hmmm¡­" Xander shifted in his sleep, moving his head to face her direction before prying his eyes open. "Good morning, beautiful."


    "Good morning, honey," Jade greeted back with a lovely enchanting smile and shifted closer to him.


    Knowing what she wanted to do, Xander shifted closer as well and raised himself up on one arm, creating space for her toe in close.


    Not missing such a lovely chance to be coy and cozy with him, Jade pecked him lightly on the lips and hugged him close.


    "How did my love sleep?"


    "Like a baby." Xander could tell she was not lying. Just by judging from the sound of her voice, and the eagerness in her reply, he knew she was very much telling the truth.


    "I am d. I slept soundly too."


    "Huh, why would you? Who would have protected us in case something happened?" Jade feigned being angry. She was already looking forward to teasing him and getting him angry or for him to pet and pamper her this morning.


    "Says who I cannot protect you if I am asleep? So you want to enjoy all thefort of having to be on the bed with me, all alone? I never knew the love of my life was selfish¡­ ouchie."


    He held his chest for more dramatic effect, causing Jade to roll her eyes at him. "Duh, I was joking, pff. Like hell you are hurt."


    "Like hell I am, love. Comer and pet your honey boo." A stylish smile formed on his lips and he brought his head closer to hers.


    "Keep dreaming," Jade replied and ced a hand over his face.


    She had wanted to be the one who was pampered, turns out he won the game instead. "Pff you are no fun at all."


    "Fun? Oh you haven''t seen nothing yet babe." Before Jade knew what was happening, Xander''s lipsnded on her neck and he began to kiss and suck on her exposed flesh, while allowing his fingers rummage her body and tickle at her sides.


    Soon his love became aughing mess at all the things he was doing to her.


    "Stop it hahha hahaa haha¡­ Xanderrr hahha haha. Stop hah haha."


    "Nope, I would show you I can be fun." He kept on torturing her with his fingers till she managed to escape and fall off the bed.


    "Ouch!"


    "Quinn!" rmed, Xander jumped off the bed and rounded the corner to go get her. "My love, I am so sorry. I did not mean to hurt you."


    "My butt and head hurts," Jadeined, holding the affected areas with both hands.


    "Sorry baby. I am so sorry." His hands moved on her head, making sure there was no swelling or blood anywhere and when he found none, that was when he let out his breath.


    Jade was shocked. It wasn''t like it was a serious injury but yet he felt so concerned like she had actually injured her head.


    "I am sorry, love. It won''t happen again." He gently removed her hand from her head and arrange her hair with his hands, till she was looking okay while his eyes raked all over her body for something wrong and found none.


    "Hey, forgive me?" He asked when he noticed she had nit said anything.


    Jade did not know what to say exactly. She had gotten worse wound but even at that, her father would say it was training. She needed to be tough and stronger to better protect herself but here she was, in the hands of someone else, carrying for her injury less head.


    She could read and see the fear in his blue eyes when he assessed her with them. He was scared for some reason unknown to her but that had only made her feel special.


    It had made her cherish him some more. It made her love him and adore him better. Whatever that fear was, she wanted to be the one to take it away even though she might have caused it.


    This truly felt like a match made in heaven to her and before Xander could question her some more, Jade sat up and hugged him tight, till he fell to the bed and rested his body on the frame while supporting her own frame with his muscr arms.


    "My love."


    "I love you, Xander. And no, I can never get angry at you."


    "Really?"


    Was he doubting her words? Jade heaved out an exasperated sigh before pulling away and still kneeling down.


    "Xan, look at me, honey. I would never get angry at you in this life and even if I do show signs of anger, walk up to me and seal your love for me with a kiss. Remind me with those sexy lips of yours that I am yours and no other person have the right to touch or kiss me apart from you. So only you can take my anger away."


    ''And if you are still angry?"


    "Tie me up if you must till I listen to reason but do not stop showering me with your kisses. Swallow all of myins and pains away till you take my anger with you and I am left at your mercy to be loved."


    His ocean blue eyes shone with delight at her words. "I love how you submit to me, Quinn."


    "It goes both ways. This same thing I ask of you, so I would do to you if ever you get angry. You know why?" Xander shook his head at her question. "It is because, I am yours and you are mine."


    "I agree. This is our oath, our deal and our watchword."

 Chapter 147 - Surprise Preparation

    ************


    CHAPTER 147??


    No one can get you angry without your permission and if you did not give me permission to be angry, then I cannot and should not be angry because I belong to you as you belong to me."


    He liked what she just said. He had no argument. He wanted same. It was as though their minds were one and the same. He was happy they could go for such an oath.


    "I agree. This is our oath, our deal and our watchword," Xander added for her.


    "Sure. Just ours and ours alone." A sweet smile appeared on his lips. If it was just to be with her like this, it was more than enough for him that he was like this with her.


    If life could not give them more, he would notin much as this joy being with her was worth more than ten lifetimes being without her.


    Taking her by surprise, Xander crashed his lips on hers and kissed her passionately again. They continued at it for a few more minutes before pulling apart and resting their forehead against each other.


    "My love."


    "Hmm?"


    "Today is the day. Are you ready?"


    "What, like now? Wait I¡­"


    "Hmm, someone was so eager to have me yesterday but now, she isn''t as eager as before," Xander teased.


    "Hey, I still want you, now and always. It is just that you said you wanted to make it special, so I am waiting for the special," Jade confessed.


    "Hmm, I am happy you still have that hunger and eagerness coupled with your anticipation. This is just so surreal. The right thing I want. Anyways, I want to go out with you and take you ces just the two of us. What do you think?"


    "Anything you wish baby. I know you have my best interest at heart and nothing more."


    "Good but I promise to make this day one filled with so much wonders," Xander promised.


    "Hehehe¡­ I know. So where do we start?"


    "We start from hmm¡­" he ced a finger on his chin in a thoughtful manner and when it looked like he was not going toe up with something, the doorbell rang to his room and he smiled at her.


    "We start from here." Jade was confused, nheless, her smile never left her face. If only she knew how much her boyfriend was nning on sweeping her off her feet.


    "Enter." The main door opened and they heard it close. Soon three maids came into the room, with something in their hand while the middle maid had a trolley of food with her.


    Uponnding her eyes on them, Li Jing''s smile changed. It felt as though she was bewitched or something. Her lips fell open when she saw the sumptuous dishes brought before her and just before she could get enough fill for her eyes, the maids bowed to the two of them and instantly got to work.


    Soon a fold-able table was loosened and brought on the bed before them.


    "Move inside and rest your body against the pillow on the head board." She did as she was told and waited for things to be set.


    By the time the girls were done, they bowed before them and went to wait outside the bed chambers of their master, awaiting further instructions.


    "My love," Xander''s calm voice pulled her out of her food thoughts.


    "Hmm?" With eyes still fixed on the food set before her, she nodded her head, not looking at him.


    "You like?"


    "Definitely." Jade did not need an invitation and she picked up her cutlery, waiting for the right word and vi, go she would, digging into the food at will.


    "Hehhee¡­ I love your zeal, baby. Wouldn''t you want me to feed you?"


    "No need. You would be feeding yourself too. So be busy with that while I, I be busy with these babies." She licked her lips and inhaled deeply before finally peeling her gaze from off the food. "Delicious."


    "How can you just tell?" Xander was interested in knowing just how this mind of hers worked sometimes.


    "First it was made with love from you to me and secondly, it was your good morning gift to me. Of course it would be delicious. I do trust you to that extent."


    "I am d," Ye Cheng whispered into her ears and blew warm air into it. After pecking her ear lobe and nibbling on it a bit, he smiled and gave her the gap ahead she had been waiting for.


    "You can eat now. Devour all these food on your table."


    "Oh yeah. I thought you would never ask. Hehhee¡­"


    ***


    After breakfast, the two of them went for a nice warm bath and by the time they were done, Jade met a fresh new set of clothes lined up on the bed for her.


    Ye Cheng had everything nned out already. As soon as they finished from the house, they went out. First, he took her to watch a movie and once through, the two of them made their way to get some ice-cream before heading for his private jet which took them to his family''s ind.


    It had been some months since Jadest came there. It was at this ce that she made up her mind and decided to allow him into her life.


    The ind held so many memories for her and that Xander loved as well. He wished he could just tell her the truth so he did not have to hide who he really was from her and have her enjoy him in every way.


    Each outing with her on that fateful day was one he had captured in his heart and mind. It was something he wished he could recall every blessed day of his life. This was going to be the bomb.


    To Jade, they were going to spend the night there and probably have their first ever sex together on the ind. It wasn''t bad, it was what she could make do with.


    To her, the ce did not matter. What mattered most was the person she was going to be having such sexual rtion with and if it was he, then anywhere was suitable.


    "Honey, what is the matter?" Jade asked when she noticed he had been on a call for up to thirty minutes. She was already worried that something must have happened back at home that got him distracted.


    "Hey, if there is a problem back at home, then there is no need to remain here. We can go home and have our time another day."


    "Nonsense. This is my time with you and nothing can interrupt baby. I want you to know and understand that youe first in everything."


    "I know. Alright, doe and have a drink with me. I want to spend each and every minute, second of the day with you."


    "Sure, just give me a minute to finalize something and I would be joining you."


    "Alright. One minute, your time starts now.'' Jade winked at him and then made her way back to her seat.


    By the time XZander was more than sure that she had gone, he ced the phone back on his ear and spoke. "Yes, where was I?"


    "Young master, you were finalizing the final touches. To all of your arrangements made."


    "Alright, then this is what you would do."


    About one hour after he finished making call, he looked troubled by something and as soon as XJade found outy, her interest was piqued.


    "Xander, what is wrong? You have been a bit more silent since we came here. Tell me, if there is something going on, we can return ande back another day," Jade suggested.


    "It¡­ her began to say but stopped soon after. "Do not worry yourself with it. I would be okay."


    "No honey. Talk to me. Is it thepany?"


    Rather than answer her, Xander nodded his head, allowing his eyes to dim further like someone who was depressed about something.


    "Fine. You do not need to talk about it but let us return. You would fix the problem better when you are on ground, okay?"


    "I am sorry, Quinn."


    "There is nothing to be sorry for. Your joy is my joy and your pain my pain. Besides, we would not have been able to enjoy ourselves with you being like this. I love you, I hope that is enough strength to tell you thate raine sunshine, I would always be there."


    "Sure. Thank you so much, Quinn. I love you too."


    Immediately, Jade and Xander set off away from the ind back home to Star Cross City. The moment they arrived, Xander wasted no time in taking Jade to his house against her plea.


    She wanted to go to the office with him, but instead he chose to bring her home, stating that he would go back himself.


    Of course Jade wasn''t happy but that was what her lover wanted.


    As soon as they entered his room and the light came on, he sight before her, left her mouth open and her eyes widened.


    "Oh my geeee¡­"

 Chapter 148 - Decorated Surprise

    ***********


    CHAPTER 148??


    As soon as they entered his room and the light came on, the sight before her left her mouth open and her eyes widened.


    "Oh, my gee¡­"


    Whatid right in front of her was a room full of different colors of rose petals on the ground, forming a path leading to his bed-chamber.


    Jade was so astonished by the sight. She turned around and looked at Xander. With eyes full of tears, she had no idea what she wanted to say.


    Everything was well nned and she did not even know that was the idea from the start.


    "Xander¡­" He did not let her finish before he ced a finger on her lips.


    "Why not go in first before you say anything, hmm?"


    Sher nodded in agreement and took the first step inside the room. Carefully she took one step at a time till she got to to the main bedroom.


    The moment she pushed the curtains aside, Jade saw a different world entirely. Everything was carefully and perfectly decorated like a bridal''s marriage night.


    The candles were carefully ced in strategic ces with bouquets of roses at different corners of the room and flowery designs around the bed and on the bedposts as well as rose petals scattered on the silver and gold bed sheet and nket.


    Even down to the curtains all had red love symbols on them and the walls were equally all with red love-shaped balloons.


    To her right, Jade''s eyes followed the trail leading to the bathroom and she saw that the roses had equally decorated the path as well.


    Dropping her bag on the floor, Jade made her way in the direction of the bathroom, and on the doorknob, she saw a love-shaped wrist band waiting for her to put it on.


    She did and smiled at Xander before unlocking it and entering the bathroom.


    Every ce had a touch of silver, red, and gold. Even the tub was filled with silvery flowers with red roses at the center of it all.


    To say she was happy was an understatement. Every design was perfect and every decoration suited her.


    Subconsciously her hands reached up and covered her lips. She was trying to hold it all in and prevent herself from screaming. She really was shocked that he took into detail a lot of things and did such a morous design just for her first time.


    "Do you like it?" Xander''s calm voice echoed from behind her.


    Quickly Jade turned around and she saw that he was already standing close to her with his hands in his pocket.


    "Love?" Her eyes blinked lovingly and then all the tears she was holding in, finally spilled free. "Xander, this is much. I love it so much."


    "Do not ever think anything is much for you. You are worth it and many more, my love. And it is your first time, I wish I could do more to help cherish this day for you."


    Just when he finished speaking, Jade moved, taking the first step forward, and ran into his arms.


    This time, Xander was prepared to some extent and when she came, both hands were ready to catch and hold her, locking her into the embrace.


    "I love you, Xander. I love you so much."


    "I love you too, Quinn. I love you with all of my beings. Do not shed any more tears and be happy. That is all I want for you. Your happiness means the world to me. Understand?"


    "Yes.. hahahaa..." She managed tough before pushing her head forward for a kiss.


    Slowly they started, savoring the taste of their lips together. There was no rush, no need in fact. Things were just as they were but this time around, it was way better than anything.


    Before long, hands began to move, eager to feel the body of the other.


    they had both waited for this day and now that it hade, there was no stopping it. Soon slow kisses, turned to a faster-paced kiss as their lips danced for dominance in their mouth.


    While they kissed, Xander began to undress her little by little. He had nned for her to take a very nice bath, to help her rx further before the deed was done.


    It was as though their minds were joined and thinking the same thing. Just as he went to work on her clothes, so did her own hands.


    Before long, they were already down to their undies.


    Xander did not fail to leave any part of her face free of his kisses as he continued to shower her face to her shoulders with his kisses.


    Jade''s moans had already begun to seep out from her lips slowly. It was as before, he barely would have done much before her heart began to beat fast in her chest and her body begin to tingle in all ces.


    She was feeling so good when they had barely begun anything.


    "Xander..."


    Hearing her moan his name like that only gave him all the boost he needed and he carried on kissing her, slowly moving downwards to her cleavage before unsping her bra with one hand and pulling the material off.


    Not wasting any more time, he pulled off her panties in one swift motion, leaving her bare before him.


    As soon as Jade stepped out of her panties, she attacker his own briefs and pulled them off, freeing the big minster that was in between his legs standing proudly and looking at her.


    A blush crept up her cheeks, warming her entire face at the sight.


    Finally, that big dragon was going to enter her. She had anticipated and feared this day. It wasn''t like her to get over anything but this time, she was unsure and sure at the same time.


    One could say, she had a certain fear as to what she was eager to do. Jade first took a deep breath before approaching the big dragon with her slender hands.


    "Love, he is not going to bite but if you dy further, I regret to say that he may run out of patience and actually do bite."


    At the mention of hisst word, Jade snapped her head and looked up at him so she was peering into his lovely eyes.


    "Rx baby. I am here." As Xander said that, he moved his head closer and kissed her hard on her lips, with so much demand and tenderness. The very thought of thebination, a perfect contrast to everything she was feeling.


    "He won''t hurt you no matter what but do not be sacred any longer. Okay?"


    "I''m not scared,'' Jade lied, trying to put up a brave front.


    Xander only smiled at her failed attempt at being braver. Tsk what a little tigress he had.


    If only she knew he could kind of feel and sense her feelings. Unknown to her, he had started releasing a part of his aura and with this, he could easily sense her feelings even though she tried her best in hiding them.


    Right now she was nothing but an open book to him. He could read her mind with ease and his aura was further enchanting her and arousing her senses even more. Before long, all of her fears hadpletely gone and all she could think of was him and that moment.


    Flinging all discussions away, Xander lead the kiss and began to explore her mouth with his tongue, kissing and tasting every part of it, allowing himself to be drowned in her sweetness for quite some time.


    After a while, Xander could no longer control it anymore. He slowly directed her towards the bathtub to have a rxing shower.


    Without any protest, Jade took each step backward till she felt the coldness of the tub touch her legs and knew they were another step in.


    With hands running through each other''s hair, Xander finally lowered one hand to the small of her back and gently massaged around her spine before carrying her inside the big bathtub and settling down inside himself.


    Their lips never left each other, enjoying the feeling it brought them. Soon their breathing becamebored as their bodies glistened with the clean water and rose petals.


    "Aahh¡­" Jade let out a soft moan when Xander''s hands gently caressed around her pert breasts and cleavages.


    "I want you to rx love."


    She smiled at him and allowed him to carry on his massage. A couple of minutester, their hands could no longer stay put as did their lips and they went back to business.


    After they finished from the bathtub, Xander wiped her body dry with a towel with Jade following what he did and cleaned him as well before he carried her bridal style to the bed.


    In no time, all of their romances continued with hands touching, tongue licking, and mouth sucking on their freshly bathed skins.


    "Xanderr¡­"


    Ignoring her moans, he intended to do more to make her squirm under him and prepare her, making her very wet and ready for pration and that was what he did, sucking on her boobs while his other hand yed with her entrance and the other supported his mouth on her free boobs.


    "Ummm aahhh¡­"

 Chapter 149 - Disturbed (18+)

    ************


    CHAPTER 149??


    Ignoring her moans, he intended to do more to make her squirm under him and prepare her, making her very wet and ready for pration and that was what he did, sucking on her boobs while his other hand yed with her entrance and the other supported his mouth on her free boobs.


    "Ummm aahhh¡­"


    Minutes passed and Xander had gone far in pleasuring her to the point of her having her first orgasm. At the same time when she came down from her high, Xander was busy admiring how her body glistened with sweat and her chest rose and fell due to herbored breathing.


    The best smile adorned his handsome face as he stared down at the beauty that enchanted his soul, mind, and body.


    ''Stay with me forever baby and let me serve you and worship you.'' Xander thought. Just when he was battling when he felt something deep within him and he froze.


    He knew that feeling, it was one he had felt several times in a row for him to not know it. He was too familiar with it already. They wereing and noting in their human forms but in their dragon forms.


    This was why he knew they were closed by and he could sense it clearly.


    What was even worse was the fact that the entrance as to which they wereing was the wrong route at this time.


    ''Bloody hell, what are these ingrate doing?'' Xander caused and asked in his mind. He did not understand how their thinking could be so shallow.


    And as he pondered on the issue, he felt that they were about tond and they had nned on doing it on his balcony.


    Just when he was about tomunicate with them for them not to even try andnd on the balcony, he felt the wind began to blow strong into the room.


    Right before their eyes as they were about to step foot on the balcony, Xander used his powers to shut the doors leading into the room from the balcony down.


    Bang!


    The way it was shut even disturbed Jade, bringing her back to reality. All the things she was feeling suddenly seemed to have faded as her eyes flew open.


    The moment Xander sensed the change that was about to happen,. He closed his eyes and attacked her lips again, turning her senses and thoughts away from what happened.


    Unfortunately for him, the inquisitive Jade''s attention was not easily taken away by a kiss. She managed to break away from the kiss and looked at him with piercing eyes.


    "Xan, what was that just now, that sound?"


    "Oh, it was nothing. It is just that the strong wind had blown the doors close," Xander lied.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    "Yeah. There is no need to concern yourself. You just focus on the pleasure I am giving you."


    Jade nodded at him and then smiled sweetly at her beloved. They still had a long way to go actually. Both of them were already properly turned on as it was.


    "I love you," Xander whispered into her ears, and before pulling back to look at her, his eyes changed. He was almost shifting but he needed that to increase her arousal and possibly help dull out her senses.


    By the time he perceived it was already taking effect, Xander closed his eyes, and once open, it hadpletely changed, reverting back to his normal blue eyes.


    Ignoring the confused duo now standing at his balcony, Xander continued kissing Jade and allowing his fingers to return to her clit to stimte her some more.


    To him, that should tell them well enough that he wasn''t in the mood to receive them but his friends did not quite understand the situation. It was either they did not understand or what they had to say was too urgent to be left alone.


    Either one of it, Jay and Sky looked at each other with confused eyes before returning their gaze back to the door.


    It was Sky who tried first, He used his wings to propel a strong force of wind towards the door, just to be sure that it wasn''t the wind that locked it and when the door still failed to open, Jay and Sky''s eyes changed.


    No longer were they confused about anything they knew now that it was Xander who had locked them out.


    The two of them looked at each other again and then they pped their wings and took off.


    The moment he no longer sensed them at the balcony, Xander''s mind calmed down. To him, they had gone and now he could focus his attention on Jade and not those naughty dragons.


    Unknown to Xander it was actually too early to jubte over anything. His brows furrowed when he felt their presence strong again.


    They weren''t going, rather they were changing their entry position. "Stubborn naughty brats.'' Xander cursed them within.


    On normal ground, he would have mindmunicated with them but now his attention was divided and his dragon was definitely not in the mood to interact. Anything he does now and there was a mistake, it would break his power control on Jade to heighten the pleasure she felt especially now that his attention was divided.


    And given the kind of person Jade was, she was going to soon find out something was wrong.


    ''Getaway you two.'' Xander mumbled in his mind and once more sealed the next entrance they were approaching before they even reached there.


    "Hmm¡­ Xanderrr¡­"


    Jade''s moans sessfully pulled him out of his troubles and he stared back lovingly at the creature that hade to take root in his life.


    ''I love you, Jade and I really wish I could let you in on this part of my life, love. I hope one day, there woulde a time when I can be truly happy with you and you would know al that there is to know about my secrets. But until that dayes, I am afraid that¡­ I would have to protect you from the truth.''


    With that thought set in ce, he stopped sucking on her nipples and attacked her neck instead, he wanted to give her onest orgasm before those naughty friends of his broke in to disturb him.


    This was because it was going to be a shame to have aroused her like that and yet leave her wanting some more but he won''t be able to attend to her.


    Xander face-palmed himself mentally when he sensed his friends had already flown away from the other entry but that did not mean they left.


    Rather they had no choice but to use the normal way.


    With both eyes closed, Xander could see that they hadnded at the corner of his huge mansion and shifted back into their normal forms before rounding up the corner to enter the house the normal way.


    ''Fuck, I really need to let her have another release first before they get here.'' Xander thought inwardly and so he went back to work full-time.


    His lips trailed soft kisses along her exposed neck down to her cleavage and once again he took in another nipple into his mouth, biting, sucking, and licking the arouse bud till he made her a moaning mess.


    Meanwhile, one of his hands was buried deep within her, pumping in and out of her entrance as he used his thumb to stimte her clit even more.


    Xander switched from one breast to the next and repeated the same action, allowing his other hands to continue the work he left unfinished with her other breasts.


    He could not deny the fact that hearing her moan like that was actually arousing him even more and with the lewdness of their action, he seriously wanted to break his friend''s heads so he could have more time to be with her.


    His dick ached so much for release, especially as Jade''s hands now had a mind of their own to begin to pleasure him.


    Now wasn''t the time, he needed her to have hers first before even thinking about him but he was too far gone in the pleasure to even think of stopping her from doing what she was doing.


    "Urrghhh.. Quinn¡­"


    "Moan my name even more Xander. I want you to feel good too. I am close, let''se together."


    Who was he to refuse when she asked with so much innocence in her eyes.


    All she wanted was to share the pleasure he gave to her and knowing it would be his doom one day, Xander finally agreed.


    He nodded his understanding to her and imed her lips once more, allowing his arousal to take over while shunning his senses to the back of his mind.


    It wasn''t apletely bad idea to have one release before those naughty friends of his came knocking at the door now was it?


    Tsk!


    "Aaaahhh¡­"


    "Xander¡­"

 Chapter 150 - Release (18+)

    ************


    CHAPTER 150??


    "Aaaahhh¡­"


    "Xander¡­"


    Jade could feel her own release building up. Her body shook when Xander added a second finger and pumped into her like no tomorrow, while still stimting her erogenous zones.


    "Aahh enhh aaahh Xannn¡­"


    No longer could she form any coherent words but all she could do was manage to bring him Pleasure as well so that they could bothe together.


    She saw how strained his dick felt and knew that if he did not find a release soon, he was more or less going to burst from the frustration.


    "Stay on me," Jade''s weak voicemanded. Her own pleasure had taken over her and she knew she would not be able to please him anymore.


    She felt sad that she was making him do all the work but she could notin right now. He was the one not giving her any break to rest and wants a go at it.


    Hearing this, Xander took over and pulled his fingers out of her, earning a lovely cry from her as well. "Patience babe, the real deal would soone."


    He leaned back down and kissed her fully on the lips as he guided his dick to her vagina, putting it in between her folds and started to thrust on her.


    Somehow, he had introduced her to this and right now other than the main thing he found out that this had stimted her more.


    Xander kept on thrusting on her, attacking her clit and teasing her entrance, while his mouth and hands went back to where they were before.


    A few minutes more, he noticed her breathing had changed and her walls clenched on his fingers. She was already at the brink. A few more stimtion from him and she was gone.


    "Xand¡­ I''m close¡­"


    "Me too, love. Just a little bit more, hold on for me babe." With that, he too reduce his pumping action and rather focused on his thrust to prolong the fun before her major release.


    "Schhh, fuck!" Xander cursed and continued doing what he was doing.


    He knew it would take his friend some time to get to his room, considering he had prevented the elevators from working, leaving them with the only alternative of climbing up the stairs. That would in turn give him enough time to enjoy with his lover and hide her before they got there.


    He closed his eyes again to sense where they were and found out there were but one floor away from his but the rate at which they were moving fast was indeed, rming.


    ''I better be fast,'' Xander thought.


    A few more thrust and sucks, Xander felt her pussy squeeze his fingers as though they wanted to drown himpletely as her body shook, with her orgasm tearing out of her.


    "Xanderr¡­ I''minnggg¡­"


    Just imaging that it was his own dick that was inside her, that was enough reason for Xander to let go and before he knew what was happening, he too had begun to cum on her.


    ''Urrghh¡­ahhh Quinnn¡­" He grinded his teeth, preventing himself from roaring oiut hios release as he knew all those who were dragons in his house would hear him loud and clear and know what their master was doing.


    Well not that he bothered with them. They could only gossip and not dare say it to his face but those other two dragons, tsk, they would make fun of him till the day they forget which would be a very long time.


    Not fully satisfied, Xander added a few more thrust into her with difficulty due to how tight she now was, further prolonging her orgasm and to his dismay, she had another small orgasm rock through her from his singr touch.


    Her body was already too sensitive now and if not for the disturbance, she was ready to be taken by him. She was perfectly soaking wet already and could easily ept him with a little restraint.


    Sigh!


    <Author: I know you readers wanna kill me but before then, just rx. Now is not the time for them to blow their minds out. Danger ising!>


    Reluctantly, Xander pulled his fingers from her dripping hole and brought it to his lips. He made sure Jade was watching before he ced his fingers in his mouth and sucked her juices dry from off his fingers.


    "Sexy¡­" That was the only thing Jade could think of saying when she saw what he did.


    Quickly, Xander moved down wards and before she could even fathom what he wanted to do, he brought out his tongue and began topse at her entrance at an rming speed like someone who had not seen food or water for several days.


    Within a minute he had done so much in cleaning most of her juices from her body before pulling back up to look into her eyes.


    He could see hise stain her stomach, breasts and pussy. In as much as he needed to get her clean, a part of him wished she could wear it on for some time.


    It proved to him that she was his. He had imed her and only his cum would smell on her from that day hence forth.


    "You look beautiful, draped in my cum like this," Xanderplimented her.


    "Thanks." Following his lead, Jade too scooped some of his cum with her finger and brought it to her lips giving him a sexy show. This little action was already sexy enough but the way she rolled her tongue on her fingers and closed her eyes to savour his taste when his cum was now fully in her mouth, only made Xander''s dick spring back up for some more action.


    "Damn!"


    Jade opened her eyes and smiled brightly at him. The moment she opened her mouth to say something to him, Xander moved in for a kiss and enveloped her with his tongue dancing in her mouth.


    ''Fuck, I love this girl. I so much love her.'' Xander chanted in his mind for his dragon to hear that she was his.


    Finally he pulled back to catch his breath as their breathing became heavilybored and before either of them could utter a word, they heard a knock on the door.


    Knock! Knock!


    ''They are here.'' Both of them turned their eyes in the direction of the door.


    "Expecting any guests?"


    "Perhaps Jay and Sky. Dammit. These guys do not know when to sleep," Xander grumped.


    "It is okay. It must be an important stuff for them to arrive at this time to see you. Just deal with them, I would wait for you."


    "Are you sure?" I can just send them away."


    "No, Jade protested quickly. Attend to your guest. We have all night."


    "Alright. I hope you have the said stamina to keep up with me all night, hmm?" His lips curved upwards reflecting a mischievous smile.


    Jade did not need someone to tell her what that was. He was already nning naughty things in his mind.


    He moved his lips to her ear to whisper something to her. "I would take you till day break and I would take you in all styles and positions. Get ready not to be able to walk well for days."


    Jade did not know whether tough or cry. Was he threatening her now or was he promising her pleasure?


    At the end of the day, a smile won, warming her pretty face for him. "And just to give you a taste of what I am talking about and what is toe, so you can think of me while I handle these pesky guys, here."


    With that, he withdrew his dick and angled it at her entrance before pushing in slowly and when he got to her restraint, Xander stopped and pulled out again. He did it for a second time before gliding his dick on her clit twice again.


    All the while he watched as her eyes shut close and her lips parted as a soft almost soundless moan left her lips.


    "Wait for me babe. I promise to make it a night you would never forget."


    He kissed her briefly and then left the bed.


    Knock! Knock!


    The sound of the knock came again and Xander quickly went to dress up before leaving his bed chambers and heading for the main door.


    However before he unlocked the door, he peered back at her through the curtain and knew that using their sensitive eyes, one could easily spot her on the bed. He went back and told her to go wash up in the tub and wait for him.


    Once he felt that she had done what he said, Xander felt relieved a bit and unlocked the door.


    "That took you long enough. What were you doing?" Jay hollered at Xander when they saw their friend.


    "Tsk, do you still need to ask him that?" Sky interjected and pushed past the two friends to enter the room.


    Judging from what Sky had said, that was when it clicked in Jay''s mind and his eyes went bunkers at the realization.

 Chapter 151 - Too Intoxicating

    NB: Mild sexual content.


    ************??


    CHAPTER 151


    Judging from what Sky had said, that was when it clicked in Jay''s mind and his eyes went bunkers at the realization.


    He sniffed and then looked at his friend with wide eyes. A proud and knowing smile suddenly appeared on his face and he could not help but blush at the naughty thought going on in his mind.


    "Get the fuck inside already, Jay."


    "Hehhee¡­ Xander has been naughty," Jayplimented, more like insulted him.


    <Author: Hahhaaa¡­.>


    "Do not tell me you have done the deed already, bro? Tell me, have you?"


    "I thought you said I should not tell you?" Xander smirked at him.


    "Get out." Jay smiled before speaking again. "You know what I mean. Oh well, I can find out."


    "Yeah, we should since he won''t spill," Sky added.


    Both males turned in the direction of his inner bed chambers and then closed their eyes. Within three seconds they reopened it. The color of their eyes now changed to red fiery dragon-like eyes and with it, they peered into the room.


    One thing with these eyes of theirs, it could even tell a person''s arousal and tell the difference of the smell they were perceiving while in turn pointing out who it belongs to.


    "Hmm, I smell her¡­"


    "Wow, that is a lot, Xan¡­ You really got her aroused and¡­"


    Before either of them could finish, a knock came on top of their heads.


    "Ow!"


    "Damn!"


    "What was that for?" Jay confronted him, turning to face Xander.


    Xander who had silently been watching them did not say anything but when he saw that their eyes lingered on the bed and their reference was on her cum and his, then he saw their head turn in the direction of the bathroom, he knew they would soon find her there and before they did.


    POW! On their heads.


    Jay red daggers at him, in annoyance.


    "What? You have a problem with what I did?" Xander asked but none of them had the guts to respond. "Good. I do not think so."


    "But why hit us so hard?" Jay once again questioned.


    "For not respecting her privacy one and secondly, for trying to peek at my girlfriend you perverts. Would you be happy if I peek at Macy or Jenny, eh?"


    They could speak further. They knew they had crossed the line with what they were attempting to do before. Both guys looked at each other before mouthing sorry to Xander.


    "We are sorry."


    "In my defense, the smell of her release was just too intoxicating."


    POW!


    "OW! Hey stop doing that," Jayined and moved four steps backward from his friend.


    "One more word about the smell of her arousal and I would really break your head."


    "Tsk, pesky dra¡­" Xander shot him a cold icy look, causing Sky to swallow up his words.


    He did not need a second telling what those eyes meant. It was simply that he should not dare mention that word ''Dragon'', especially with Jade present.


    "Sorry." Sky mouthed to him before clearing his throat. "Ahem. Jay you better not get him angry if you still like your head," Sky said changing the topic quickly."


    "Hey, I wasn''t going to say anything bad. I was just going topliment him. All I wanted to say was that the smell of her arousal¡­ Ow!"


    While he was not looking, Xander managed to get to him and pow, another knock on his head.


    "I warned you," Xander said in defense when Jay red at him again.


    "Just shut up and listen you naughty d¡­ urgh CEO!" He was already frustrated. It was one thing to be knocked by Xander on the head and another to have it repeated thrice in a row. "You¡­ hmm, I wanted topliment you."


    "Whatever."


    "All is aid was that for it to be so intoxicating, you really are strong to be able to pull out ande answer us. I do not know if I should feel proud that you cherish us over her or what? I guess friendship bonds stick the hardest. Hey, do not hit me again." Jay quickly raised his hands, forming a shield against Xander, and moved backward towards Sky.


    Pow!


    "Oww¡­ what is this gang up about/" Jay yelled. He was running from the bully at the front, and now his own friend had connived with the bully to bully him some more.


    "That is because you keep spouting out nonsense. Tsk, says who he pulled out, and from what you perceived, shouldn''t that tell you that he did not pull out? It wasn''t a smell of their mixed release. It was distinctly separated. Meaning, they have not yet consummated their love. If he had, do you think Xander would leave her just toe and meet with us? Tsk, why else did you think he shut all the entrances against us?"


    Sky said thest statement in a low tune to avoid Jade from hearing them. Unfortunately for him¡­


    Pow!


    Both Sky and Jay turned toward Xander at once, only to see that he was so close to them. Jay who did not want to say anything again suddenly felt the need to burst intoughter.


    "Hahaha haha¡­"


    The person who Xander had hit just now was none other than Sky who had just exined his secret. It really was aughable situation considering he thought Xander was supporting him.


    Turns out, the bigger dragon was not going to favor anyone today.


    "Pff¡­. Oh my gee, that is hrious."


    "I''ll show you hrious," Sky said raising his hand to hit Jay but before he could, he got a p on the back, propelling him forward a bit as he was not on the right footing.


    "Xander!"


    "You spilled too much. Since when were you, Jay, hmm? This is good. I think it would be nice for you two to bask in the same punishment."


    "Says who it is the same punishment, mine was worse," Jayined.


    "And that is because your mouth refused to close," Sky retorted.


    "Enough of this rubbish, now would you two tell me why you stubbornly refused to leave and came here to just disrupt my queen?"


    0_0


    They blinked in confusion for some time before smiling at themselves. Xander was beginning to ept her so much that he was willing to¡­


    "Get your thoughts back here you stupid boys. Tell me what was so important for you to disturb me?'' He asked again.


    "We are sorry to have disturbed your sex but you know if it wasn''t important, we wouldn''t have shown up here," Sky exined and went to sit down on one of the cushions present.


    "Fine. I am all ears. Oh and be fast. I would not like to keep her waiting for long?"


    "Aww, so you really intend to do the deed tonight?"


    "What do you think?" Xander questioned.


    "Oh my¡­ he didn''t deny it," Jay half yelled.


    "Of course he didn''t deny it¡­" Sky added.


    "But I never epted it."


    "Oh well, whatever." Resigning his fate that Xander wasn''t going to spill anything, Jay moved to where Sky had sat down and he too plowed his backside on the chair.


    "Hmm during my turn, I spoke about it but he is just too selfish to want to."


    ''Because he has done nothing yet."


    "Then how about how he brought her to a release?"


    "JAY!" Xander and Sky said in unison.


    "Fine, I would shut up."


    "Thank you," the two friends chorused.


    "Sigh, I am sorry for our rude interruption but this is of serious importance."


    "Tell me."


    Meanwhile after Jade took a nice soak in the tub, she came out, feeling less aroused than before. She dried herself and wore a bathrobe.


    It was then she overheard them. This was at the time when Xander and Sky were scolding Jay and she smiled to herself.


    Immediately she entered the room again, she was greeted by thebined scent of their release and an instant blush crept up her cheeks at the thought of what happened.


    Her cheeks burned a brighter hue as she recalled what hest told her before leaving the bed.


    Everything about everything was so arousing for her and making her anticipate him putting his rod in her and pounding her ever slowly.


    In no time she found herself on the side of the bed free of their cum and opened her bathrobe.


    Soon her hands began to move on her own on her upper body. Even she was beginning to get drunk in their mixed arousal and wanted more.


    She closed her eyes, allowing her brain to bring back the memories alongside the feel of all he did to her.


    Aaahh.." she let out a soft moan when her fingers brushed past her erect nipples and sucked in a lung full of breath.


    She could feel her core already getting wet in anticipation of the fun they were soon going to have.


    At this moment, Sky and Jay stated the main reason while they were there.


    "Xander, I think we have a problem."


    "What is it? Just tell me and I can handle it."


    ~~~~~~~~~~


    PLEASE DO LEAVE A REVIEW FOR ME GUYS AND IF WE HIT 50 REVIEWS, ONE MORE CHAPTER TODAY.

 Chapter 152 - Runaway

    *************


    CHAPTER 152??


    "What is it? Just tell me and I can handle it."


    "If you say so. It is Anders. I think Zale is up to no good. He has been partnering with some major mafia gangs giving you headache."


    "What is that sly fox up to now?" Xander was not at all feeling shocked by the news. He had always expected that Zale would show his true colours sooner orter and here they were.


    "But that is not just the problem."


    At the mention of the name Zale, Jade''s ears became at alert instantly. She knew he must have done something grave to make the three masters feel so worried and concerned.


    ''Now what is he doing again? Whichmotion is he causing? Can''t he just stay put or is he looking for ways to harm me? Whichever one it is, I must stop him soon but for now, I have a boyfriend who I need to satisfy and get one in return. Zale Anders can wait.''


    A cheeky smile shone on her face at her thoughts. She continued from where she left off, touching her upper body and envisaging her lover.


    "What is the other problem, Sky?" Xander asked taking his seat close to them.


    "You would not believe it even if you heard it."


    "Try me."


    Sky looked at Jay, waiting for a go ahead from his friend. Meanwhile Xander had his gaze fixed on the two, watching their non-verbal exchange to determine what was going on.


    By the time Jay nodded, Sky took in a deep breath and turned to look at Xander. "You would be shocked ta what we found out."


    "Anything with Anders cannot and never would be shocking to me. Out with it, Sky."


    "Okay. One of the major persons that our intel could pick on that Zale Anders is looking for is none other than," he took a pause first, closed his eyes and when he reopened them, he said the word any mafia gang would tremble when they hear it. "The Unkible Killer."


    0_0


    At the same time, Xander and Jade''s eyes popped wide open.


    ''WHAT!''


    "Yes. We were shocked as well why he was searching for him," Jay chipped in. "At first I thought that perhaps he was hiring him just to use him to kill someone and who else is his hindrance and enemy in this city but you?"


    "As true as that may sound, we may be mistaken and he searches for him for another reason. Regardless on whichever one it was, I thought we should let you know."


    "That scoundrel!" Xander hollered. He could not believe Zale''s treachery could lead to this point.


    "How dare him!"


    Jade trembled upon hearing the news. She had not expected that Zale would make it known or have people search for Arctic like that.


    ''This is really getting out of hand,'' Jade thought to herself. ''But on the other hand, Xander, Jay and Sky do not really know the main reason why he is searching for Arctic. I must leave as soon as possible and let him know.''


    She quickly stood up from the bed and got dressed but before she left another thought came to mind. ''I cannot let Arctic know about this matter. He would begin to suspect my getting involved in the matter or how my rtion with Xander is. Sigh, from the look of things, I would have to do everything on my own.''


    Without wasting anymore time, Jade took her things and quietly made her way to the door inside his main chambers. She did not know exactly where it led to but her mind hoped that it was somewhere beneficial.


    Luckily for her, it was a door leading to his personal elevator downstairs.


    ''Bingo!''


    "Hey Xander, I want to use the toilet, can I?" Jay stood up and began tracing his step to the bedchamber.


    Hearing this, Sky smiled at him. He already knew what he was about to do but the Xander they knew was always one step ahead of them.


    He was only waiting to see how the matter was going to end. Worsees to it, Jay was going to have a lot of bumps on his head with Macy having so much to deal with in treating him.


    ''Let the fight begin.'' Sky said in his mind.


    "And where do you think you are taking your ass to?"


    "To use the restroom of course."


    "There are several restrooms in this mansion. Why not go get one and dash away," Xander said in a scroll.


    "Oh please, do not be stingy. I just want to¡­ Ow! Ow!"


    He had not finished crying for the first knock in the head when the second one came.


    Jade who was about using the elevator smiled at their yful behavior. ''Great you guys can still y around, meaning it hasn''t gotten to the do or die aspect yet. I can still alter things.''


    With that she used the elevator and disappeared from the house.


    By the time the other two finished their squabbles, Xander excised himself and went inside to check in on Jade. What a shock for him to discover his tigress was not in the room.


    His eyes scanned everywhere but he could not find her. Quickly he rushed to the bathroom recalling he told her to wash up but upon opening the door he found nothing still.


    "Quinn, Quinn, where are you?" He called out her name but got no response.


    Huis heart had begun to thud loudly in his chest. Where could she have gone when they still had some time to spend alone? Why did she leave the room?


    So many questions raked his mind but he could not find the right answer to give.


    He rushed out of the bathroom and made his way to his walk in closet. It was the same oue. Nothing.


    Jade was nowhere in sight.


    "Quinn! Quinn?!"


    By this time his friends could tell that something was wrong. "Xander! Xander, what is going on?" Sky yelled from the other side of the room but got no reply.


    ''No, where could she have gone?''


    He still had a hard time figuring it out. Her clothes were gone and so was she. A part of him wished nothing bad had happened to her.


    "Xander! Xander!"


    He heard them call out his name again but he was too busy to even bother with them. "Xander, we areing in," Sky warned him and both himself and Sky made their way inside the room, only to find it in a disarray.


    "Bloody hell! Xander!" Sky was rmed by what he saw.


    "Holy shit! What has gotten into you?" Jay asked as his eyes darted to and fro in the room. This was not a good start at anything.


    Xander had scattered the bed sheets everywhere and almost scattered every other part in that room, all in search of Jade.


    "Hey Xander, calm down," Sky advised him.


    "How can I calm down? I do not know where she is. I left her on the bed."


    "Perhaps she just went to get something and all," Jay pointed out.


    "More like you made her make a run for it when you wanted to use the restroom," Xander attacked Jay.


    "Hey, hey, hey you two. This would get us nowhere. Just be calm. If you focus on her scent and I do not mean her arousal," he eyed Jay just for emphasis. "I mean if we focus on her actual scent you would see it leads to here."


    He pointed in the direction she took and Xander''s eyes dimmed.


    "Your personal elevator. I guess your tigress just wanted something but our presence did not allow her use the normal route and she found herself a nicer one."


    "Pff hahhaa¡­" Jay burst outughing. "To think he was overly worried because of that. You tigress went for a night snack that is all."


    "And why is that so funny to you Jay?" Xander attacked.


    "Hey big guy, if you haven''t noticed yet, look around the room. What do you see? You have made a mess of everything just because of what/"


    "Tsk, if not for you, I bet she wouldn''t have gone for a snack. In fact scratch that, we would have been¡­"


    ''Making love?" Jay finished for him as a matter of factly.


    "Yes. Now thanks to you two even that is disrupted. Tsk you two would go in for it," Xander threatened.


    "Oh well, don''t we always do," Jay said absentmindedly.


    "Hold me so I do not give Macy too much work in caring for you. I would smack your head so you have more sense," Sky warned him.


    "Rx you two. Stop being so uptight already. Anyways, I suggest he better fix this room before she returns. Poor maids and Poor room."


    "You seem to be forgetting I can do so with a snap of my fingers."


    Jay was about speaking when Xander indeed snapped his fingers and within two minutes, everything scattered in the room went back to how it was before the major destruction, with some soothing and cleaning change on some ces.


    "Impressive."

 Chapter 153 - Dragons: At It Again

    ************


    CHAPTER 153??


    "Impressive."


    "I have had enough of you two today, kindly leave."


    "Wow, the almighty Xander is polite today."


    "Sky, do me a favour and take this soul with you before I actually knock him enough to cause him an amnesia."


    "Fine. We would give you your alone time with Quinn but know this, this issue seems serious. We have no idea why he is looking for the unkible killer so all you should do isy low. W would scout information and then let you know."


    "You know I would not low. I would actually disrupt his ns."


    "Xander no. For once do not be a stubborn jerk and actually do as you are told." Jay wasn''t smiling anymore. He was being serious about the whole thing. He was not happy one bit and more so, he was angry that Xander wasn''t listening.


    If it be that he was the target, then there was no guaranteeing. They had all heard about the unkible killer. He was known to assassinate his target, no matter how skilled that person was. There was no target he had ever failed to kill till date and if he was sent for Xander, no one knew what to expect.


    Inas much as Xander wasn''t a pushover or something and he was equally skilled, that was a risk not worth taking. So they needed to intercept Zale n''s whatsoever the case or cost.


    "And what if is search isn''t for me?" Xander tried to reason with them.


    "Then we would ept faith that way."


    "Check this out. Everyone knew the one person the unkible killer worked for."


    "Yes, Mr Frost of Moon Crest City," Sky noted.


    "Exactly and now that he is no more, what do you think he is searching for him for? It is definitely not to make a deal or what do you think?"


    Each of them took time to reason and ponder on the matter carefully for some minutes before airing their views.


    "But no one heard of the unkible killer working for Mr Frost for years now. I think he went out of service for a while. This is the first time I am hearing his name ever since hest showed up many years back."


    "Jay has a good point, so we cannot just jump into conclusion. We would figure it out. Let us give it today and tomorrow to see. Watch his every move no matter what and report to me."


    "Alright, I think we can work with that," Sky agreed and nodded his response to Xander. "Jay, I think we have intruded enough. Let us be on our way and give Xan his privacy."


    ''At least one of the two bunchstill has sense."


    "Hmm, I just do noit want to retaliate because of your girlfriend. Enjoy the taunting while you can, Xan. Come on Sky."


    "What could you have done either way?"


    "Why note and find out? I would be sure to leave you with a wonderful memory you would never forget."


    "And they are at it again. Since Xander met Quinn, it feels as though she brought out a hidden part of him. He wasn''t this talkative especially when he was with us then but now¡­ oh boy."


    Rather than speaking, Xander gave them a taste of how he ran things. Now that Jade wasn''t anywhere on the top floor, of which he checked before their major discussion and analysis took ce, he had the freedom to use his powers at will.


    His eyes changed and before they could even think about what was happening, the temperature in the room became intensely hot while at the same time he locked them in ce with his freezing gaze.


    "Is that all, you''ve got?" Jay teased.


    The moment the words fell out of his mouth, he soon regretted why he had said that. He felt his dragon choke inside of him and his eyes popped open.


    "Xan¡­" He tried to speak but all he could do was gasp for air as something fight was cutting his breath. His eyes soon turned pale before his friend who was shocked at how quickly things changed.


    "Xander, stop it. Xand¡­"


    Sky had protested when he saw Jay was having difficulty in breathing. It was not really a punishment but his dragon was enforcing order with their own dragons.


    "Stop you are hurting his drag¡­" The coldness in Xander''s eyes further worsened. If there was one thing they knew, his dragon hated to be teased or even had his authority undermined. He was the strongest and he proved that from time to time.


    Who said anything about anyone getting soft because he fell in love.


    "XANDER!''


    Sky yelled a second time and that was when Xander closed his eyes, letting go of his friend. Both he and Jay stumbled but unlike Jay that fell to his knees, Xander still stood proudly.


    Together he and Sky quickly went down with Jay and supported him, bringing him back up on his feet.


    "Naughty bastard," Jay cursed with a painedughter. "Were you nning on killing him, huh?" Jay looked deeply into his friend''s eyes and knew that he was not really nning on going that far but somehow his emotions felt unstable and it went far.


    "Next time, I hope you watch your mouth Jay. It would put you in grave trouble someday. Do you know why Xander lost control like that? It was because of his dragon was mad at you. You know how we are around our mates or the woman we love and our dragon wants as well, now you did not only interrupt their lovemaking session, you also made Quinn leave."


    "Hey, I was kidding about entering."


    "But Quinn got the threat and she left. So you stole two things from him today. Forgive him that when he had the chance he took revenge, he took over from Xander and wanted to reach you a lesson."


    Earing Sky''s exnation, even Jay became speechless all of a sudden. "I am sorry, Xander," he apologized. He really had no right to say that and thank goodness that Sky was there to stop Xander.


    "Nah, it is okay. I went overboard. I only wanted¡­"


    "We understand quiet well, Xander. No need to feel guilty. Besides he had been kept locked in for years now and wants to be free but you do not let him out. It is understandable when you see him going berserk like this."


    It was one thing Xander liked about Sky, he was always understanding, not that Jay wasn''t, he was just too yful to be serious about somethings when the need arises. They were his best of friends and he would give up anything for them.


    "We are good. Did you notice that the heat conjured this time felt like actual mes, hotter than the mes of a volcano. You better drop the temperature before she returns or I wonder how you would exin that part," Jay reminded.


    "Thanks for the concern."


    "Perhaps you should let him out soon. Maybe that is why you are not fully connecting with Quinn. He is still angry at you and gets all grumpy every now and then."


    ''My hiding him is for his own sake and not mine. It is better if he is inside than be let out. The world is not as safe as then," Xander exined.


    "I know. But consider it, we can stay around you to keep watch, just in case."


    "I really appreciate it guys, thanks. By the way, can you fly or I should have them drop you at home with a car/"


    "It would take more than that to tame my dragon. The breast inside is a lot fiercer than the human outside," Jay boasted.


    "Do not mind him, call for a car to take us home," Sky quickly informed.


    "Pff, I intend on racing you and here you are saying this. Hmm, let go of me." Jay stood up straight and smirked at his friends. "If I win, Xander owes me this Sunday to myself. You guys would deal with the Zale problem alone."


    ''Look at him running when the going is tough," Sky remarked.


    "Then it is your duty to not let him win. We would deal with this threat together," Xander said looking at Sky from the corner of his eyes while Jay prepared to race his friend.


    "Sure, I definitely will win. Goodbye and my regards to Quinn."


    "Win bro and I will send your regards then." Sky smiled and walked up to Jay, taking his stance and ready for the race. "One, two¡­ GO!"


    WHOOSH!


    Like the speed of light, both of them raced out of his room only stopping for a second to take a leap out the balcony and fly.


    When their race started, they weren''t in their natural forms but by the time they jumped, both of them had changed forms and flew away.


    ''May the best racer wins. Now, let me search for that tigress of mine. I still need to pleasure her to infinite realm as promised.'' Xander said in his mind.


    ~~~~~~~~~~


    PLEASE DO LEAVE A REVIEW FOR ME GUYS AND IF WE HIT 50 REVIEWS, ONE MORE STEAMY CHAPTER TODAY.

 Chapter 154 - Transformation

    ***********


    CHAPTER 154??


    Not wanting to call her, Xander decided to sense where she was in the mansion. He closed his eyes and scanned his entire building twice before opening his eyes.


    He had carefully searched for her aura but he found nothing. Where could she have gone to at this point in time?


    Is heart was troubled just from the thought of it. But after a few breaths, he calmed down. It was what was best at this moment.


    His mind had been scattered well enough and he wasn''t feeling as aroused as he once felt.


    Everything this night was just a big mess. First, they got disturbed, then was the news of Zale, and following after that he lost concentration and what was even worse was the fact that she left his mansion on her own.


    Sometimes he wondered if she really forgot she was adyt and walking at night was dangerous. Well, look at him bothering so much when he knew exactly who Jade was.


    Never once did his mind go to the fact that she may have some connections with what was discussed or to the fact that what if Anders was her sworn enemy as most times he found her in ces where Anders men were to meet.


    His mind went to several ces but not the most important. Finally, he picked up his phone and ced a call to her.


    After about three rings, Jade answered the call. "Hey, hon."


    "Quinn." He did not need to say anything more before she understood what he wanted to say. His silence proved it all.


    "I am sorry."


    Xander sighed into the phone. He did not want her to think that he was angry at her. "I am too. I am at fault for ruining our moment together dear. I should have sent them away nor even let that peeping Tom, Jay say those words. Sorry if that had scared you."


    "It didn''t dear. There was just something I needed to do quickly and most of my things were at home. I wanted to tell you but your friends were there and I¡­"


    "Yeah, I would not want them seeing you like that. Ipletely understand. I am happy that you arrived home safe and sound."


    "Thanks for understanding."


    "Anytime." He paused and stopped talking for some time before a thought urred.


    All these while she wasn''t with him, his erection was already going down but just talking to her seemed to have brought everything back again.


    He was now missing her already and wanted more than anything to just hold her in his arms. If not for anything, but to sleep by her side like the previous night.


    "Ah, Quinn."


    "Yes?"


    "I want to hold you in my arms love."


    ''" know, me too. I want you to cuddle me up close but you and I know that now is not the time, right? If there is anything the interference today should pin point that out. Perhaps we are not yet ready to take this on."


    "I am ready though but I need to make sure you are too. And if you do not think so, then there is no need to feel bad about it. Ipletely respect your decision."


    "Thanks. I would get to sleep after I finish with the work at hand. You should rest on time too, you stressed yourself today,'' Jade advised him.


    "Hmm, definitely but it wouldn''t be as peaceful as it was when you were here in my arms."


    ''That would give you something to look forward to till my next arrival. I miss you but I need to do this."


    "Sure. Just be good and take care. Do not miss me too much or you would not be able to concentrate on the task at hand."


    "Hahhaaa¡­. Alright, I would miss you small and by tomorrow I would miss you plenty ande visit you."


    "Sure. Kisses."


    "Kisses overload, honey. Goodnight and sweet dreams."


    "Nighty love."


    Once he had ended the call he had no other thing to do and his dragon was now less restless now that he had heard her voice again and knew she was safe.


    "He looked at himself in the mirror close to where he stood and smiled at his reflection in it.


    He watched as his eyes reverted to their dragon hue., aplete transformation to the bluish ones that Jade was used to. This was the real him.


    Slowly his transformation began and for the first time in a long while he decided to transform on his natural form.


    Just watching the change ur Xander could only smile at it. He missed being in this form, it was one that suited him most. It showed both his human and dragon side. It showed his belonging to two species of people. Although not particrly correct but he loved to view it that way.


    Besides, now the world was dangerous and dragons as aged as he was knew better than to trust the humans and alwayse out in the open.


    "Hey," Xander called out softly to his dragon. "You want to be set free/" He asked smiling.


    "Tsk, naughty brat, of course I want to be set free. If you want you can choose to be staying locked up in this human form, but not I. I want to soar the heavens like I used to many years ago. I want to be in charge of each and everything. To feel the cool breeze blow against my skin while inhaling the freshness of the morning dew."


    "Wow."


    ''yes, I want all that and more. Above all, Xander, I want to be able to roar to the heavens and let the mountains, skies and seas tremble at my voice. Don''t you want that too/"


    ''I do."


    Then?"


    "What if we were caught?" Xander tried to reason with his dragon.


    "But what did Sky and Jay tell you? I think Skr is doing a great job with Sky but you¡­ Sigh, what a naughty you."


    "Tsk, quarrel all you want. You seem to be forgetting that I choose when you cane out or not. So get on my bad side and you would stay several years inside."


    "Hey do not threaten me, Xander. Besides when you finally mate with Quinn, you would need to unleash me."


    "Says who?"


    "Says I and Jay''s experience."


    ''that was a different case, my friend just lost control."


    "I am sorry to burst your bubble, but that is not the case. Anyhow I would await that point in time and allow you to decide what you want to do, master Xander."


    ''Tsk, now you are bing grumpy again. Hmm."


    Xander did not say anything anymore and walked to the balcony of his room. He had allowed his dragon speak, voicing out hisins.


    Although Xander had nned on releasing him since he knew sleeping was far from it now that he was missing Jade, he only wanted to tease his dragon some more so that when he released him, his joy would know no bound.


    A light chuckle escaped Xander''s lips just from thinking about it. Once he was at the balcony, he took in a deep breath, looked behind him and envisioned Jade sitting on the bed and waiting for him.


    ''I would one day l;et you in, baby.''


    He turned his head and looked ahead of him. Without a warning to his dragon who was not even ready for anything, Xander jumped down and transformed swiftly to his natural form.


    Once in hois natural form, he flew high in the sky, till the clouds covered him and he began to search for a ce where there was enough covering for him to fully transform.


    Meanwhile his dragon was not thrilled by him flying in this form. He wanted the real deal. "Tsk, it still beats the real deal if you ask me."


    "Well no one asked you, now did I?"


    "Hmm, enjoy then."


    Xander once againughed and once he found the opening he was looking for, hended then peered deep into the sky. Right then he was standing at the base of a mountain and looked so minute there but he knew it wouldn''t be for long.


    "Hey¡­ watch."


    That was all he said to get the attention of his dragon before leaning downwards a bit and without warning he jumped up, flying far into the sky till he got to the top of the mountain.


    He only stopped when he was now right on top of the mountain.


    His smile broadened at the sight above the mountain. This was what he had been missing since.


    "Hey, you wish for a transformation? You wished to roar loud, feel the morning breeze while breathing in the fresh air? Get ready for a transformation then."


    His dragon''s eyes widened on the inside and Xander let out onest heartyughter before he allowed what should have been for years to be.


    "It is time, buddy. I am sorry."


    ROAR!!

 Chapter 155 - Freed: Roar

    **********


    CHAPTER 155??


    "It is time, buddy. I am sorry but you would be d and thank meter." Without warning, Xander began to transform. Soon, a very bright golden light shone on the mountain peak.


    Instantly, the once uninterested dragon suddenly became interested, and the small Xander that once stood suddenly changed into a mighty big ck and red dragon.


    "ROAR!"


    A mighty roar resounded in the heavens when his dragon pried open his mouth. Xander who was now locked on the insideughed within.


    He had finally let the beast out. All creatures beware.


    "ROAR!!"


    Far from where he stood on top of the mountain peak, two tiny beings stood at the foot of the mountain and gazed up in awe at the mighty dragon roaring to the skies and causing trembling to everyone who heard it.


    "Hahhaha hhhaaa¡­" Jay''s eyes shone with endless delight as did Sky with a bright wondrous smile on their faces as they stood below in their natural form.


    They had felt it within them when Xander had changed into his natural form and decided on their own to check him out.


    Following the trail of his scent both of them met at the foot of the mountain only to be shocked that they had simr thoughts.


    They could tell what was going to happen when they saw him at the top of the mountain, still, it did not beat the feeling of actually seeing it do happen.


    "He did it! He finally let him out," Sky yelled. "Whoo! Yay, go Xander!!"


    "That''s my Xyler!" Jay yelled in turn and they began to crack up again inughter.


    It was the first man in so many years since theyst saw their friend let out his dragon. This was superbly nice.


    They could feel it deep within them. Their own dragons snarled in their minds in anticipation of being free to y with their friend.


    It was as though Xyler was a bird set free. A free dove out in the open sky, a locked eagle, finally set free to see the light of day.


    No joy could bepared to this. He had only be given the privilege of watching from the inside, now he was right back out.


    Sky and Jay who had been watching the beast roar and was now pping his wings, preparing to dive into the sky suddenly turned to look at each other. "Are you thinking what I am thinking?"


    Jay was the first to speak. His own anticipation was already too shining than Sky''s. His friend gave a single nod and they looked back up. It was time, time to join the dragon in the sky.


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Ready!!" They called out in unison and the moment Xyler took off from the mountain peak, Sky and Jay did as well. "Go!"


    And up into the sky, they went. As they drew closer to the mountain peak, a simr light begun to shine and within a minute both of them hadpletely transformed into their own dragons.


    ROARR!!


    A very deep roar echoed in the valley and outside it. They were very sure that people within range could hear them but they did not care. It was time for the three brothers to be joined together.


    Roar!


    Xyler roared when he noticed their presence and rather than stopping to wait for them to catch up, he smiled at them and dove higher into the sky, leaving the other two behind.


    Sky and Jay wasted no time in following after him. Soon, all three dragons danced in the sky.


    They yed for hours, enjoying and basking in the sun. It was a freedom worth every bit of it.


    "Xyler, how do you feel to be finally out after all these years?" Skyler asked.


    "Great, Skyler, just great. Words cannot describe the joy I feel right now."


    "Then let''s enjoy it and give you something to remember for a very, very long time," Jeriah peached.


    "Sounds to me like we''ve got ourselves a n." Neither of the three dragons spoke after that. All they did know was to just p their wings as they prepared their minds for one of the greatest flights they would ever take.


    This was something they had looked forward to. It was like learning how to fly for the first time. The excitement knew no bounds.


    "Ready?" Xyler asked.


    "Ready."


    All three of them moved at the same time, it was like their minds knew what to do the moment they answered ready, they flew high up into the sky and turned around.


    Within a minute of turning, they turned so that their head faced down and their lower body up and started descending at an incredible speed with their wings tucked to their body.


    If someone was watching the scene unfold, they would have thought that they were actually falling and had a fright.


    However, that wasn''t the n at all. In their descent, all three of themughed from their hearts. They could feel it all but they weren''t scared.


    Just when it felt like they were going to crashnd anytime soon, they turned sideways and then¡­


    WHOOSH!


    They flew back up, soaring with all their strength and flying higher as far as their wings and strength could take them into the sky.


    It was an experience worth remembering and one that they all would imbibe in their memories all the days of their lives.


    "ROARRR!!!"


    ***


    Meanwhile, Jade refused to sleep and went ahead to scout some more to get any news she could on Zale. After hours of tailing his men, she could not find anything suspicious going on.


    That alone was already proved to her that something fishy really was happening but what could it be?


    Why were they in search of Arctic? Have they seen him somewhere and now think they could catch him?


    So many thoughts were running through her mind at that moment. She knew it was a matter of time and they would have already covered up all the other cities and they wouldn''t be able to find her, leaving out only this city, and now, Xander has granted them entrance to trade freely.


    ''Sigh! Noting goodes out from doing business with the Anders. I hope Xander did not make a big mistake by allowing that to happen.'' Jade thought to herself.


    After some time, she had no hope with the whole thing and made her way back home.


    To her, since it may be hard to get through and know exactly what was going on, she had only one choice, thwart his search for the unkible killer and protect Arctic from afar.


    With all these, Jade''s n was already set in motion and all she needed to do was wait and then attack.


    She did not care where Zale was, it was time to actually end the idiot after making him pay and lose all that he owned.


    Taking a deep breath, Jade made her way back home and went to sleep. She had a long day. One filled with fun, outing, pleasure, panic, and work.


    She was exhausted and drained as it was. Right now all she could do was to leave everything in the hands of her maker and pray that her parents'' spirit guides her.


    "I miss you mum, I miss you, daddy. I would get my revenge one day and then perhaps I may still have a life to return to or I would focus my strength in rebuilding the gang and taking it to greater heights. Regardless, be rest assured, you can count on your daughter. Goodnight."


    After altering those words to no one in particr, she smiled briefly before closing her eyes to sleep.


    At the same time, a shadow passed by her window as a pair of wings pped continuously right outside.


    He stayed right outside her window in the dead of the night and watched her carefully as she slept.


    Not too long after she slept, Jade had begun to turn in her sleep. Her brows furrowed and her eyes clenched tightly shut as she began to move her body, shaking from time to time.


    He did not need someone to tell him, she was already having a bad dream or a nightmare just from a few minutes of falling asleep.


    At that moment Xander was tempted to burst inside the house through the window and hold her close to his chest. He hated to see anything trouble her and he recalled that just sleeping close to her really did help then and she did not stir in herself.


    It took a great deal of inner strength for him to hold himself back from going inside tofort her. Resigning his fate to his helpless situation of holding her, he let out a breath and sighed.


    "Schrele tah maoire¡­" The hushed sound of some unknown words resounded in the environment, carried by the wind into the room around her. As soon as the words left his mouth, a red light immediately surrounded her and the creased crows of Jade suddenly rxed.

 Chapter 156 - Unknown Call

    **********


    CHAPTER 156 ¨C Unknown Call??


    She now looked peaceful as she drifted offpletely back to sleep.


    "Sleep soundly my love, it is all but a dream and nothing more. Be a good girl and I can watch over you from here and prevent any harm froming to you."


    Xander waited for a few more minutes before flying off. His heart clenched when he saw her troubled state. He knew that it was only a matter of time till he could hide the truth from her but who was he to go against fate?


    If fate willed it that shew would find out, then so be it. He really yearned to hold her in his arms as he flew into the sky. He knew she would be amazed but that would be after she got over the initial shock of him being a dragon and if she still choose to ept him notwithstanding.


    Xander let out a sharp breath and made his way to his own house.


    He had given Xyler more than enough freedom to fly at his own will and now the beast was back on the inside.


    To him this was also good as he would be less grumpy, giving Xander more thinking time and some peace.


    "You okay, buddy?"


    "Hmm."


    "Now you want to keep me silent?" Xander questioned his dragon in his mind.


    "Do not feel like talking to you."


    "And why is that?"


    "Because¡­" Xyler did not say anything anymore and just kept mute. Of course Xander could tell what was troubling him, but the naughty old Xander, thought it wise to trouble and tease the naughty dragon.


    "Is it because I didn''t get some time with her?"


    "You know it, so why do you keep asking?" Xyler questioned as well. He was beginning to get irritated byu Xander. Now he was back to his grumpy old self.


    "Because you know it wasn''t my fault either."


    "Then you would have gone inside the normal way and slept by her side. She needsforting and you need so too."


    "I know but perhaps she had so much to do. She needs her rest more. That was why I casted the spell to keep her asleep. It isn''t too much to ask for her to want me by herself."


    "She already wanted you. You just dyed."


    "She needed to have been properly prepared. Besides, what is the rush all about? We can have another time. This time around I would make it more special, okay?"


    "Hmm, whatever you say. Al I can say is that I cannot wait until when she knows the secret."


    "Not you too."


    "What? Lie to me that you have not wished for her to find out several times. I have you forgotten that you and I are indeed one. I am just the consciousness of your dragon self. I am you and you are me, so you cannot hide anything from me Xander."


    "Fine. I do want her to know and I wish she was¡­"


    He stopped talking. He did not have the guts to say the abominable words. He could not just state it as his wish out right even if he was talking to his dragon in his mind.


    "Your mate?"


    "I did not say anything."


    "Fine then. It never was said or raised, dragon¡­"


    "That is enough, Xyler," Xander interjected. Both of them remained silent till they got home he focused on getting into bed after his transformation back to his human form.


    ***


    On the other hand, Arctic had not known that Zale was already tailing him. All he was now focused on was to get who this dragon lord was and by doing that he would know better how to protect Jade from him and help her leave securely.


    To him, so long as her father could leave that as a message for her and not just any message a coded one, he knew it must be grave, dire to say the least.


    So his top priority became that.


    By the time Arctic arrived home after scouting round and following different mafia leaders to get the truth about them as to who the dragon Lord was, he was a bit shocked to find something waiting for him at his door step.


    He turned around with his eyes dimmed and scout the area to see if anyone was watching him but found none.


    Slowly he leaned down and picked the letter underneath his door before turning the door knob open.


    At first he did not enter but stayed at the side with a gun in his hand and waited to see if anyone was inside.


    After careful checking, Arctic took a step inside the house. His eyes darted to and fro and when he was sure it was safe, he closed the door behind him then dropped the bag he was holding and looked at the letter.


    The careful scrutiny he gave the letter made it seem like he was holding on to a bomb. But by the time he felt okay, he tore it open to bring out the content.


    As soon as Arctic open the letter and his gazended on the content his eyes widened and he dropped his gun and brought out his phone then dialed a number on the letter.


    His eyes became red very quickly as his breathing changed as well. Everything felt like his brain was in shambles. While he waited for the owner of the number to pick the call, a tear slid down his cheek.


    Quickly he wiped it and muttered something under his breath and waited still but the person did noit pick the call.


    He tried it a second time and it was still the same thing he got.


    ''Bloody hell, where did these bastards drop the phone at? Come on pick the damn call!''


    His mind ached but his brain was still processing what he just read. He dropped his phone on the table in his apartment before rereading the letter.


    He had hoped that the content would change but he got the same thing again. Soon enough his phone began to ring.


    Ring! Ring!


    His head snapped to where the phone was on the table and saw the number.


    It was from an unknown number. He did not know whether he should pick the call or not. What if it was all a fake and what if they were just trying to catch him.


    At that moment Arctic had begun ming himself for picking the call at all.


    What if it was a rou¨¦s to get his contact? If he had not called then nothing like this would ur.


    After some pondering on the matter, he finally went through with it and answered call. He had already started the processing what would happen ore to y in his mind.


    "Hello."


    Hearing the male voice, his face change and his anger became more evident.


    "Speak. What is the meaning of this?" Arctic did not give them time to say anything and quickly channeled the discussion as to where he wanted it to go.


    "I think you already know. It is stated in the letter."


    "Are you¡­"


    "I think before you say any threatening words you should consider that her life rest in your hands now."


    "Who are you working for/"


    "Does it matter? We have something or someone important to you, it is either that person    dies or¡­"


    "Shut the fuck up." Arctic ordered with a loud voice. Even the person on the other end of the phone felt his wrath from just that tone alone. "If any harmes to her, I would make sure you do not survive this."


    ''Save the threat Unkible Killer. I call the shots from here on out," the caller said just to put up a bold front.


    "Ypou and I know you are just bluff. How do I know that you are not lying and you have her? Let me talk to her."


    ''Oh, do you think that I would call the Unkible killer without having all my stakes out? Tsk, you underestimate me too much. Fine, if it is proof that you want, mi would get it to you."


    The man nodded his head to one of the guys standing close to him and they brought out ady with a ck cloth over her head.


    He took a few steps forward and ced the phone on speaker, putting it close to her face. "Speak."


    "Go to hell."


    "I think that is enough for you, right?"


    "I want to hear her voice loud and clear and not a fragment of what you are giving to me right now."


    "Fine. You heard him, speak up clearly or you are not going to be ransomed. Hahhaa hahhaaa." He burst outughing. His eyes still remained fixed on thedy but she did not speak. She wasn''t nning on letting them use her to catch him or anything.


    He waited a little while for her and when she wasn''t forting, he gave her a hot p across her cheek.


    POW!

 Chapter 157 - Deal With The Enemy

    ************


    CHAPTER 157??


    He waited a little while for her and when she wasn''t forting, he gave her a hot p across her cheek.


    POW!


    Arctic who was awaiting his confirmation from thedy, suddenly heard a hot p from the other end of the phone.


    "Speak!"


    His eyes dimmed further and the rage he was locking in finally showcased itself.


    He felt his blood boil when he heard the ingrate yell at her but what followed next made his heart calm down and feel on edge at the same time.


    "Hahha hahhaa¡­" A sweet melodious raspy voice rang from the other end of the phone. She gave the direct opposite of what they were hoping for and after she finishedughing she became serious again and he leaned her head forward towards the phone.


    "On no ount should you do anything to save me. Ignore them."


    "What the fuck! Bitch!"


    POW! POW!


    Arctic eyes closed when he heard the voice loud and clear. That was who they said she was. His heart ached when he heard her raspy voice. For how long had she been there under their custody?


    He did not know but just hearing her voice was enough to bring tears to his eyes.


    "Get the hell away from her!" Arctic yelled into the phone.


    "You can free her from her misery but on one condition."


    He knew this was where it was going to. He did not want to say it but he had to. Reluctantly, he opened his mouth and uttered the wrong words. "Name it."


    "I think you already know what we want. Give that to us and we let her go."


    ''How sure am I that you would fulfill your part of the bargain?"


    "You wouldn''t know. But we call the shots here. We have you in the palm of our hand. All you have to hold on to is¡­"


    The man suddenly stopped speaking and Arctic checked his phone and saw that the phone was still connected. "Hello?"


    "Yes, Hello."


    His eyes dimmed further when he heard a different voice from the one that spoke prior. He recognized this voice at any time. What a demonic thing to have happened to him right now.


    Just by hearing the voice, he knew they were not bluffing and he knew what they wanted but was it what he could deliver? Who meant the world to him most?


    He was already torn in two before he even started anything.


    "I presume the Unkible killer already knows who is speaking?" the voice asked.


    "ZALE." One could feel the malice in his tone from when he spoke. He hated anything and everything attached to that name and the family name as well.


    "d we are on the same page. I know you of all people should know that it is not a bluff. Get me what I want and I would give you what you want. You should know a real deal when you see one and you also know the authenticity of my captive. I would leave the rest up to you. Just be good. You have only two days to deliver."


    "Zale Anders, you would rot in hell for all you have done."


    ''Tsk, life is already that hell and I am living good in it."


    BEEP!!


    Slowly, the phone fell from Arctic''s hand and onto the table. His eyes remained fixed at nothing as he stared nkly ahead.


    ***


    The next day, Jade had gone to visit Macy. It had been a while since she informed her friend about anything going on with her. Also, she needed her to give her the boost to carry on and do the deed.


    It was not because her love for Xander was shallow but because she could not trust herself well enough to know whether she could go on with it.


    A part of her kept telling her it wasn''t the right time while the other disagreed with her. She loved him but she couldn''t shake off the fear of something terrible about to happen.


    With that, she had decided that perhaps chatting with her best friend might help her focus on her earlier decision.


    "Hey, Macy," Jade said as soon as the door opened.


    "Jade!!" Macy squealed in turn and jumped on her friend. She had to admit that with their rtionships, they rarely hanged out together. It was whether they were busy in the office or with their boyfriends respectively.


    She pulled her friend inside and locked the door behind them. "Tell me, Jade, how have you been?"


    "Well, I have been good. I think I can say that very well."


    "Cool. I heard."


    "You hear what, Macy?"


    "Well, you know Jay. He virtually tells me everything and he said you two were close to doing it or you did. I have forgotten the actual word. But tell me please, did you already have sex with Xander?"


    "Sigh! What did I do wrong to have you for a friend?" Jademented loudly.


    "Hey! Why are you saying it like it is a bad thing, hmm?" She did not wait for an answer and pulled Jade with her to her room. "Now tell me, why did you not do it?"


    "I thought you weren''t sure just now if I did or not?" Jade smiled at her friend. She knew something was definitely fishy about the whole thing. She said one thing and now it is different.


    "I wasn''t honestly but from how you are looking, I can tell you still did not do anything," Macy stated her observations.


    "Hmm, I guess I am now a in book to read now, aren''t I?"


    "Hahhaa, hahhaa no, Jade. Do not think that way. You are my friend and I know you all too well. I just want you to be happy."


    ''I am happy. I have never been happier in my life as this since I met Xander, Macy," Jade confessed.


    "Then what is holding you back? What are you scared of dear?"


    "I do not know. Something is not right. I can feel it. The danger ising. It is approaching so fast."


    Macy let out a breath. "I told you. I know this is what your parents would kick against. You are risking your happiness for your revenge."


    "No, I''m not."


    "Yes, you are, jade. Can''t you see it? You cannot be free with Xander because 24/7 you are at alert."


    "Easy for you to say. You are not the one they want dead. My whole life is a risk right now. I can never be as free as you are and have a normal life. I am being hunted, you know."


    Macy could see the pain in her eyes as she tried her best to expin her worries.


    "I cannot be as free as you are even if I do not want to. Zale is out there searching for us and it would only be a matter of time until they find us. I cannot risk that and I cannot ask any other person to risk their lives to save me. I love Xander but this fear¡­"


    "Shh¡­" Macy quickly got up and made her way to Jade then held her shoulders, urging her to look into her eyes. "Hey, hey, hey¡­ calm down. You have got me here. Calm down."


    "I cannot calm down and you know it, Macy. I heard something about Arctic and I left. Zale is on his tail so much. I just could not remain there without finding a means to thwart his ns you know."


    "I know. I know and I am sorry. I did not mean to offend you or anything."


    "I understand, Macy but I cannot shake the feelings off. I love Xander. I love him with all of my being. I fear that he may be hurt getting involved."


    "Then if you feel all these kinds of fear, then why were you pushing for it? Did you feel you were okay to go with it?"


    "I¡­I." Jade stopped talking. It was now it dawned on her.


    She felt that she was ready and as such she told Xander but deep within, she wasn''t and when the problem came, she chose that over her love lifetimes and times and again.


    "Jade."


    "I thought I was. I wanted to enjoy my time with him. With this revenge, I may lose my life but I do not care. If at all I do, then I want to know that I spent my life to the fullness with my loved ones. I wanted to throw caution to the wind and enjoy with him and for some hours or a few days it did work."


    "But then the truth about reality struck and your heart ran to your duty, leaving your love behind. You were too¡­ oh God."


    "For those two days with him, I felt more than I have felt in a long time. It was different. It felt like I made the right choice. I felt safe and secure, Macy. I love him in all and every way possible."

 Chapter 158 - Pain

    ***********


    CHAPTER 158??


    Just hearing her friend speak this way about Xander, Macy did not know what to say tofort the troubled Jade.


    "I love him, Macy." She stood up from the bed. She wanted to say something more. So much in fact but words could not describe how she felt at that moment.


    Jade raised her hands a bit to gesticte and just paused with her lips wide open.


    After some seconds of searching for the right words and found none, she dropped her hands and closed her mouth in utter surrender.


    She turned her head in Macy''s direction and with a sad smile she said, "I do not know how to describe it girl, but I love Xander with all of my being. I love him, Macy."


    She finally turned and faced Macy before staring at her friend with unblinking baby eyes. "Am I wrong to feel this way? Am I unreasonable, Macy? Tell me. I need to know and I want to know if my desires and feelings are all wrong."


    "Baby."


    "Macy." She still had her precious smile on her face but what followed next was a trail of tears. Macy became confused instantly. It felt like her brain was thrown off into limbo.


    How¡­ What could, make her friend start crying all of a sudden? At one moment she was happy and now¡­ Sigh!


    "Jade," Macy called her name calmly and got up then made her way to where Jade stopped. "Why?"


    She searched deep into those beautiful hazel green eyes of her friend to find the correct answer to the silent questions she was asking Jade but all she found was a myriad of emotions in them.


    "Jade, please." She knew what was about to happen even before it did happen but the moment the words fell out of her lips, that was the end.


    Jade could no longer stop herself and like a torrent, her tears began to flow down her cheeks ceaselessly.


    Macy quickly held her and pulled her in for a hug. Slowly she let her hands slide down and up the back of her dear friend.


    She could not say she understood how Jade felt fully as she was not the one in her shoes but to arge extent she did understand her. It wasn''t easy being in love with a constant reminder that the threat on your head still hangs high, while also keeping your greatest secret from the one you love the most.


    "Macy, why?" Jade asked in tears.


    "Because that is just how life is my dear. One day all of your whys would be answered, my dear."


    "But you want him and can I not just for once say no to this burden and free my mind, heart, and brain from this hurt?"


    "You can my dear and that was what you were trying to do earlier on but I guess Jay and Sky were just too naughty to leave Xander alone and what was worse it was a matter that concerned one that you held close to your heart."


    She pulled away from the hug but her hands still remained on her friend''s back and she managed to force out a pleasant smile. "Do not look at me like that Jade, I know my smile is terrible now but what can I do? I need to make you cheer up."


    "Thanks."


    ''It is what friends are for, dear. I cannot begin to say I understand what you are going on fully considering but I do want you to know this, Jade, when I was conflicted on dating Jay, you were there for me and although you did not want me rushing things and all, I am d I did."


    "I am happy for you."


    "Thanks and I want to be happy for you too. Never since the day thjat I made that decision, never have I regretted it one day. I always bless the day at the resort when I saw you and Xander agree¡­ when you told him about how you feel for him. It gave me the courage to carry on and tell Jay as well."


    All Jade could do with her tears still flowing out was to manage a smile at her friend. She was happy she helped her find happiness.


    "Jade I want you to know that whatever decision in which you choose to take, it would be the right one. I have watched you grow for quite some time now and I know you excel in all that you do. Trust your heart babe. I always look up to you and never have I regretted it when I do. You can figure out what your heart really wants. Is it your revenge or is it your love?"


    "Can''t I have both?" Jade asked sincerely but even she knew the answer to that her question, yet she asked looking for that glimmer of hope in the dark.


    "Jade, know this, if there is anyone that can have both, it is you. If there is anyone that can do it, it is you. I cannot ask you to choose love or revenge or chose revenge over love but I wish I could tell you thetter as the former, you deserve a life better than that."


    "Macy." She was about to protest when her friend raised her hands to stop her.


    "Let me finish." Jade nodded her head in understanding and waited for her friend. As she did that, she gently brushed off the tears on her face using the back of her palm.


    "In as much as I am tempted to do that very thing of begging you to choose love over revenge, I cannot deny the fact that you were hurt the most. You had all you cared about taken from you in one single night with your best friend dying in front of your eyes. That was brutal."


    Jade''s face dulled even further when Asia was mentioned.


    Her mind yed a trick of its own taking her down memoryne to the moment of the event.


    ''BANG!''


    The sound of the gunshot reverberated in her mind, pulling her back to reality and shutting her into a traumatic experience.


    "Jade."


    "I¡­ Asia shouldn''t have died because of me."


    "Exactly my point." Macy paused and watched as her friend cried her eyes out. "They all deserve to be avenged and only you can do that. You know how much it hurts and you may not even feel at ease until you are sure they get what they deserveing to them. Regardless, you are still a human being and among the living. You have your life to live baby girl."


    "I do, don''t I?"


    "Yes Jade and look, life brought Xander your way. You can have both. I mean your sweet revenge and your love life. You do not need to let anyone suffer for the other. They are a part of your life both duty and love," Macy encouraged her.


    "You can do it, Jade. You can still protect Arctic from that beast of a human being Zale and while at that, I would like for you to give your rtionship a chance, it deserves this as well. Xander also deserves so much from you. Love him, let your heart lead you, and trust that you would not make a mistake."


    "Okay. I will. Trust my heart and I won''t make a mistake," Jade said out loud then chanted it in her mind.


    Just to help further, Macy hugged her close and patted her back for some time just as she loved her mother too.


    "That''s right my dear. You can do it. You and only you are capable to do it."


    They spent some seconds just holding onto each other and basking in thefort the other gave.


    Ring! Ring!


    And just when Jade was actually not feeling on the fence anymore and was enjoying her quiet time to think about what she wanted, she got a call.


    Both Macy and herself pulled away from the hug so she could check who the caller was.


    Her eyes widened when she saw the number. She knew who it was even though she had refused to save the name.


    Not wasting any more time, she leaned down on the bed and picked up her phone then answered it.


    Even Macy was very much confused by her change in expression. She watched as her friend cleared her throat and answered the call.


    "Hello, Jade."


    "Hello, Arctic."


    ''How are you?" His masculine voice resounded into the phone, causing Jade and Macy to gasp in anticipation for whatever scolding was toe but surprisingly it never came.


    "Hello, how are you?"


    "I¡­" Jade took a deep breath and smiled at Macy.


    Instantly all of her sadness disappeared from her eyes and her pained facial expression totally disappeared. "Hi, I am fine, and you?"


    "Good."


    "Great. You called?"


    "Sure. I have something important to discuss with you."


    "Okay, I am all ears."


    "Not there. We need to meet."

 Chapter 159 - Fun Amidst The Hurt

    **********


    CHAPTER 159??


    "Sure. I have something important to discuss with you," Arctic informed her.


    Jade''s eyes dimmed a bit and then she turned around and made her way to the living room. "Okay, I am all ears."


    "Not there." Jade''s ears became alert when he said that.


    "Why?" she asked.


    "I know you are not home, so I can only tell you this at home. Better still, we need to meet."


    "Okay then. Time and ce?"


    "I wouldmunicate that to youter today. Do take care of yourself, Jade."


    "Sure."


    Beep! At the end of the call, she dropped her phone and went back to meet Macy.


    "That was him right?" Jade nodded quietly.


    "I did not mean to eavesdrop and all but you did not tell him about the threat on his life."


    "That is because there is no need for that."


    "Why? What do you mean, Jade?"


    "Umm well I did not get the time to and given who Arctic is, he may have already figured it out by now. Anyways when next I meet him, I might as well just tell him then if I realize that he does not know."


    "Alright. Sounds like a n to me."


    "Definitely is. Now, I need to go back home and rx before going to see my honey bun."


    "Ahh, you have already picked/"


    "Yes. Why waste precious time doing other things when you are to be doing other things?"


    "Other things such as?" Macy raised her brows several times at her while crossing her arms in front of her chest. "Hmm?"


    "Sigh, not what you are thinking, Macy!"


    Jade''s cheeks had started to burn a bright red just from how naughty Macy''s grin was. She knew Macy was already thinking naughty things about her and Xander and could only shake her head at her naughty friend.


    "Cut it out, Mace, or that would be creepy," Jade warned her.


    "I just love taunting you." Macy finally confessed then walked up to Jade to tickle her. Unfortunately for her, Jade already anticipated what she was about to do and dodge nicely before her fingers came in contact with her skin.


    "Get those naughty hands of yours to your naughty boyfriend Jay.":


    "No, these hands want Jade only."


    The way she changed her eyes made Jade feel like she was being chased by a crazy zombie. It was funny actually seeing Macy behaving like this.


    "Hahaha¡­ I think I should really video this," Jade suggested and was about going to get her phone when Macy stated something to her.


    "I might just eat your brain before you do or while you are at it."


    "Hmm, you wish. Want a fighting lesson?" Jade''s eyes sparkled with mischief. It really was long since both of them actually sparred. "I think I can use a good spar right now."


    "No fun Jade. You know you are going to win, so why punish me like this?"


    "The Macy I have as a best friend was never a quitter. She always tried her best and saw sparring with me as a challenge in hopes of defeating me one day."


    "But you always win at the end of the day." Macy dropped her hands and puffed her cheeks, causing her lips to pout. She looked extremely cute in her funny posture.


    If only she could just allow Jade to capture the picture for future sake heh hee¡­


    "I do, don''t I?" Jade''s smile only broadened. For a very long time, she was so used to winning any fight that she had actually forgotten what it felt like to lose. "You want to win?"


    At the sound of those words, Macy''s eyes shone with delight. "You betcha I wanna win as well."


    "Hehhee, then let us sing?" She burst intoughter at her silly contest of losing. She knew what was going on through Macy''s mind right at that moment.


    Unfortunately for thetter, Jade was so good in so many things that when it came topetition, Macy usually lost. She was good in all except dancing. Macy actually excelled in that more than she did but singing¡­


    "You are wicked, Jade."


    "Thank you, love, pff¡­" she burst into another round ofughter again.


    "But I challenge you to a dance duel. Beat me and I would not find out how your first sex was with Xander."


    ''Is that even a deal? I can choose not to tell you even if I have sex with him."


    "Sigh, you are no fun at all. I would defeat you so that you would have to tell me." Macy smiled.


    "From the way I see it, Macy, this duel challenge is not for you but for me. You just want to use something to keep me tied down to telling you just how wonderful it would be."


    "Aaaahhhhh!"


    Jade froze in ce when Macy squealed so loudly. "Hey, what has gotten into you?" She was confused by the sudden joy disyed by her closest friend.


    "You said it yourself, dumdum. It would be such a wonderful experience meaning Xander has been showing a nice proof that he would not disappoint you in bed."


    "Duh, of course, my honey pie is going to do wondrous things to me in bed. Eat that information and know that you would not be getting any details from me about how it was."


    "Jade you are such a naughty spoilt sport."


    "But you love me either way, right?"


    "Of course I do. I promise you, it would be great."


    "I know, Macy bear. His forey is already such a wonder, why wouldn''t the main deal be super?" Jade smiled showing her teeth to her friend. She was trying to getfortable with the topic so as to getfortable with the deedter on as well.


    "Hehee¡­. This is looking more lively for a challenge. I challenge you to a dance duel. Let''s get to it. DANCE GAME!" Macysquealed in anticipation again, leaving Jade to a naughty friend to care for.


    "I bet you love this more than I do, but guess what, I am a sore loser for winning. This is my game, I win whatever is a challenge. Pack your bags and let us go gaming."


    "That''s the spirit baby."


    "Hahaha¡­"


    The next thing happening, they were already out the door and heading to the nearest gaming house to carry out their challenge.


    If it were fighting, Jade would win with ease without any doubt whatsoever but this was not fighting. It was something that Macy was a natural at.


    In no time bothdies were already at a gaming shop and quickly went to pay for their game then went up on stage.


    SONG!!


    Both Jade and Macy''s eyes widened with shock when they saw the title of the song that was going to be yed.


    "Rain Over Me by Pitbull ft Marc Anthony," Jade read out loud. Her cheeks suddenly turning into a sweet breathtaking smile.


    "I''m gonna win this game baby," Macy announced.


    "You bet you gonna lose. I would win this challenge. Ready?"


    "Way ahead of you."


    The song began to y and both girls started to give their own dancing steps to the beat and tunes.


    It was such a wonderful thing for both of them. It had been a while since they had this kind of fun. Now there were no guys, no lovey-dovey situation, just them alone with their fun-filled life.


    "Whooooo!!" Macy yelled as she danced on.


    Several other kinds of music yed and at the end of their gaming time, Jade emerged as the winner. Right from the first song she took the lead and had one over Macy till the end when it was now a 6:5.


    "I won!!!"


    ***


    After their fun time, Jade had to leave to do other things and one of which was to visit Xander. As soon as she arrived at the house, she heard someone yell her name from the top floor. He had sensed her presence immediately she drove into the driveway and rushed toe and see her.


    Her smile returned as she recognized that voice anytime and any day. She looked up almost instantly and caught Xander staring at her from his window.


    "Hey!" Jade yelled back.


    "I love you," Xander yelled in return.


    She giggled at his public disy of affection. He could be cheesy at times.


    Who would have thought that the almighty Xander who was known to be so cold could turn into such a loving boyfriend because of a girl?


    Xander returned her smile and blew a kiss to her. Just as she caught the invincible kiss and blew hers, Xander disappeared from the window.


    At first, Jade felt like he wanted to show her something and stuff but after waiting a minute and she did not see him she put down her head and decided to go find him.


    The moment she stepped foot on the doorway, the door pulled open, and standing right in front of her was the love of her life.

 Chapter 160 - Kiss At The Doorway

    ***********


    CHAPTER 160??


    The moment she stepped foot on the doorway, the door pulled open and standing right in front of her was the love of her life. His blue eyes shone when heid eyes on her and he did not give her time to react before he rushed up to her.


    Jade saw himing and took a step forward but Xander was faster and just before she could take another step forward, he was already standing so close to her.


    With his hands on both sides of her face, Xander brought his own head close and captured her lips with his, sealing it with a kiss of love.


    Nothing beats the actual kiss after all.


    Jade could feel all of his love, care and missing just from that kiss alone. The way he kissed her told her of all he hid from her or better still what he showed on his face.


    She did not let him enjoy it alone and began to respond to his kiss, giving back more of what her gave to her as her fingers gripped the edges of his shirt tight like a child hanging on to his mother lest he got missing.


    Xander did not stop the kiss after some seconds but instead changed the direction of his head so that he does not make her strain her neck more.


    Stylishly he let one of his hand dropped to the small of her back while the other moved to the back of her head and helped support her for a proper titling.


    Without warning after they kissed for long, Xander turned her so that she was falling backwards to her side but was duly supported by his hands on her back and head.


    "Hehe hahhaa¡­ " Jade let out a peal of a heartyughter when he did that and thought that he would end things there and let her stand up after some time.


    Unknown to her, that was not the case. The Xander before her wasn''t ready to leave her just yet.


    They stared into each other''s eyes for a very long time first with a breathtaking smile on their faces like they were seeing each other after a veryu very long time.


    "I missed you, my love."


    "I missed you too, honey."


    "You sure?"


    ''Definitely. It hurt here not being close to you." Jade gestured and touched her chest close to where her heart was for emphasis.


    "Then why didn''t youe sooner?"


    "Because¡­" she was about telling him the truth but decided against it and smiled. "I wanted you to miss me more so that when you see me you would¡­"


    Xander did not give her a chance to finish her lie and captured her lips again, diving into the crevices of her mouth and sliding his tongue straight in, swallowing up all her words.


    "Hmm¡­ aahhh."


    Jade moaned into the kiss when he devishly snaked a hand to her butt cheeks and give it a gentle squeeze. The almighty CEO was bing naughty again.


    He did it for a second time but this time he squeezed harder on her butt while using the other hand to rub her back.


    "Hehhee such a sly muah CEO," jade stated into their kiss and continued kissing him.


    "Becauae I have all the rights to do this and even more to you anytime, any ce and any day."


    ''Now someone is abusing his privileges," Jade said and pulled away from the kiss to catch her breath.


    "Well it is mine to abuse. It is the same way as you taking hold of my dick any time for your pleasure."


    "Kindly stop that before I am tempted to actually give it a go right now. I already feel wet hearing you talk silly."


    "And I am getting hard down there already imagining you doing such and me doing more to you."


    Both of themughed at their own lewdness. Jade could not believe that this was her. She had been corrupted silly by her boyfriend and her best friend.


    He gave her butt onest squeezed and pulled her up so that he could press his hard on on her and she would know just what she was doing to him.


    ALL MINE! ALL MINE! ALL MINE!


    Xyler chanted ceaselessly in Xander''s mind when he did what he did to her. He too was a naughty dragon like his naughty human self. He was not in the mood to let Jade go as she was the only one who both of them had actually loved out of all the girls theyhad been with.


    "Cause my body don''t lie, I''m out of my mind, so let it rain over me."


    Jade''s eyes widened when Xander began to sing the song in her mind. "How did you?" She could not tell how he would know she had that song in her head. Was he now reading her mind? She thought.


    But that was impossible as far as she was concerned. There was no way he could do that.


    ''Or is it that I am now so readable or our closeness had now made us think alike.'' Jade thought again.


    "I like my women sexy, ssy¡­" Xander winked at her. "I am rising so high, out of my mind, let it rain over me¡­ ay ay ay ay, ay ay ay ay¡­. Let it rain over me. Rain your love over me baby."


    Jade''s smile only broadened. He was such an angel to her. She was in another realm already, one that did not afford her the kind of pain she had here. One with just him.


    ''So this was what it meant to leave your father and mother and be one with another?'' Jade thought again. It all made sense to her now.


    <Author: All credit for the song goes to Pitbull ft Marc Anthony, Rain Over Me. The current song I am listening to why writing this and thest two chapters.>


    ~~~


    NB: Also, I want to use this medium to solicit for your support in voting this book and giving her max support. I would try my best to give two chapters daily and one when things are tough for me. Health wise I am not okay. I have been in pains straight for some days now and it really hurts to sit down at times and most times I get too tired due to the pains and I can''t write but I would try and give you a lovely story.


    Also read my other stories, ASTRID - THE HYBRID PRINCESS & MR INDIFFERENT CEO, BE CAREFUL WITH MY HEART.

 Chapter 161 - Elaborate Party Or Not

    ************


    CHAPTER 161??


    "I love you, Xander hahhaa¡­ I love you so much."


    "I love you too, babe. I love you with all my heart."


    "Then let it be as it would be unto us. Never to separate and be apart again," Jade added.


    "Yeah. Marry me, Quinn Wales and make me the happiest man in the globe."


    "Yes, yes, yes¡­ A million time I would scream yes into your ears. I will marry you Xander Warner."


    Both of their faces were filled with so much happiness as they stared into each other''s eyes. Xander pulled her in for a hug to calm is fast beating heart. He did not know if he could contain it again but this was the girl of his dreams.


    Although it was not a very official proposal but he would keep asking her till the day he makes it official and he nned on making it soon and grand.


    "Can we have our engagement tomorrow? We do not need to make it very official and big although I wish I can give you that and more."


    "Who cares about all that?"


    "Are you sure, love? I can see it in your eyes that you wish for the world to know you are mine. You want everyone to know that I belong to you and only you so that the other girls can keep off. That is what is in your mind."


    "Since when did you start to read minds?"


    Jade pouted her lips at him. It was like he stole the words right out from her mind. All Xander could do or say was to smile at her. He really was happy that he could be here for her.


    "I love you."


    "That did not answer my question, hon."


    "Well, mysteries are meant to be there baby. I have gotten used to you so much that I can read you through those eyes of yours."


    ''Are you sure? Because of you could then you would see that I lie and everything you see about me is not the real me.'' Jade thought but because of how sweetly she smiled, she did her best to distract him so that he could not read her.


    "So, is my babying in or does she wants us to get a good go at it here by my doorstep?"


    "Be careful what you say, hon. I may just take you up on your offer one of these days hahhaa¡­"


    She had left Xander shocked by her response. It was really a nice thing to be with her like that and joke freely.


    "Enjoy it while itst love. For now, I just want to speak to you about our engagement mini party. I know the guys would not be happy but if I exin things to them, then they would understand."


    "You would be shocked that they would be very much happy."


    "Why do you think so?" Xander asked, his eyes glimmy with interest as he awaited her exnation.


    Like these were his friends that he had known for many years ago and now she who just knew them could tell if they liked an borate party or not.


    He was really interested in hearing her logic.


    "Normally some of you guys like parties as it afforded you the opportunity to mingle with thedies but now, all you three would be bored of it if several girls were to crawl their way up to you."


    "Hmm, I like where this is going. Come, let us take a stroll in the gardens."


    With the movement of her head up and down, together they both made their way down and into the walkway leading to the gardens at the left hand side of this mansion.


    "Please do continue," Xander urged her.


    "Yeah. So you would be bored at such a party. Before only Sky had that privilege of being sincerely happy with the girl he had but you two, Jay and yourself, you guys didn''t. Now you have me and he has Jay."


    "Okay?"


    "So from my analysis, you two would rather spend an alone time with us than to spend it mingling with those girls or having them take you from your girlfriends. So in all, I think they would prefer a close friend unborate wedding."


    "Okay. I have heard you and it does make sense."


    "Especially as Jay and Macy cannot keep their hands off each other for a very long time. Thest thing I need is a jealous Macy or a jealous Jay when the guys have their eyes for my bestie."


    "As do I. I do not need a jealous fianc¨¦ tomorrow neither do I want to be jealous cause I can break any soul that touches my love."


    "Hmm, what a feisty jealous boyfriend I have."


    "Of course. You think a lot of people are not looking forward to stealing you from me?"


    ''I know they are but guess what, I am unavable. My love is hjust for you alone. Be proud of it. Like me, I cannot get jealous."


    "Why?" Xander was curious as to why she couldn''t be jealous. He did not want to believe that logic and to some extent he was tempted to test it out.


    Well, that was his thoughts until Xyler cautioned him.


    ''Naughty Xander. Think of testing her again and I would give you a day''s mental torment.''


    ''Tsk, Xyler, whose side are you on anyway/"


    ''Hers actually.''


    ''WHAT! Buddy I am you and you are me, so why would you side her over yourself?''


    ''Because, she has more sense than my stupid human self. How can you want to test her when you have barely how many hours to your engagement party? You really are a stupid naughty CEO.''


    Xander could not believe his ears. Xyler''s words felt like a bomb in his mind. He felt like he was being betrayed by his self. ''Tsk, go back to sleep already.''


    ''As you wish., Master Xander.'' Xyler responded and kept quiet, leaving the two love birds to their mischief.

 Chapter 162 - Garden Promises: Till Death Do Me Part

    ************


    CHAPTER 162??


    "Why I said that is because I know only I upy this heart. I own it. I am the one you love and no one else, so why get jealous if a girl is around you? It doesn''t make sense. She cannot take you away from me anyway."


    Jade continued her exnation as they headed for the gazebo in the garden. "Ohh¡­" Thoughtfully Xander walked on. Her words did make sense but as easy as it was, so also was it hard.


    "If you keep an open mind and always remember that you alone upy this heart of mine. Let theme if they wish but I won''t give them listening ears. I am yours, my love. Is that okay?"


    She dropped her bag on one of the seats and made her way back to where he stopped at the center then lifted her right hand to caress his cheeks.


    "You are the most dazzling, enchanting man I have ever seen and a caring, loving, lewd, naughty man as well."


    "I love those descriptions. But what about you? If I am lewd, so are you, baby."


    "I am lewd just for you." Jade winked after her words then she closed the little space still between them, allowing him to press his hard-on on her body as she wined her waist on him as well.


    "You see, naughty."


    "Baby wants you. I want you to kiss me everywhere."


    ''My pleasure but do not be angry as to where I would do it. I intend to shower you with kisses right here."


    Jade did not get any time to oppose the motion when Xander first attacked her lips with kisses then proceeded to shower her face and neck with kisses as well.


    While doing that, his hands had a mind of their own and went to pleasure her by massaging her breasts first before her butt cheeks.


    Soon Jade was already the moaning mess he had angled her to be. She bit on her lips, trying to suppress the moans but what he was doing wasn''t helping her one bit.


    "Honey, hmmm aaahh¡­"


    "Yes, urgh¡­''Xander felt like he was growing intoxicated just by kissing and sucking on her skin. "Schh mmhhh yeahh."


    "I¡­ We¡­ aahhh yes. We are supposed to be nning our engagement party," Jade quickly let out and moaned out again. It took her some willpower on her own to mouth those words to him while she could.


    Xander was bing naughtier than he already was but Jade would have wanted it no other way.


    "Xanderr¡­"


    "Babyy¡­"


    "We should, really muah aahh. Xander, we should really talk about this engagement," Jade managed to say.


    Hearing her speak in such a way almost made him feel like she was not interested anymore. But he of all people knew better. Jade was very much interested but may not be too open to the thought of having sex with him outside or for their forey to continue outside.


    It would be too embarrassing for her.


    "I want¡­ aahh aa~"


    Xander really was finding it hard to leave her alone as well and Macy was already at a loss of words and what to do.


    "Please," she pleaded. Even though her brain and mouth wanted for him to stop, her heart and body did not want it and allowed him to do some more.


    She was already yielding unintentionally. While Xander''s face was buried at the crook of her neck, going down a bit to her cleavage and back up again, Jade''s hands found their way into his hair and massaged his scalp while pulling his face further on her skin, allowing her lips part in a silent moan.


    "Please¡­" she managed to let out again and this timer when Xander stood back up to stare into those beautiful eyes, he really felt sympathy and respected himself.


    "Fine. Since my baby doesn''t want me anymore." He rubbed a hand over his face to distract himself from the careless thoughts that were overshadowing his mind.


    Jade felt bad by what he said but she chose to ignore it intentionally so as not to be sobered up or dared to actually let it continue.


    "Hmm." Her hands went to work on her body as she adjusted her clothes and fixed them up.


    "But I do understand that it is also because you feel so shy."


    "Not just that but this engagement is paramount. Like this, I know it is official."


    "I agree with you just be calm. Official or not, I am yours till death do us part and even then, I know I would carry your love and my devotion to my grave."


    WOW!


    0_0


    That was some strong oath right there. Jade did not know what to say anymore. She had barely known him for months but this same cold CEO just made such a promise to her.


    She felt on top of the word with just those words of promise. Unfortunately for her, she did not know if she was going to be avable to do that as well.


    Notwithstanding, Jade gave her own promise as well.


    If all went well and she could still survive after her revenge, she would have preferred to go to a remote ind somewhere far away to be with him all the days of her life and have his children.


    With that wish of eternal happiness, Jade closed her eyes briefly and smiled at him.


    "I wish for that too and with that, I give you this promise this day. My heart would forever stay with you and be by your side. I am yours, now and forever till death do us part and I would take this love and devotion for you to my grave howbeit. I want to be the mother of your children."


    "And so shall you be. Your womb shall bear my offspring and we shall grow old together. This is not a mere promise, Quinn. I swear it on my life that I would never leave you and love you and only you till the day I die."


    "Until the end of time?"


    "Until the end of time," Xander chorused his answer to her.


    As both of them looked at each other lovingly, Xander blinked at her severally. It was like he was seeing an enchanted version of her.


    And with their hearts now locked forever, Xyler roared at the back of his mind. He was d that Xander had picked her to love from now till death.


    He was very much okay with the decision. He had met several girls Xander had been attracted to but never one caught his fancy as much as Jade did and she was the only one he loved as well.


    Mate hood or not, he did not care. So long as Xander found someone he loved dearly and loved him back, he knew the dragon would forever be content and loyal to her and only her.


    At that moment, Xander did not know how or why but then he saw an image he wasn''t so sure of radiate from Jade when he peered deep into her heart.


    No longer was the love of his life having brown hair but lovely silver hair and her eyes were now and sparkling blue.


    He blinked trying to be sure of what he saw and when he looked at her again, the image was no longer there.


    Due to the confusion, Xander thought that perhaps he saw someone she was thinking about or he saw a remake version of herself that he wished.


    ''Perhaps my love for silver flowers for her is making imagine things. Stupid Xander, how can your fianc¨¦ ever look like that? But then I can make her dye her hair and see. She would be extremely gorgeous.'' Xander thought to himself.


    "Hey, hon." Xander blinked again, bringing himself back to the present to appreciate the beauty before him and not his remake image.


    As soon as it looked like he was back there with her, Xander raised her head and pressed her lips on his. Xander returned it and kissed her back briefly as well.


    "We just sealed our promise with this kiss. None of us can go back on our words after this. Am I right?"


    "Tsk, says who I want to go back on my word after hearing you say all those to me. I love you hon. And I would never go back on my word."


    "As will I."


    They shared another kiss again before taking a seat in the gazebo with Xander sitting sideways and resting his body on the chair and one leg up on the chair with his knees raised close to his hand and the right leg on the floor for better bncing.


    Jade, on the other hand, sat down between his legs and leaned back, resting her upper body against his chest with her legs down as well as she rested her head on his shoulders so that their head could be close to each other.


    "Stay with me like this forever," Xander indirectly begged her.

 Chapter 163 - Graden Promises 2: Pleasure (18+)

    NB: THIS SCENE FEATURES MATURED CONTENT.


    ***********??


    CHAPTER 163


    "Stay with me like this forever," Xander indirectly begged her.


    He did not know why he was being all touchy and emotional today but since he was in the mood, he was going to utilize it.


    In actual sense he knew that something wrong would soon happen and it was like his instincts begging him to say those words to her and have her with him forever,e rain,e sunshine.


    "Am I not with you already, hmm?" Jade asked shining her teeth at him through her smile.


    "Promise me."


    Jade smiled but she did not say anything anymore. It was dawning on her the promises made. What if she did not survive this ordeal, what was he going to do and what was she going to do as well?


    Would she leave him in this world with such a fate, cursed to love her only and never have her for all eternity?


    She wasn''t so sure if she wanted such a thing to happen to him and that was why when he said that she did not respond in the way he had expected her to.


    "Baby please, promise to be like this with me forever. To always have our love renewed each day and not let it fade."


    "Why are you acting like I am leaving you?"


    "Then why aren''t you responding to me? You are scaring me with your refusal to answer ordingly."


    "Says who that must be my answer, naughty lover."


    "Quinn, please." He made her sit up a bit and leaned forward so he could see her face clearly. "Please just promise me this once again. That is all I ask for you and I would wait till after our engagement to make love to you and not take you now."


    "I¡­" Jade was tempted to respond and challenge him that he couldn''t take her there and then but when she recalled that it was Xander she was talking to, the naughty CEO that can do anything he wanted, she paused and locked up.


    "Fine. Make it the day we get married. That way it bes even more special, don''t you think?"


    "As you wish love. I would not touch you to have sex with you till the day we get married. But I would definitely turn you on and make you crave for me and have more romance with you till that day to help keep my appetite in ce."


    "What a cheesy thing to say."


    "That is why you love me, right?"


    "One of the reasons why, actually," Jade corrected. "Alright, you have my word, Xander. I promise to stay with you like this forever."


    "Thanks love as will I," Xander replied innocently.


    ''And if I die, my heart would stay with you forever but here is my one true promise to you, I would try and survive just for you and the love I have for you.'' Jade made her promise and smiled at him.


    "Great. Ahh¡­" He let out a deep breath he did not know he was holding in since. Hearing her affirm her promise to him, his heart calmed down and he was no longer scared.


    He was going to take her word and hold on to it strongly.


    She was his sunshine, his star, his darkness and his doom. In whichever way she appeared to him, he would ept it all in good faith.


    He had sealed his life and heart to her and that was all that mattered to him the most. There was no going back and even if he had not yet known what awaited them in the future, he now understood to some extent what Jay and Sky felt.


    Unlike the others, their own mate bond hadn''t activated yet. So he could only wait but even if she wasn''t and he never met his mate, he would always be her forever.


    Feeling rest assured now, Xander rested his back on the chair once more and pulled her with him to rx. No sooner had he done that than his lips found their way to her hair, taking his time to inhale her scent while also kissing her scalp and going down to her neck where he plundered.


    "Aaahhhh¡­"


    He was really getting more and more skilled in making her moan just at the start of his forey.


    Jade wondered what she would do with this his skill. It was driving her nuts with pleasure. Sat this rate she was contemting who would win?


    Would she be able to hold on and not be with him? How could she resist him if he kept on doing all of these to her? She was already feeling too turned on to think properly not to speak of him doing this to her.


    When her moans became more and more pronounced, Xander knew that it was time. Stylishly he slid his hands down her curve, letting his hands linger on some certain parts of her body for some more seconds than most till they came to rest on her thighs.


    With one sleek move, he raised her up, bring her legs up on the chair with him while he quickly used the opportunity to let down his left leg and bring his right leg up on the chair as well before putting her down so she was now sitting on top of him.


    With this new position, they were both at the same height with still resting her head on his shoulder and giving him full view of her body.


    Jade could feel how much his rock hard member was poking at her butt cheeks. The mere thought of how aroused he was because of her was making her even more and more wet.


    In no time her core began to ache with need and she showed it by whining her waist and butt on him so that he could feel how much she wanted and needed him.


    "Urgghh yes love¡­ just like that, give it to me more," Xander moaned directly in her ears, sending shivers and waves of electricity into her bloodstream through her ears.

 Chapter 164 - Garden Romance: Pleasure (R18)

    NB: THIS SCENE FEATURES MATURED CONTENT.


    ***********??


    CHAPTER 164


    To add and spice things up, he allowed for the sex pheromone to be released from his body thereby heightening the pleasure she felt when she grind hard on his dick that was begging to be released for some action.


    "Aaahhh¡­ ummm Xander¡­"


    "Yes baby, that''s it, grind on me some more," Xander ordered and the moment she obeyed and whined her waist some more, he attacked her breasts with both hands and began to massage her through her clothing.


    "I want you," he dered.


    "Me too."


    It was as though these two did not made a promise to each other just now. Jade knew she was in for some shit. This was torture. She spelt her doom herself.


    "Fuck." Xander was a bit surprised when a cursed word escaped her lips. It only meant that she was holding back so much and wanted it as much as he did.


    And just to help reliueve her, he pulled her off shoulder top further down her shoulders till it was underneath ber boobs, exposing herpletely to him.


    Without wasting time, while his lips found his favourite spot on her nape, his hands attacked her now erect nipples and gave each a gentle squeeze, eliciting a piercing pleasured cry from her lips.


    Just to keep things down, he removed his lips from her nape reluctantly and tilted her head to face him and kissed her passionately.


    He had used his dragon aura to keep all of his servants at bay inside the house for no one whatsoever, guard, gardener or the what toe over and give them some time alone.


    He also allowed for his aura to block out whatever sounds they were making so as to keep her not shy when all was done.


    Once he was sure that all of her future moans would be swallowed by his mouth as he was not sure how loud her hormonal cry would go and if his distracted mind would be able to keep his aura up and the others from hearing her moans, he made do with kissing her instead to get the job done.


    His hands went back to their work on her and began to pinch and squeeze her nipples. Jade did not know what to do anymore. She could barely keep up with her grin ding on his hard on any further.


    All she knew she could do was to hold on to the chair with one hand and while the other went behind his head to hold on and as well Pull his lips in for some more as she anticipated further pleasuring.


    ''Always mine," Xander whispered iunto their kiss and this time his hands no longer just teased her nipples but y with her boobs, massaging and squeezing the exposed flesh.


    "Aaaaahhhh ay¡­urghhh Xander."


    "Whine for me baby, keep it up and pleasure me. Make me wish why I cannot take you here and now. Make me regret my promise and still keep me in check."


    Xander was not helping her either, filkling her head with lewd thoughts but that was the idea. He needed to relieve her and himself as well or else both of them would discard their promise and fuck themselves hard on the chair.


    His torturing continued till Jade could barely take it and threw her head back, taking in air and moaning out in ecstacy. "Fuck, Xanderrrr aaaahhh¡­ oh mmmyyyy¡­"


    Somehow, Xander managed to pry his hands from her forbuidden mountain and brought them forward to her pelvic region, running his hand on the length of her skirt and then going in under her skirt.


    "Ohhh¡­ damn¡­" Jade half yelled her moan when his fingers brushed against her sex. He was going to make her go insane wasn''t he?


    Probably yes, but then he wasn''t done yet so Jade still had plenty of time to actually scream out in ecstasy if she wanted and go in sane.


    After a few seconds of teasing her at her core, he brought his hands back and pulled her skirt up to her stomach, leaving her bare except for her sexyce panties.


    "Sexy." The lovely scent produced when he spoke that way only increased her high and she felt like her pleasure knew no bounds.


    Xander ran his hand down the length of her creamy white thighs nad inserted a finger into her panties, letting it slide in between her folds to see just how wet she was.


    She was already dripping down there with poussy juice and he felt so propud at the scent of arousal which was further intoxicating him.


    He pulled his hand back and broughthis stained finger to his lips and licked her off his fionger, while making sure she watched him.


    "Tasty."


    Jade paused, unsure of what was toe next till he dove back in with his fingers and circled her clit, causing her waves of pleasure.


    "Aahhh, Xander."


    "Just moan my name and cum for me baby." As if saying that was not enough to drive her over the edge, Xander inserted a finger in her without warning, causing her to lose it and actually cum on his fingers.


    "I''mmingg¡­ fuck, Xanderrr¡­"


    He did not stop and pumped his finger into her continuously, prolonging her release till she finally calmed down and stop jerking on him.


    "I want to fuck you silly, baby." He whispered his need again.


    Then he continued ying with her core, stimting her some more, making her wish she did not ask him to not make love to her till her wedding night.


    ''I hate you.''


    "Are you sure about that love?" As he asked he continued finger fucking her, making her squirm on him.


    Jade was no longer sure if she said that out loud or it was her thoughts but if only she knew he heard her thoughts loud and clear, then she would have been more scared.


    He continued pumping in as Jade began to move her hips to move his thrust while still grinding on his hard-on.

 Chapter 165 - Garden Romance 2: Chasing Pleasures (18+)

    NB: THIS SCENE CONTAINS MATURED CONTENT UNSUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS.


    **************??


    CHAPTER 165


    His other hand too did not leave her breast and nipples unattended to, taking turns on each and giving her another massive pleasure.


    Jade felt like her body was swept through with an inferno of pleasure with all his magic hands were doing to her.


    She too did not want to be the only one receiving pleasure and be selfish. In that ord, she managed to reach behind her and raised the lower part of her body a bit so her hand had ess to his dick through his trousers. Without warning, she palmed the entire shaft in her hand and began to massage him.


    Xander who had been so focused on pleasuring her was a bit shocked when she did that.


    "Tsk looks like my naughty tigress is eager for some more action. Be careful lest you wake this mighty dragon and he wants nothing but to ravage you," Xander warned, whispering his threat into her ears seductively and sending shivers down her spine.


    Just to teach her not to y with fire, Xander directed a lot of warmth to his fingers and began to trail them along the length of her spine then back up to her beat and nipples.


    He trailed each with a burning need and desire and then asionally he pinched on her already swollen buds, allowing the heat seep into her through his fingers to make her insides bubbling warm.


    "Aaahhh mmmhhh oohhh~"


    Irrespective of all that he did, Jade did not back down and went back to her prize, massaging her mighty dragon, trying to tame the beast between his legs.


    "Aaahh¡­ mmmhh." This time it was Xander''s turn to moan into her ears his need and desires. He was showing her just how much she was turning him on and he was enjoying all that she did to him. "More. Show those skillful hands and pleasure me more."


    He wasn''t helping his case more than hers and he knew it. He was pushing her to the brink to see just how far she would go or allow him to go with her.


    But then again, not just that, he loved what they were doing outside.


    "I love that I can make you cum so much outside the house, Quinn. I love that only I can make you like this, so please turn me on some more and moan my name."


    As if saying that wasn''t enough, Xander bit down on her nape then trailed soft kisses up to her ears before tonguing her ears and bringing his lips back down to continue where he was previously sucking out.


    Of a truth, Jade could no longer hold it all in. SDhe did not want to be the only one screaming his name but what could she do when her body was at the mercy of her naughty boyfriend.


    "Aahhh mmmhh, ooohh my goshhhh¡­ honeeyyyy¡­" In as much as his fingers worked some magic on her upper body, her lower body got simr treatment as his other hand made magic work.


    He had a second finger and increased the pace of his finger fucking while thumbing her clit. "Xanderrr aahhh hh pleaseee¡­"


    "Please what?"


    Jade did not even know what she was begging for but she just knew that the pleasures were overwhelming and perhaps she would soon have a go again.


    "Pleasee aahhhh¡­"


    "Please what baby? You have to be clearer than that." He knew she was close just from the way her pussy clenched on his fingers. It was like they were sucking him in and wanted to swallow him whole but being the tease that he was, he wanted her to say her need.


    "Please, I am close, make me c¡­"


    Just as she said that he pulled his fingers from her honey pot, causing her to cry a whimper at the loss of his fingers.


    "Xanderrr, please.." She begged and decided to show her devotion by massaging him and stroking him through his trousers as her lips parted and her eyes shut close.


    He really wanted her to feel the longing and want and when he was so sure she felt all of that and more, Xander mmed back in without warning and continued pumping his fingers in hard.


    "AAAHHH!"


    Jade could no longer support herself and forgot about pleasuring him as she fell back down on his body with her head thrown back and her eyes rolling in their sockets at what he did.


    In no time she was already jerking anding all over his fingers again. This time around he actually allowed her to rest and pulled out his fingers, licking them in turn and enjoying the taste of her cum on his fingers.


    After giving her time to catch her breath ande down from her high, he was ready again.


    At this time his dick had begun to hurt just from his overly turned-on situation. Just watching her cum twice and shudder on him was enough to make him want to throw caution to the wind and give in to all of his secret desires and have her there.


    He really wanted to even taste her some more but he knew going there would mark and spell doom for both of them as he wouldn''t stop till she would forget her thoughts and wouldn''t think about anything other than him and that moment and how much she wanted his dick in her.


    So in other to prevent his loss of control, he only rubbed his fingers on her pussy again and brought his fingers back to his mouth, allowing her to watch his every action with her lips parted.


    He did it once more before kissing her on the lips. "My turn baby girl," Xander whispered again. "Don''t worry I would help you out," he assured her then bite her ear watching as she sucked in a lung full of breath.


    He knew she was tired and would need some time to catch her breath and be very energized again but he did not have time. Not when he felt like his dick would burst any second from then.

 Chapter 166 - Garden Romance 3: More Pleasure (18+)

    NB: MATURED CONTENT, NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS.


    *************??


    CHAPTER 166


    He made her raise her butt up a bit, while Jade helped him by supporting herself on her own and he quickly unhooked his belt and pulled his dick out, taking his trousers and briefs down his thighs. The tip was already glistening with pre-cum just from all of their lewd acts.


    He gave it a few strokes then guided her back down making her sit back on him and grind on him again. The pleasure and temptation were already much for him.


    Wanting to get a release badly, he pushed her panties down a bit and slid his dick between her fold, then let the panties stay back in ce and began to move Jade on him so that his sex always slid on her fold reaching up to her clit.


    With the help of her cum, friction was easy and both of them began to enjoy the pleasure even more. Their moans filled the surroundings but luckily his aura was shutting them in and not letting the upants in his house hear them.


    Soon he released her hips and allowed her to continue the movement for him while his fingers went back to her twin mountains.


    Minutester, with several thrusts and stimtions, Xander felt more blood rush downwards and his dick began to tighten as her body tensed up. They were both ready toe.


    Seeing as things would soone to an end, he wanted them toe together. Xander sped things up and in a few more seconds¡­


    "Oh my gosh¡­ I''mingggg¡­"


    Just as she came, he too began to shoot his hot load on both of them and began toe buckets on each other.


    "FUCK!" Xander roared while Jade screamed in ecstasy especially as his hips did not stop moving and continued thrusting.


    She finisheding before him but due to how overly sensitive her body was and his slow thrust on her clit as hise ended, Jade had another wave of orgasm rip through her and she let out herst piercing cry.


    "AAAAHAHHHHH~"


    This time around her orgasm was maximum that her jerking almost made her fall off from Xander''s body but the sensitive dragon was quick and he caught her, holding her in ce till she got herself back.


    "Ahh~" None of them spoke but just tried catching their breath as their chests heaved up and down in unison.


    Several minutes passed but they still did not speak. By now they were back to normal.


    Their hearts finally beating normally again and their breathing even. Xander inhaled deeply, he could still smell the mixtures of theire.


    The thought of what they just did was still very fresh in his mind and their smell was further not helping his already half-erect dick.


    He tried to distract himself so that they would not go for round two, not that it was apletely bad idea but she needed to rest aftering four times in a row.


    Slowly, like a child trying to steal in silence, Xander brought his hands up but was scared of even touching her so as not to set her on another aroused spree.


    Noticing what he wanted to do, Jade smiled to herself and in a blink of an eye, her hands were already on his and brought them down to her stomach, wrapping their arms around her.


    Xander finally released his breath and smiled. "That was awesome love," heplimented.


    "Thanks. Although I should praise you for such a job well done."


    "Hehhee, happy to serve."


    ''Do not be scared to move your hands as much as you want on me, Xander. I am yours remember?"


    "Yeah. I just did not want to turn you on again that was why," Xander confessed.


    "Turn me on? Pff," Jade giggled light. "Turn me on all you want, after all, it is still your job to relieve me and turn me off when you are done, right?"


    "Sure. Then I can do this." He pried his hands from hers and brought them up to cup her boobs in his hands, massaging them and pinching her nipples.


    "I''m sorry, I just can''t get enough of you and those lovely buds staring at me¡­ it is as though they are begging me for some relief. They want my attention," Xander exined while still teasing her nipples and stimting her.


    It was as though they really heard what he was saying and within seconds, Jade felt her core leak out its juices and Xander felt it too since he never removed his dick from within her panties.


    "You see, your body loves it and is aching for more of me." Just for emphasis, he pushed his hip upwards a bit and thrust between her folds reaching her clit and stimting it.


    More and more of her pussy juice flowed out, coating his dick down to the base and on his balls.


    "Aaahhh love¡­ more, coat me more with your juices¡­"


    "Mmmmhh Xanderr¡­"


    "You want more? Should I keep it up?"


    "Yes, give me more honey. Rub your dick on my clit some more, please. Don''t let this feeling stop. I want more."


    If Jade were to see herselfter, she would be shocked by the words that fell out of her mouth. He really was taking her mind and reasoning away from her.


    She did not know herself anymore. Nothing else mattered more than this moment, just to be with him to be joined with him.


    She wished in her heart that they really could unify themselves but that stupid promise she made him take was in their way.


    She could barely take it. Instead of doing as she said Xander just leaned his head down and capture one nipple into his mouth and began to suck, flicking his tongue on her nipple before biting it hard but not to the point it caused her much pain.


    "Aaahhh¡­" She could not deny she loved what he was doing to her but she wanted more. Her core ached so badly. She wanted him to touch her there and make here better than before.


    ~~~~


    Hate or love me, I am making my Jade squeal in pleasurable delight. Support me with your powerstones if you love this book. PLEASE DO LEAVE A REVIEW FOR ME GUYS AND IF WE HIT 50 REVIEWS, ONE MORE STEAMY CHAPTER TODAY.

 Chapter 167 - Garden Tent: Eat Me (18+)

    NB: MATURED CONTENT, NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS.


    *************??


    CHAPTER 167


    Heaven knew how much she wanted him to do things to her. It even went to the part where she wished he could just suck her again and make here with his tongue.


    Thinking about it was fun for her and her mind went bleak but then when his hand began to slide back down into her panties, she felt dirty that she had wished that.


    Who was she toin anyway.


    "You want my tongue in you that bad?" Xander pulled away from her breast and whispered her thoughts right back into her ears.


    "No."


    "Liar." As he said it, he dipped a finger in and her entrance weed him with so much ease.


    "Aaahh mmm¡­ gosh."


    "You were saying?"


    "Xander¡­"


    "Tell me the truth. Do you want my tongue in your pussy or not?" He pumped his finger in again, then pulled out leaving her breathless again.


    "Xander¡­ mmhh," Jade was already a moaning mess and she could not even recall his question let alone feed his wanting ears with the right answer.


    "Answer me love, you want me to eat you up and make you squirm?" He dipped his finger again then pulled it out slowly before taking it to his lips but he did nit insert it yet. "Watch me."


    Jade obeyed, opening her eyes only to see his drenched finger close to his lips. She watched as he licked it like he was sucking a lollipop. Just when she was still registrering what was happening in her head, he pushed his hips forward, gliding his dick on her clit.


    He saw her eyes shut half way as her eyes rolled in their sockets with her lips slightly parted. The whole scene was too arousing for him and he forgot himself before moving in to im her lips for himself, diving his tongue into her mouth to taste her.


    Jade could taste herself on his tongue but it did not matter now to her. All that mattered was him kissing her and his dick sliding between her folds while one hand yed with her nipples and the other went to pinching, tugging and rubbing on her clit.


    "You want me that bad huh?"


    "Mmmhhh."


    ''Yes or no, baby? You want me to eat you up?"


    "Yess¡­ aahah ohhh yess¡­."


    "Good girl. Your wish shall be granted." Immediately he pulled out from her and helped her up then dragged his trousers and briefs up. He did not give her anytime to dress and instantly picked her up, carrying her bridal style half naked towards the mansion.


    Jade''s eyes popped open when she realized what he was about doing.


    "Xander, they would see me naked."


    ''No one will. Rx love. Do you trust me?"


    He could see a flicker of fear in her eyes and a waver of uncertainty but she still nodded her head and shut her eyes close.


    "Good. I won''t allow anyone to see your body other than I, understood?"


    "Sure." Jade replied then rested her head against his chest and allowed him carry her to wherever.


    However rather than taking her into the house he rounded a corner and went further in the garden til he came upon a very big tent.


    Seeing this Jade pulled away from his chest and looked around. The serenity was heavenly. So many beautiful flowersid around to beautify the ce.


    "Let''s go in love." He took her in and she saw what he meant. There was a very nice bed in there. The decorations were equally divine.


    Xander slowly moved towards the bed and then went down, cing her on it but not before spanking her butt a bit, causing it to jiggle.


    "Naughty Xan."


    "Not as naughty as you who wants to be eaten." Jade''s cheeks turned bright red at his remark and she hit her head in the sheets.


    "Blush some more baby, I love it when you do, bit more importantly, watch as I undress. Feed your eyes with my magnificence." He smirked at thest part and went ahead to undress himself, giving her a show before hepletely went naked before her.


    Jade''s eyes widened at how enormously big he got. He seemed to have been bigger than thest time they were supposed to have sex.


    "I won''t be using him on you today, so fret not. But I would make sure he stretches you and make you filled when I eventually do."


    She moved back instinctively when he climbed into the bed with her and made his way between her legs. Before she could escape again, he hooked his hands at the back of her knees and pulled her close to him.


    He let her go and then helped her take off her clothes. No matter what they did now, all he wanted was to feel his naked skin press against hers.


    When they were both in their birthday suit, he leaned down before lying t on his stomach with both hands hooked at the back of her knees. In one move he brought her lower body down tohis face level before letting go of her legs.


    Jade''s eyes closed in anticipation but few seconds passed and she did not feel anything.


    At the end of the day she was forced to actually pry them open.


    She decided to look at him to know what was causing the dy only to find him smirking mischievously at her.


    Jade felt confused and as she opened her mouth to voice out how confusion, Xander did the most despicable breathtaking thing. He dove right into her hole with his tongue leaving her speechless and breathless before he pulled out and slid his tongue along the length of her vagina.


    "Gosshhh!" Jade felt her breath leave her and she fell back down on the bed as she allowed her lover to eat her out as she had wished for.


    Hepped on her juices and sucked on her clit some more before adding a finger while his lips did a great job on her clit, often times alternating the work from his fingers to his tongue.


    "Fuckkk¡­ aahhhh¡­"


    "Aaahhhrrrgg I''ming¡­"


    Several waves of pleasure exploded from within her, taking her to the highest point of her orgasm but Xander kept on tonguing her, prolonging the point of her high. "Damn!"


    ~~~~


    Hate or love me, I am making my Jade squeal in pleasurable delight. Support me with your powerstones if you love this book. PLEASE DO LEAVE A REVIEW FOR ME GUYS AND IF WE HIT 50 REVIEWS, ONE MORE STEAMY CHAPTER TODAY.

 Chapter 168 - Graden Tent 2: Leaving (18+)

    NB: MILD MATURED CONTENT.


    ***********??


    CHAPTER 168


    By evening, Jade woke up and decided to leave. She refused to sleepover even though she was too tired froming several times within a few hours as Xander was hell bent on making her lose her mind from the pleasure he gave her.


    She also did not let him win like that and pleasured him as well but unlike her that came so much, he did only thrice.


    Jade shook her head when she was leaving his arms so she could dress up and go home.


    He had held her too tight as they both fell asleep after all their make out session and eating up activities.


    They had been tired so none of them could get up to go and take a bath. They just allowed themselves to be bathed in their sweat and cum.


    Somehow the thought of what they had done had somehow made Jade wet again when she saw the dried stains of cum on her body.


    She was still tired and did not want to wake up her naughty boyfriend.


    Slowly she managed to get up but that was a mistake if she thought that her carefulness would not wake him up as his dick was still proudly nudged between her legs in his semi-erect state.


    "Hmm¡­" Xander turned over and then pried his eyelids open only to see her standing in her birthday suit.


    Unintentionally, Xander found himself licking his lips at how sexy her body was and the cuteness of their love disy on her body.


    "Hmm¡­ You look yummy."


    "Unfortunately I am not for dinner neither am I for dessert," Jade joked, shaking her index finger at him in a warning manner.


    "But I¡­" This was why I did not want to wake you up. Your naughtiness would wake up with you." As the words fell out of her mouth her eyes trailed southwards to his dick and saw it glistening a bit.


    Xander who was following the line of her sight smirked when he saw what she was looking at.


    "I think there has been a mistake. It is actually you who is thinking naughty thoughts as this isn''t my pre-cum but your pussy juice. My baby is wet for me. You know you want it."


    "Shut up." Quickly Jade stormed away from him, opening the tent a bit just to see that there was like a connection between the big tent and a restroom just outside.


    It was built in such a way that you could enjoy thefort of the tent and camp life while with thefort of a nice restroom and no one outside would see you going in or out due to the joining.


    "Hmm nice." Jade noted before she proceeded to putting on the shower and washing herself.


    By the time she was done washing her body thoroughly, she closed her eyes and let the water flow down her body and caress her sensitive skin.


    All of a sudden she felt a pair of strong arms circle around her waist and pulled her back so that her body was flushed against his.


    She did not need a double telling nor confirmation as to who that was. It was Xander alright.


    "Aaammmm." She moaned a bit when his naughty hand had begun to go down to her privates and caress her there beforeing up to rub his hands over her upper body in a washing manner.


    "You know I am done bathing right?"


    "You just couldn''t wait for me to join you?" Xander replied her question with one of his own.


    "To prevent this from happening. You need to keep your hands off lest two of us forget ourselves and break the promise," Jade warned him.


    "I know. But why did we make such a promise? It would have been one heck of a sex."


    "The waiting would be worth it at the end of the day. Just a little while longer," Jade tried to coarse him. She did not need someone to tell her how frustrating it was to have him and wait. She could already feel it for herself as well.


    "Do not worry, I intend to make it a night you would never forget. Wash me up, please."


    Jade smiled before turning to face him. "I thought you''d never ask hon."


    Without waiting for him to speak, she began tother his body with soap and wash him. By the time she got to his pelvic region she wasn''t all that surprised to se an aroused boyfriend.


    He smiled shyly at his ever eager dragon and kissed her lips briefly.


    She knew what that kiss meant and shook her head again before she enveloped his dick with her soapy hands and began to rub it down the length of his shaft.


    Soon enough she was already giving him a hand job and massaging his balls and shaft, going at an fast poace til she felt him convulse and shoot out his sperm on her hands and tummy.


    It was after now that his dragon actually went back to sleep still looking mighty but in a rxed form.


    Both of them quickly rinsed their bodies and stepped out, wrapping themselves in the clean towels they found there.


    All this while a question lingered in Jade''s mind. Was it that he had nned for this to happen that all they needed was here?


    As if reading her thoughts Xander quenched her curiosity.


    "I have always had this here. It was built for times when I wanted to be alone and close to nature to think. After wandering the gardens I would alwayse here to rx. They know better than to use this ce. It is my private property. You are the first to actually enter here other than I."


    Jade felt proud hearing that and she smiled sweetly at him before kissing his lips and went back to dressing up. "It was just a coincidence and since you wanted me to eat you up, going back up might have drained some of the excitement, so I thought to use this."


    "Thanks for today. I love it. Everything actually. It means a lot."

 Chapter 169 - Call From Arctic

    **********


    CHAPTER 169??


    "Then stay tonight with me." His wish wasn''t something she couldn''t do. She could but then things were required of her.


    "We can''t and you know why." Although she smiled at him, he could still see a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    "I promise not to touch you or arouse you."


    Jade''s smile remained. He looked like a cute kid actually promising his mother something. "It is okay, Xander. You would see meter. Our engagement is tomorrow anyways," she reminded him. They hade to a consensus before they slept off in each other''s arms.


    "As you wish. Thanks as well, love. You made my day."


    "Happy to please." She winked at him before making her way to the entrance of the tent. "This is goodnight honey."


    "Sure. Till tomorrow, then. Just a minute, I would be ready to see you off."


    Jade nodded her response then waited outside for him.


    Once outside, she took a deep breath before looking at the sky. Her day was lovely and this was just only the beginning.


    She refused to stay because she knew Arctic would be on her soon. She needed to be home when next he wanted to deliver a message to her.


    Once things are better then she can introduce Xander to him or maybe not.


    "Ready?" Xander asked stepping out of the tent.


    "Ready."


    ***


    Jade had waited all night for his call toe but nothing actually happened. With that she managed to calm her worried mind and sleep soundly.


    Just as she had expected the next day came by quickly and Arctic had called to inform her of their meeting ce and time.


    At first what he did was to check her location and be sure she was in a ce he could trust and avoid listening ears, just as Jade had predicted.


    "Yeah. I understand. I would be ready."


    "Alright. Do make sure no one is tailing you when you areing alright?"


    "No worries. I am always very careful."


    "Good thing then. Before that, is there anything you would went to tell me?"


    Immediately those words fell out from his mouth, Jade''s heartbeat increased exponentially. She had thought about telling of Xander and how today was her engagement party but then she kicked against it as he may not be in support of it.


    But then she did not think she would be able to stomach staying away from him so she shut her lips.


    Regardless of what she thought, this was Arctic, the one and only male family she had aside from Xander. Could she really keep it to herself and not let him be involved in such a wonderful asion?


    At least even if he may not be there physically since Xander and his friends may recognize him, she would have been happy knowing he was somewhere watching over her once more on her special day.


    She thought on it quickly and shook her head.


    Realizing he couldn''t see her, Jade opened her mouth to speak. "No. I am good. There is nothing to say. I would be there at 3 pm sharp.


    "Alright. Do have a wonderful day in advance."


    "Yeah, you too."


    The call ended and Jade let out an exasperated sigh. Who knew that lying to a loved one or hiding something from them could be so exhausting?


    ''Look at me think that hiding my rtionship with Xander from Arctic is exhausting. What would I say about hiding my entire identity and all that I am from my most loved one? Gosh Jade, you really have be so adept at lying that it looks as though it is a part of you.''


    Even though she was mentally disappointed in herself, Jade could not deny that the will to live out bested the others.


    ''I need to survive and get my revenge, then I can tell Xander the truth about everything. If he still loves me then, so be it and if he doesn''t, I guess we were never fated to be. Phew! Why is it so tiring?''


    She got up from the bed and sauntered to her bathroom. Within seconds, Jade had put on the shower and began to lightly rub the water into her body beforethering her skin with her liquid soap.


    "Aahhhh¡­. I do not know buy this water seems soothing to some extent today? Is it that my body just feels too good after being treated that way yesterday?"


    She shook her head, as she was not able to figure it out. Who was she toin anyway? So many things ran through her mind, perhaps it was what her body needed in the first ce.


    After taking her bath, she rinsed her body and made her way to the bath tub just to rx and soak her body in the coolness of the water.


    ''Who would have thought that a mini water therapy after exhausting myself so much would feel this heavenly? Butpared to what I felt yesterday, it is not much but it has its spec too hahhaa¡­''


    Jadeughed at her thoughts. She really was getting into the mood.


    Somehow her mind had begun to y some on her thoughts and bring back to her memories all of the images and disys of the previous day.


    She looked at the wall clock on her wall and saw that she still had up to three hours before her scheduled meeting with Arctic.


    ''I can use some time alone to feel good.'' Jade thought again.


    It was great to say the least and she felt like just touching herself to get a brief feeling of what had happened and be happy.


    If only she had known that she was stoking the fire of her problem even more.


    "Cyril, slow romantic music please."


    Just as she had said, a soft and slow music started to y in the background. Leaning back, she rested her head against the edge of the tub and closed her eyes as her hands began to more in a slow rhythm on her body.

 Chapter 170 - Recall: Basking In The Pleasure (18+)

    NB: MATURED CONTENT, NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS.


    *************??


    CHAPTER 170


    "Selene, slow romantic music please."


    "Alright, slow romantic music, love me like you do, ying."


    Leaning back, she rested her head against the edge of the tub and closed her eyes as her hands began to more in a slow rhythm on her body.


    More slowly, Jade brushed her fingers against her nipples and as though they had a mind of their own they stood up in attention and became erect almost instantly.


    Her eyes tightened even further when she imagined the feel of his fingers on her sex and she smiled into her day dreaming.


    She yed a bit with her breasts and nipples then she slowly moved her hands southwards till her fingers grazed over the surface of her pussy lips.


    "Aaaahhhh¡­" A softy and rxing moan escaped her lips at that instance but she just only started.


    What had begun as she just wanting to recall a feeling actually soon turned to she wanting to feel everything again.


    She was taking the stakes higher. Soon the music began louder and so did her movements be more intentional.


    Her hands moved in sync with the lovely music as her finger stopped teasing at her lips and began to slide up and down in between them. Before long she was already wet adding to the help of the water, her fingers moved without difficulty.


    Jade stopped teasing and then targeted at her clit, recalling all that Xander had done and how well he tongued her. As she did this, her other hand went back up to y with her nipples and tease the sensitiveness out of them.


    Before long her breathing became ragged and all that mattered to her was no longer just wanting to recall but she wanted to feel it and watch it happen again just as it did the previous day.


    In a blink of an eye, her movement became more precise, urate, angled and faster. She yed with her clit some more then brought her other hand down using a finger to circle round her hole before pushing in slightly, then bringing it back out.


    She repeated the action several times and began to buck her hips in sync with her other hand.


    That and the sexiness of the song ying only further drowned her senses in what or where her mind was taking her to.


    Soon her breathing wasbored,ing in short but heavy breath but Jade did not stop, she continued until she could feel a whirlpool of heat within her and her core tighten on her fingers as her orgasm tore right through her, producing a sweet cry and a breathtaking moan with it.


    "Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh ooohhhmmmm fuck!"


    Minutester when her body had calmed down she opened her eyes and looked at the bathwater.


    She could not believe her eyes. She had just relieved herself. Bloody hell that was the first time she had ever truly done that, bringing herself to an orgasm just from a slight touch and recollection of what her lover did to her.


    "Fuck!" A small smile spread across her lips at her achievement.


    Her head snapped over to the wall clock hanging in her bathroom to view how long she had spent and saw that there was still time left. She had barely used thirty minutes before, so she had some more.


    Even though she had juste, she still felt sensitive and knew she could carry on again. Only a few more stimtions and she would be right over the edge again.


    And that she did,ing two times in a row.


    ''I need to get married to him soon. I can''t wait for him to be of me inside me.'' She bit down on her lips at the craziness of her thoughts. Just how naughty, lewd and perverted she had be because of her naughty CEO.


    Jade could bet that he would grin mischievously if he found out about what she did. He would be happy at his will to influence pleasure on her without being there intentionally.


    However, if someone else was to find out, Macy to be precise, her eyes would bulge out of their sockets first before anything.


    At the sheer thought of their reactions. She could not help but grin in satisfaction before stepping out of the tub and rinsing her body clean then exiting the bathroom to get ready for her meeting with Arctic.


    ***


    Although it was her engagement party day, Jade still had not remembered to call Macy and When Macy was informed by Jay she chose to remain silent about it and surprise her at the party.


    "Perhaps she is just busy with making preparations, as before the main meal," Macy thought out loud.


    "Rx. I bet Xander is keeping her upied. I know my friend, he would not be able to let her out of his sight even if it was for one minute. He is so bloody in love with Quinn."


    "True but then again, I am her best friend."


    ''Calm down baby. Don''t you want her spending some alone time with Xander? At least this would afford her, well them to actually do the deed and make me some babies. It wouldn''t hurt having a very young Xander I take care of. I would make sure to train him to be just like me."


    Jay''s lips tugged up, revealing his nicely arrange set of teeth as he smiled. He felt proud of his thought and was d he did.


    Meanwhile his girlfriend Macy stared at him as though a stranger had entered the love of her life''s body.


    By the time he realized it she had gotten a full disy from him and she caught them all on camera.


    <Author: Isn''t this just lovely?>


    "Hey, Macy, stop that."


    "Nope. This is cute. I think I would be keeping this so that our kids can see that too."


    Jay who was about speaking up on something suddenly paused and looked ta Macy with mouth agape and eyes wide open.


    "Our kids?"


    "Yes? Don''t you wanna have them with me?" Macy asked. She was confused by his action.


    "Hell no! No, what I mean is yes. Yes, yes, yes."

 Chapter 171 - Meeting: Jays Proposal

    ************


    CHAPTER 171??


    "Hell no! No, what I mean is yes." Jay''s eyes brightened with smiles. "Yes, yes, yes." Jay closed his mouth and left it open again. It was shocking to him but this seemed like a damned proposal damn it. "Of course Macy. Of course, I would want that and more. I can''t believe it¡­"


    He paused for a little while and then smiled shyly at her. "Macy darling."


    "Hmm?" Her own smile remained.


    "Sweetie, would you do this young man the honor of spending the rest days of your life with me and bring light into my very lonely life?"


    Her smile broadened. She had wished for this day and even after saying it suggestively, she never expected for him to act on it soon.


    "I¡­" She giggled still trying to understand it all. "Screw courtesy¡­ I DO!" She stood up screaming and ran into his waiting arms as Jay took the opportunity and picked her up, then twirled with her before putting her down on her feet.


    "I do, Jay. I do."


    "You mean it? You won''t back down and leave me?"


    "Definitely, I mean it. No leaving. I want to be with you every day of my life," Macy responded.


    "Me to baby, me too." With smiles on their faces, they brought their head together and kissed passionately, taking things slow to enjoy the moment.


    Things could not be any more perfect at that moment for the two of them. It was surreal and breathtaking.


    They pulled back and giggled at each other. Jay wanted more than anything to make her happy and he did.


    "Oh, how I have wished for my mate for years. I am more than d to have found you, Macy."


    "Me too. I bet Quinn would be happy to know that, we are going to get married. Perhaps we may even have a double-day wedding." Her eyes blinked with excitement at her own discovery or better still, at her spectacr idea.


    "Oh, no, we can''t."


    "What?" Macy''s smile dropped. No longer did her eyes shine with excitement but with her disappointment. "Why would you think so? I know Quinn would be happy."


    "Two things actually." He started to say then paused to make sure she got his undivided attention.


    "Okay, I am all ears."


    "Great. The first is umm, I kind of wanted a dragon-like wedding but then again you would want some of your friends and family members to attend so we would go with the normal wedding then we can have a dragon honeymoon."


    "Brilliant. So what is the second since the first already looks like a perfect idea to me?" Macy now found a new sense of joy and hope to hang on to.


    When he first said they couldn''t have the double-day wedding, she had thought that it was due to some certain deep reasons but from the way she saw it, it may not necessarily be like that.


    "And now the second reason which is the most important."


    ***


    Moving ording to n, Jade made her way to the point of their meeting and sat down elegantly waiting for Arctic.


    Unlike thest time when they met at a secret location that only their mafia group had ess to, this time around they met at an open ce but with fewer or even scantier numbers of people.


    It was a restaurant in a remote ce. As far as Jade was concerned, it was the perfect meeting ce. They could talk and do whatever they wanted there without any difficulty.


    Before long, an hour passed yet Arctic wasn''t around. Jade raised her left hand to check her watch and shook her head.


    It wasn''t Arctic to bete to any meeting or appointment.


    ''Perhaps he forgot the time or he just got too busy and haven''t finished whatever he needed to do. Hmm, I would give him time again, and then I can call.'' Ade thought to herself.


    She wasn''t one to actually wait that long for someone but this wasn''t just anyone. This was Arctic, her one and only secret bodyguard.


    If he waste, then he had a very good reason to be.


    Before long another thirty minutes was over. She had gotten tired of drinking her juice alone. She would have been with Xander preparing for their party by now.


    ''Hmm, what if wherever he went to stake out at, things got a little bitplicated and he cannot escape as easily as he would?''


    At this thought, Jade no longer was as calm as before. Her heartbeat had changed as well. Things were getting out of hand. It was okay if he was thirty to one hourte. She would not be bothered but this was a bloody one-hour thirty minutesteness.


    There was no way in hell that she could calm down about it.


    "Please be okay, Arctic. Please be okay ande back to me," Jade silently prayed with both hands sped in front of her face.


    But then again, if it was Arctic, he could get out of whatever situation he found himself where necessary.


    "There shouldn''t be any need to bother and if by the next thirty minutes I have not seen him, I would call him and God help him not to be on any operation though. Thest thing I want is to cause problems for him."


    Sigh!


    She took in a deep breath and exhaled sharply. A few minutester, actually, she phone began to buzz on the table, pulling her out of her thoughts.


    She shook her head and then picked it up to see the caller only for her eyes tond on the name.


    "Thank goodness. Just what I needed. Hello."


    "Hey love, how are you?" Xander''s lovely voice sounded from the other end of the phone.


    "What can I say? I guess I am okay."


    "That is nice. Where are you right now?"


    "I went out."


    "Okay. Are you with your car?"


    "Umm, no. I just did not feel like driving today."


    "Alright then, I woulde and pick you up so we could go pick our outfits for tonight."

 Chapter 172 - Ambushed

    ***********


    CHAPTER 172??


    "Alright then, I woulde and pick you up so we could go pick our outfits for tonight."


    "Oh, I am not close honey. I came to meet a friend somewhere."


    "Oh! Is that so? Alright you can give me a call when you are done and I woulde get you. Just be safe for me okay."


    He was tempted to have asked her exactly where she was and know who she was going to meet but he did not want her to feel like he was controlling her when they had not even gotten engaged yet or married.


    "Thanks." She ended the call and rxed back into her seat, trying to calm down her worried heart further.


    Somehow hearing a familiar voice had helped her to calm down better than before but she still felt on edge and only wanted to hear that masculine cold voice of Arctic. That would be when she would be okay.


    It wasn''t even up to three minutes after her call with Xander when her phone rang out again.


    Jade pried her eyes opened and checked her phone. It was Xander, a video call from him. Before answering the call, Jade first checked her surroundings and was sure no one suspicious looking was there neither was Arctic before she answered it.


    "Hello dear."


    "Hey love.''


    "What''s up?" Jade asked.


    "Nothing. I was just missing you and I wanted to see your lovely face as you spoke to me."


    "Aaawwn, isn''t that just right and lovely. Thanks dear. I hope this had somehow managed to bring down your missing me, levels?"


    "Honestly no."


    ''What?"


    "Rx. What it had actually done now was to increase what I felt. All I want right now is to actually steal you through the phone sacreen and have you all to myself."


    ''Tsk, naughty CEO, it is only a matter of hours and I am partly officially yours. Just calm down. You would have me in your home tonight but no touchie. I do not want to start what I cannot finish."


    "Hahhaaa hahhaa¡­" Hearing her say that about them only got him into aughing spree. "Quinn¡­ hahaha you are funny, baby."


    ''Why thank you but I am gods damn saying the fucked up truth."


    "Like hell you did not love all I did to you and want more."


    "I do want more honestly. I got off just from thinking about what we did, so be proud of yourself. You know just how well to pleasure ady."


    "Happy to please mydy. Although if you want, i can promise you some greater pleasure that next time no matter how much you try, you would always want it to be my hands and mouth pleasuring you and not yours."


    "You never fail to miss a chance to show your naughty self, don''t you, honey?"


    "You bet i won''t. Besides, i can only show this self to you now and no one else, sop allow me. Except you want me showing it to someone else," Xander teased.


    "I dare you to try. You on the other hand would find out that they are not as pleasing and satisfying than your girlfriend here but then again, I believe you already know that, don''t you."


    "Tsk, as expected of my tigress. You know i want only you, love."


    "I know. I love you honey."


    ''I love you two baby." No one spoke, they only let their smiles do the talking for them as they admired each other via the phone. "By the way, where are you exactly. The ce looks unfamiliar."


    "Oh, just somewhere along the East coastal street." As she spoke she turned to the right and noticed that the shop keeper was no longer there again.


    "Quinn," Xander called her name but she ignored it still. "Quinn."


    Her ears twitched and the hair on her skin began to stand on edge. Something was not right and she knew it.


    "Quinn?"


    Slowly, Jade stood up from her seat as her eyes dimmed and scanned the area around her.


    It was now she noticed clearly what was happening. Most of the people she had earlier seen weren''t there again, leaving just a few people who seemed to be minding their business but on a better and closer look, they were watching her.


    ''Fuck this is a trap.'' Jade said in her mind.


    Even Xander who wasn''t there could already feel his heart begin to race at what could be happening.


    "Xander I would call¡­" Just then as she said those words she noticed someone on top of a building with a sniper in hand, getting ready to shoot at her.


    ''Shit.''


    Quickly she dropped her phone on the table and half covered it with a napkin and stepped out of her chair.


    "Quinn?" Xander called again but got no other response.


    With her attention divided at what could have possibly gone wrong, Jade did not see when someone emerged from the side of the restaurant and by the time she turned around, he was already too close to her.


    Instinctively, she took a step backwards with her focus on him but if he looked carefully, her attention was split in two.


    Just around another corner on a rooftop, she spotted another person with a simr gun, ready to take a shot at her.


    She was surrounded. Howe she never noticed? Her mind had been to preupied to even notice before it was toote.


    However, rather than fret, Jade smiled at the armed man in front of her. "You have got the wrong person."


    "You think? My intel tells me not."


    "Tsk, alrighte and get me then." Her lips tugged upwards into a mischievous grin.


    Even though she was at a disadvantage she still looked like she was the predator and they were indeed the prey.


    "My pleasure." The man grinned and before she knew what was happening, three other men rounded a corner and emerged at each sides of her. All of them properly armed.


    "Aaahhh!" The three of them raced forward at her and she was ready to attack when suddenly...


    WHOOSH!


    *BLACKOUT*

 Chapter 173 - Kidnapped

    *************


    CHAPTER 173??


    "Aaaahh¡­."


    The three men raced forward at her and she was ready to attack when suddenly¡­


    WHOOSH!


    One of the sniper guys shot at her but rather than a bullet it was indeed a pin, causing her to stop in her tracks the minute itnded on her neck.


    Jade paused and pulled it out then brought it forward to see what it was.


    "Bloody h¡­"


    *BLACKOUT*


    "We have her. Grab her and let us go." The first man gave his order then turned his back and left.


    ***


    All through what was happening, Xander could only manage to hear the few sounds made by her attackers but he could not fathom anything from it.


    And when he heard the screams that followed then the voice of the man, telling whoever it was to get her.


    Xander''s heart began to beat very fast. It felt as though his heart would burst any second as his mind reyed all that he had heard a few minutes ago.


    "No. No¡­ Damn it. No. Quinn."


    He still couldn''t piece it together and for a moment there, he forgot what to do other than just stand and watch.


    It was not until his mind reyed the words again the man had said that he came back to his senses.


    "Quinn is in grave danger. I must move. But then I do not know where she is. Wait, I can track her phone. I can track my call or even sense her."


    One of the good things about the whole thing was that they had forgotten to take her phone with them, leaving Xander a good enough hope in trailing her.


    Quickly he picked his car keys. It was still early in the afternoon and flying was a very risky thing but before he left, he closed his eyes and concentrated his power.


    "Jay, Sky, Jenny. Answer me if you can hear me," Xander called out to them but no reply.


    "Damn it guys. Alright, Xyler, are you there?"


    "Where else would I be? I understand the problem, I would help search her aura out."


    "Thank you but before that, I need you to link Skyler, Jeriah, and Analinda. I need to talk to them all."


    "Done."


    "Thanks. Jay, Sky, Jenny, if you can hear me, I need your help."


    "Xander/" It was Jenny who first responded.


    "Jenny, where are the others?"


    "Right here," Sky answered.


    "Present," Jay said loudly. "What is wrong, Xan?"


    "It is Quinn. I think¡­ Damn it, she has been kidnapped."


    "WHAT!"


    "When, why, howe?" Jenny was confused. For all, she knew Jade was a good girl and not one with enemies except¡­ Except due to her involvement with Xander.


    "If I knew then I would not have been calling you all for help. Help me find her, please."


    "Right away. We would meet you at the cave."


    "No Sky. Shest told me she was at the East Coastal street. Let''s go there."


    "Should we ride in our cars or in our natural form?"


    "I am so tempted to say natural form but please¡­let''s, screw it guys. We move in our natural form."


    "Got it."


    "Roger that."


    "Race you there guys."


    "Thank you." Xander opened his eyes and they shone a dark hue of his dragon form. "Xyler, it is time to go full-blown out. Release the aura, get hers."


    "Noted."


    Without wasting another second, he rushed to his balcony, and just like that he jumped down then transformed into his natural form and soared high into the sky.


    "Quinn, wait for me, I aming."


    ***


    By the time they arrived at a warehouse, the men took Jade to a room and locked her there then went to report back.


    All four men found their way to an office upstairs in the warehouse and immediately they entered, they found Zale seated on an office chair behind a big desk reading some documents in his hands.


    The moment he noticed them walk in, he peeled his gaze from what he was doing to look at them.


    There were five other men in the room, one of which looked particrly different in terms of dressing from the others.


    "And how did it go?" Zale''s voice echoed in the office where he sat down.


    Rather than replying, all four of them looked at each other then returned their gaze back to Zale who was eagerly awaiting their reply. They all had a wonderful smile on their faces.


    "Hmm, from the look of things, I assume it went well?" Zale added.


    "Yes boss," the first man replied. "Finally we have caught her but we did not get a ground to fight her and check for ourselves if she really was the one."


    "Great then. Take me to her, I would confirm, myself."


    "Not so fast." As if on cue, everyone turned their gaze to the man who had spoken.


    He was the person who was dressed differently from the rest. He wore ck leather trousers with a in white shirt and a ck leather jacket on top with ck fighting shoes while the others dressed in normal ck jeans with ck tops and a ck cloth over the mouth and nose, leaving their eyes exposed.


    "You have a problem?" Zale asked, not feeling happy about the disturbance.


    "We made a deal. I help you get her and you release her."


    "Well then, Unkible Killer, you of all people should know things do not work that way. I need to ascertain the good first before payment, is that not right?"


    Arctic clenched his fist at his side. Zale was pushing his luck, real bad.


    "For all I know, it could be a trap and you yed me, giving me the wrong person."


    "I did not y you," Arctic retorted.


    "Then I would confirm myself. Until then, kindly do not make me go back on my deal and kill her. I suggest you shut up and let me check."


    Arctic did not say anything anymore and just let him go. Seeing as he was being obedient, Zale smirked then turned to face his men. "Shall we?"

 Chapter 174 - Awoken

    ***************


    CHAPTER 174??


    Arctic did not say anything anymore and just let him go. Seeing as he was being obedient, Zale smirked. It was great always having one over your enemy. You could control them to do your bidding.


    Zale turned to face his men and said, "Shall we?"


    Together all of them including Arctic made their way to the room Jade was held captive in. The second the door was pulled open Zale saw ady lying on the only small bed in the room with her brown hair falling all over her face.


    At first he scrunched his nose. He wasn''t sure as to what he was seeing but then he did not say anything and kept his doubts in check.


    He proceeded in first, followed by the others and came to a stop a few feet away from the bed.


    "Boss, should I wake her up?'' the first man asked.


    "No, just raise her head so that I can see her face. I can tell if she is the one or not."


    "Yes boss." Without further ado, he moved past them and went to raise Jade''s head like he was instructed to do.


    The moment he did that, freeing her face from her hair, Zale''s eyes widened as he recognized her very well.


    ''Isn''t she the girl I met with Xander then in that hotel? Wait, is she really Jade Frost or is the unkible killer just trying to y me?''


    Swiftly he turned around and his eyesnded on Arctic. "What is the meaning of this?"


    "You asked for her and this is she."


    ''Do you think I am stupid?"


    "I think you know the answer you seek," Arctic responded in a nd tone ignoring him and looking over to Jade whose head was still raised.


    ''I am sorry Jade. I never wished for this day toe.''


    "How do I ascertain that you are speaking the truth?"


    "You never know."


    "Then why is she¡­"


    He did not get to finish his sentence when Arctic interjected. Her appearance was changed, altered to say the least. It was why I asked for the needed chemicals."


    "Huh?"


    "Get me what I need and I would present her to you in her real form."


    ***


    On the other hand, Xander, Jenny, Jay and Sky had searched for her everywhere after they had trailed her down to where she was kidnapped but they found nothing.


    "Something is not right. Where could she had been taken to?" Sky asked.


    His question wasn''t directed to anyone in particr but everyone wore a sad look as he mentioned that.


    "Xyler, any luck yet?"


    "No, Xander. It is as though her aura is nowhere in this world, like it is gone."


    "What? That cannot be. Quinn cannot be dead. Perhaps she is unconscious and that is all."


    "If it was that simple, then I would have been able to sense her. Something is definitely not right," Xyler replied. He wasn''t giving him the optimistic vibe he was hoping to get, rather he was making it seem even more terrible.


    Although that was the case, Xander expected some more.


    "The trail of her being dragged and carried ends here. We can ''t detect the vehicle used and what is even worse is the fact that this ce is a blindspot in the CCTV in the area."


    Jay was almost giving up. How can you find someone who looked like they were totally lost and gone from the earth?


    Regardless of what they thought, no one dared to actually voice it out.


    "Let''s scout the parameter and use our dragon eyes to search far and wide and listen in in any conversation."


    "Roger!"


    ***


    Hourster Jade finally began to wake up as the doze of the drug that was shot in her finally worn off.


    Her eyes blinked open as she took in the dark room and tried to adjust her eyes to the change in environment. By the time she felt she could see properly she looked down, catching sight of the silvery colour thing in the room apart from her.


    "What! Wait." Jade gasped when she grabbed the stuff and noticed that she was indeed actually holding her hair.


    Her eyes widened when she found out. ''NO! How could they have¡­''


    She could not even phantom the whole thing and what had transpired. All she knew was that it was no longer the brown coloured hair that she knew that was on her head.


    She let her handb through her hair and watched as it passed through the silver straight hair.


    Before she knew what was happening, her eyes stung and by the time she blinked, she began to tear up.


    This had only meant one thing. She had been found by her core enemy. Her mind raced back to Xander on the phone.


    Judging from the sound of his voice could hear just how panicked he was. ''Oh Xander."


    *HOOF HOOF!*


    Soon Jade could hear the sound of footsteps hoofing in the passage and knew that whomever her captors were, they would soon reveal themselves and that could be her one chance to escape this bondage.


    GBOSH!


    BANG!


    The door mmed open, revealing her worst nightmare standing before her in the doorway.


    "And if it isn''t thedy I have been looking for. You amaze me, Jade Frost. You hid well didn''t you? To think I had you close by al this while."


    "Happy you are happy. Now, can I go?"


    Not so fast youngdy. Are you not curious to know how I found you the truth about you and where we would get you?"


    "I do not care for your games Zale Anders. Let me free and I would do wonders to your face."


    "I would take my chances. Now tell me, where is the seal? You cannot run anymore. I have you in my grip."


    "What do I care about running."


    "Perhaps I can help you have a change of mind. Bring him in."


    ~~~~~


    I am sorry guys, sorry for the dy and all. I am not fine and taking my drugs, i am even more dizzy. Just bear with me on this chapter.

 Chapter 175 - Reunion 1: Betrayed

    ************


    CHAPTER 175??


    "Perhaps I can help you have a change of mind." Zale smirked at her, showing her a part of his teeth, He was happy he had her finally in his hand. "Bring him in."


    ''Just after I have tortured her well enough, I would call father and send him the video of her miserable life. She would scream and beg me to end her life but I wouldn''t. Just not yet at least.'' Zale thought to himself.


    Jade did not say anything to him but allowed him to bring whomever he wanted to bring in for her to see.


    "Boss, he is here." One of his guards announced, ushering Arctic into the room but due to the darkness, Jade could not easily see his face, that and the fact that Zale was blocking her view.


    "Oh, wee, wee. Please why not make yourself known, hmm?"


    As he said this, he paved the way for Arctic, so that Jade could see him and gestured for them to push him forward.


    Jade who wasn''t expecting that the person who had told on her would be Arctic was extremely shocked when sheid eyes on him.


    "Isn''t this a lovely reunion? You see. I love the that look on your face Jade. So splendid."


    Jade and Arctic ignored him. They weren''t up for his jokes one bit. What they were facing was a very critical issue right there.


    Jade looked closely into Arctic eyes. She wanted to make sure that it was Arctic and after a few seconds had passed she got her answer quite clear. Arctic could see the look of hurt in her eyes followed by an unknown kind of pain but on careful look at even at facial expression he understood quite well what that was.


    It was the pain of being betrayed by the one you trusted the most.


    His own eyes mirrored hers. He had that pained expression on. All these while he kept up a straight face like nothing actually mattered but when heid eyes on Jade awake, his own emotions failed him bringing him to a point of almost tears.


    "Jade, I''m sorry."


    That was the straw that broke the carmel''s back. She opened her mouth to actually question him but all that remained was her voice breaking and a tear sliding down her cheek. "Why?" She managed to ask after sometime.


    "I¡­"


    "Enough of the reunion," Zale rudely interrupted them pulling Arctic away.


    "You!"


    "Yes, I. I wasn''t the one who betrayed you was I? If you want to get angry or get mad at anyone, get mad at your father''s most trusted bodyguard. It was he who did it."


    Just mentioning Arctic alone, Jade squinted. Hearing about him right now was almost making her puke but she controlled herself as she knew that Arctic would not do that without a very god reason.


    "But as a nice business man, who am I toin when I can just reap the spoils of a failed business?"


    "Is that all human life is worth to you? A failed business? Was that why you killed my whole family and now you are after my own life?"


    "YES. Isn''t that what you want to hear? That is what your lives mean to me. An opportunity to get more out of the business world, while ruling the mafia world as well. With your family gone, my family would be the sole rulers of Moon Crest City."


    "You detest me. I hate the very sight of you, Zale. You are a money hungry beast."


    "So what if I am? I am not a backstabber that only knows how to betray the one you have sworn your allegiance to. No. So call me a beast, I am better than the people you trust the most in the world."


    "I hate the very sight of you. Get out." Without uttering another word, Jade turned her head to the other side and her eyes caught sight of Arctic who had his head down,pletely affected by what Zale had been saying.


    "Tell me, why you did what you did?"


    "It isplicated, Jade."


    "How the damn hell is betraying me after everythingplicated, huh? What is soplicated about that. You betrayed all that you stood for. If you knew that this was what it was going toe to, then why did you still bother saving me, enh?"


    Even though her heart doubted he did that but she knew he wouldn''t tell her the real reason just like that without she having to force it out of him.


    "Tell me! Why? Did father''s death mean nothing to you? Did my mother''s death and all of our people''s death mean nothing? Where is the revenge you promised me or were you in on this with him all this time?"


    By now Jade had allowed her emotions to take over so as to get her needed answer and she was letting take control pretty well. Before long her tears began to flow out. Nothing hurt more than a betrayal from a close friend.


    What f he really betrayed her without any cause and all that they were doing was just a ruse all this while?


    Her heart clenched when that thought came to mind and she shook it out, not wanting to doubt him again.


    "Tell me."


    "Awwn, poor little Jade wants to know why her father''s most trusted body guard betrayed her. Well, let us see if he would spill or keep his dignity and actually take up the me like the viin he really is," he informed her.


    "Unkible killer, what do you think? Why not tell her what she wants to know. But it is funny though, bodyguards, especially those who specialize in killing, they are supposed to not have any emotions and kill them to be able to excel as an indeot killing machine."


    "That is where you et it wrong, Zale. He was never a killing machine. He was father''s best friend and that is why, I want to know why you did it?!" Jade yelled thest part at Arctic as her eyes widened, searching his for an answer.


    Although he looked at her, he did not give her what she wanted to know and turned his gaze towards Zale. "I kept my end of the bargain. Now you keep yours."


    Jade was appalled by what just happened. Hepletely ignored her. That was one thing he had never done in all of her knowing him. That moment she wondered if really she had known this man she had cherished in her heart.


    "Arctic." Ignoring the consequences since all truth was out, Jade called out his name without a second thought but as usual he ignored her.


    "Zale we had a deal! Now keep your end."


    "Oh, if you do not keep your col, I would change the terms of our arrangement," Zale threatened, knowing fully well that Arctic would not try anything stupid. "Now be a good boy. Whu npyt let us make this reunion somehow touchier and I hope for more tears to flow out when I add the other person."


    "No. Don''t you dare."


    Jade was getting confused with their talk. Who was it. Somehow she knew that this person in question was somehow rted to the reason why Arctic betrayed her.


    Just knowing this fact only made Jade more inquisitive to want to see the person.


    "You see, even your heiress is very much interested in meeting this other person." Zale let out a heartyughter. Like the whole situation was bing better than he had imagined it to be.


    "Zale Anders do not try this. Keep your own end and let her go as agreed on. Do not bring her into this," Arctic ordered.


    "Are you ordering me? You should be pleading your cause now. I hold all the trump card and not you. I can decide what happens from now on, not you."


    "Seeing that he had yed right into his hands, Arctic had no choice but to do as he was told. "Please."


    "Fine I would but on a different condition. She must join the party, then I would set her fre as promised."


    "Thank you."


    Jade honestly felt bad that she was used as a bargaining chip for someone else. Was it that she meant so little to him in the first ce that he could do that to her without blinking his eyes.


    Her heart hurt so much that moment. Everything was now falling apart. No longer was she hopeful again.


    It was what her father was teaching her then and all her tutors. They were teaching her how not to feel anything and keep all of her emotions in check.


    To arge extent all that had worked not until she lost all that meant dear to her.


    Even then she was supposed to kill her emotions but she found Arctic and she decided to hold him close as well while seeking her revenge, then Xander came in and further opened her heart.

 Chapter 176 - Reunion 2: Guest Of Honor

    *************


    CHAPTER 176??


    She shook her head at what her life had be. She should have known better. All of her trainings taught and prepared her for this day but it seemed that she was not really prepared for it as she should have.


    Arctic had pointed it out then when he returned. She really had dulled out and that was because she allowed herself to feel. But then emotion with logic was dangerous but what was worse was logic without emotion even for a killer.


    She wanted to believe that she could merge both as did her parents. They found love yet he still ruled the mafia world.


    But if she thought well, wasn''t it that love that made her father weak to some extent but not weak in general in the sense that it gave himpassion.


    She knew her father was smart and he saw through everything but why then did he allow his death to happen one way or another like that?


    So many thoughts ran through her head and she did not know what to feel, think or even do anymore.


    One thing was for sure, look for how to escape and this time, murder all of her feelings and carry out her revenge in a full scale and murder all those who had tricked her and wished her ill.


    "Then since that is settled, bring her out to the open area. I need a bigger space for this reunion, don''t you think?" Although he looked over at Arctic, he was talking to his subordinates.


    "Noted sir."


    "Oh and bring our guest of honor out. Now shall we? Take her out as well."


    That was it and Zale left the room to wait for them at the said ce.


    In no time they brought out the guest of honor but made sure to cover her face so that they do not ruin the fun and reveal who she was just instantly. Even Jade and Arctic were there waiting for the big reveal.


    "Now, let the party begin."


    Jade had been watching as they brought the said guest of honor to the party. Her legs wobbled as she walked. A clear indignation that she had suffered a lot of torture in their hands and with probably little or nothing to eat.


    She could not say she did not feel for this person but then who was she to feel sorry for anyone when she did not even know what ns Zale had for her yet.


    "Okay, Jade Frost, I hope you are prepared to see who he betrayed you for. I really want you to watch carefully as the big reveal happens and a resounding reunion urs."


    "Stop this torture Zale. There is still time, you can just let it all end."


    Zale shook his head, ignoring Arctic words but that did not stop Arctic. "There is no need to cause any more pain. You already have who you want," Arctic said, trying to get Zale to stop the madness.


    "Shut up already before I have someone do it for you." He exhaled sharply before snapping his fingers at his men that stood behind the guest of honour. "Do it now. Nice and easy, slowly."


    Obeying themand that he got, he began to pull the ck cloth bag up from the tip at her head, revealing her face an inch at a time till totally everything was shown.


    All though the process, Jade''s heart had begun to beat harder in her chest. Somehow her mind made her feel that this was someone she knew and her guests became clearer when she saw the neck of thedy.


    She had two guesses. One was that it was her mother and the other was her best friend. She had dared not believe that it would be her best friend because she was shot and fell down the bridge but if it was her mother, then that was possible.


    She knew that if it was either of these two, she would happily not me Arctic for bargaining her life for theirs but if it wasn''t then she would really want to kill him if she got out with it.


    What was even worse was that while that thought was in her mind, it did ur to her that if it was either of the two, they would happily risk their lives for hers and they would want to kill Arctic for bargaining Jade''s life for theirs.


    Both mother and friend loved her so dearly. Her best friend and personal bodyguard would readily give her life for Jade''s and so would her mother. After all she was the future of their generation and the next Mafia Lord. Every of her underlings would give their life for her. It was their loyalty.


    And as a mother, what better sacrifice was that? At the end of the day whichever one it was, Arctic would probably die or suffer in the hands of bothdies depending on the oue.


    It was a case and a situation he couldn''t escape.


    Either way, because if he hadn''t done it and it was either one of thedies, then Jade would have definitely killed him for not saving them. Sigh what a life he was living.


    But when she saw the jaw of the person, her heart stopped beating altogether. Her fear was already taking over her.


    It was not until the cloth was totally removed that Jade could breathe again but it only came at a slow burst as her heart, mind and body was trying to process what she saw.


    "No way." Those were the words that she could utter at that moment when she saw the person.


    At the same time, the guest of honour who had her eyes shut close took a few seconds to blink and adjust her vision to the new found light.


    But the moment she could see clearly and she looked closer at the person kneeling down opposite from where she was kneeling as well, her heart burst.

 Chapter 177 - Reunion 3: Youre Alive

    ***********


    CHAPTER 177??


    The moment the guest of honour could see clearly and she looked closer at the person kneeling down opposite from where she was kneeling as well, her


    She was filled with joy at seeing her again but then an immense level of pain crouched at her heart almost instantly. Both emotions clouded her heart that it felt as though it would burst any second from then.


    The two of them stared at each other for what seemed like forever but no one spoke, they both had their lips wide apart as their eyes widened in disbelief and relief all at once but immediately after, all that shone was a certain level of pain that seemed to transcend the heavens.


    The more they looked at each other, the more it felt like they would cry any moment from then. Arctic who had been watching the reunion between the two felt like crying as well but what could he say or do.


    He knew both of them would hate him for what he had done as each would have readily given their life for the other but the guest most especially would want to kill him for doing that.


    Arctic closed his eyes because he knew what wasing right at the very next moment. He could not bear the thought of seeing it actually happening right before his eyes.


    Together bothdies closed their mouths and pried it open again.


    When they did this time, what came out were the words he wished he would never hear in this context.


    "JADE!"


    "ASIA!" As soon as they said each other''s names the very same second, their tears broke free and they began to cry just seeing the other one.


    It was a situation of tears of joy and sorrow. The pain was too much. Jade had never seen Asia in such a state before but now she did and what was worse was that she had been alive after her gunshot without proper treatment all these months and was suffering immensely in the hands of Zale Anders because of her.


    "Jade, oh my goodness."


    "Asia, you are alive." She let out a bitterughter then smiled at her friend. "I am so sorry. I am so sorry Asia, I am so sorry for not searching for you after you fell off the bridge."


    "You had no time and chance. You needed to go into hiding. I could still hear your screams when I fell down. Jade I would give up my life for you at any time and any day."


    I missed you, so much."


    "Okay, that is enough reunion for you two. You should be happy I allowed it. This was what your boyfriend papa here was preventing you two from having. Isn''t he selfish because he knew you two would hate him," Zale interruptedly said.


    Both Jade and Asia, as if on cue turned their gaze in Zale''s direction and red at him scornfully. "re at me, all you want but you two are under my authority you know."


    "You are a monster. It was an understatement when I called you a beast. You are nothing close to being a beast but you are a die-hard monster. How could you do such a thing?"


    "Hehehe¡­ look at the ice queen calling someone cold. If I recall correctly both you and your bodyguard Asia had the nickname of being the ice queens. Tsk, you girls are not grateful at all."


    "For me to show gratitude, I would rather spit at you if you call this gratitude." As if to emphasize her point, Jade actually spat on the floor close to hm.


    "Tsk, I would make your stay miserable before actually kill you then there would be no stumbling block for my family to rule over Moon Crest City."


    "What have you done?" Asia''s cold voice resounded as she turned her head in the direction of her father. "Who told you I needed saving? Why did you not ignore the call and think of it that I was dead as I should have been had they not found me, huh?!" Asia yelled at him.


    Arctic still had not said anything since both she and Jade had seen each other. He was too ashamed to let them see that he sacrificed one of the other. He made the choice over their lives when they would have readily sacrificed for the other.


    He never wanted this to happen. He also had his ns as well as now his ns had been interrupted a bit.


    "Zale, you have whom you want. Release her already."


    "Why the rush, cold blooded Arctic huh? What is the rush for? Allow them to reminisce some more, don''t you think?"


    "Enough of your games!" Arctic hollered at the stunned man who became amused in a matter of seconds. "Games you say? You haven''t seen anything just yet."


    "Zale you have what you want, you have me, the heir and only stumbling block from you getting full control of Moon Crest, now let them go."


    "Jade No!" Asia yield after her. "Hell no. I would not sacrifice you so that I can live. Of what purpose is my existence if I cannot protect you even if it means my life would be lost in the process? My life belongs to you."


    "That is not true Asia, you know it. You mean more to me than a body guard and as you said, your life belongs to me, so I chose what happens to you."


    Not arguing further she turned to face Arctic with a determined face. "I order you Arctic. I know you did what you had to. As a human being I understand. I have no regrets if you sacrifice my life for her. I would do the same too. You have a chance to save your daughter now, please do it. Ignore me and take Asia away from here."


    "I am so sorry. I wish there was another way to do this, Jade."


    "I know. I know you wouldn''t betray me without a good reason and now that I see why, I have no regrets."

 Chapter 178 - Backing Out From The Deal

    *************


    CHAPTER 178??


    "I know. I know you wouldn''t betray me without a good reason and now that I see why, I have no regrets." She nodded to Arctic then managed a pained smile on her face. "Now Zale, release them now! You have me, let them go."


    "Hmm¡­" Zale ced his hands on his jaw in a thoughtful manner then his eyes shone with a dark glint as a wicked thought came to mind. "On a second thought, why should I let things be this way?"


    "Zale?" Arctic called out his name in a threatening manner.


    "You still do not know who call the cards here. None of you have the right to make any order. I choose who leaves and stays and right now I am not feeling as generous as before. Everyone stays."


    "What?"


    "Zale Anders!"


    "Don''t you dare!" Jade bellowed at him. "You made a deal, keep it, you monster!"


    "Hahha hahahaa¡­Aren''t you all cute. But let us be fair and think this way. Which of you would capture your enemy, I mean all of your enemies and actually let them go scot free?"


    "You pig, twar." Asia spat on the floor at him. "I hate you and I curse the day you were given birth to." Hearing this, Zale walked over to where she was and pped her hard across the cheek that her head turned to the side from the impact.


    "Hmm, since none of you can choose, consider this my way of helping you guys. You all can just die here together when I am done with you."


    "Zale, be honorable and keep your end of the bargain," Arctic tried to persuade him but even that didn''t even work.


    "Honorable you say? Haha haha where has been honorable gotten anyone? Where did it get her father? It would only lead you to your death. Are you prepared for that? Hmm¡­"


    None of them could answer. He had proven it countless times that there was nothing honorable about him so why bother with him?


    "Well I am not honorable as you all willing to die for each other and since you all are my enemies, I do not see any reason to show mercy, considering if I release any of you, you all would stage aeback and revenge then I would be at your mercy. Do not think I am stupid Arctic."


    "I won''t let you have them."


    "There is nothing you can do. You had already lost the game long before we started. The moment you agreed to my deal, that was the moment it spelt you had signed your doom alongside theirs. It would be nice for both father and daughter to die with their master. What better life than that? Thank me for my good."


    "ZALE!"


    "Toote to cry over spilled milk. You did not think I would think things through? I am not stupid you know. I am the heir of Anders group. Show me some more respect. Get him down too ad subdue him."


    Immediately four guys rushed to him and began to fight with him but they seemed to have forgotten who their opponent was.


    It did not take long for Arctic to have defeated them and was still ready for more.


    "If they had defeated you then there would have been a w in your title as the one and only unkible killer."


    "Keep theming and I would take them down as well."


    "Hhehe. I guess I should be happy that I prepared well for that." He raised his hand and moved his index finger and his middle finger forward twice, an indication that several other men around shoulde down and fight.


    Or that was what Arctic thought.


    Indeed four more armed men with daggers, poles and chain rushed forward at him, ready to attack him.


    However as Arctic took position, ready for the fight¡­


    "Arctic, look out!"


    "Look out!" Jade and Asia hollered at the same time. WHOOSH!


    They had been on the lookout and they knew Zale would never y fair and just as they predicted while Arctic was distracted, one of his hidden men brought out his gun and shot the dart at him.


    However before he could turn around, the dart actually made contact with his neck and he fell down on his knees as it paralyzed his legs instantly.


    "No!"


    "Arctic!"


    It was as though their only hope had just perished. Both Jade and Asia really felt helpless right now. It wasn''t because they couldn''t get up and beat those guys, but the truth was that they did not even know where they were and their means of escape just yet.


    Besides they were surrounded by gunmen who seemed to havee out of the shadows just at that moment, silently reminding them of the threat at hand.


    "You see Arctic, I do not have time to watch your fighting skills, all I need is to make sure you wouldn''t interfere when I kill her and then I would kill your daughter before your eyes then kill you too."


    Saying those words, he made his way to Jade and smiled at her. She was tempted to call him terrible names but before the words spilled out, he punched her on the face.


    "No!" Asia was the one left to watch the hurt that her most loved ones would go through because she failed to die. "Stop it."


    "No, let him bring it on."


    "My pleasure."


    POW!


    POOF! POW!


    The beating continued till Jade''s face began to bleed from the countless ps and punch she received from Zale.


    "Stop it, please. No more. Do not hit her anymore. Hit me instead, Carry out your torture on me, please," Asia pleaded.


    "No baby, just wait your turn. I would make sure to treat you nicely after I make both of them in a stated worse than yours."


    "You loser, have what it takes to fight me and not be a prick," Jade challenged him.


    "I see that your mouth still runs. Bring out the electric chair, let us treat her like the heiress she really is."

 Chapter 179 - Enough Of Regrets

    **************


    CHAPTER 179??


    "I see that your mouth still runs. Perhaps I need to upgrade your torture. Do not worry, I have all it takes, your friend here can testify. Bring out the electric chair, let us treat her like the heiress she really is."


    "Stop, please!" By now Asia was already in tears as to what Jade was suffering and Arctic who was watching on the ground was feeling so bad and bitter. He had caused all of this. She was suffering because of him.


    "Zale stop this madness. Have me for all I care but let them go. They would promise never to attack you and live their lives like that."


    "Shut up. You two just wait your turn and not be too eager. Sigh, like father like daughter."


    He was honestly tired with their self-righteous behavior. If they wanted torture so badly then they should have it big time.


    As they waited for more of the torture to be carried out the men holding Jade down left her to fall on the ground.


    Arctic quickly crawled to where she was and used his head to touch hers. "Jade, I am so sorry. Please forgive me," he said in a whisper.


    "I know. I am not angry at you. If it was for Asia I would dly do it again and again."


    He could not hold it in and allow his tear to flow down his cheek as he watched the girl he hade to take as his daughter be in this situation because f him.


    "I am so sorry dear. I never meant for such to happen. I had nned that once Asia is set free, our men would attack and we can then set you free. There was no other way to ensure that we were where she was and we could save her. I just never imagined Zale would go back on his word."


    "You should know better, Arctic. You of all people should know better. You let emotions cloud your judgment as I did I. I should have known when I was waiting for you that something was wrong with the environment but I just ignored it and got busy with my thoughts inside. We weren''t on high alert and you got your judgment be clouded but no one would me you. My father would do that if they are in your shoes."


    "I am sorry. It is not justifiable to risk someone else''s life for your child, because they also have loved ones. I was selfish, especially after what you went through."


    "No you weren''t selfish. You were too concerned about her and what suffering she must have gone through that you thought this was the best idea. I only wish you had told me then we would have prepared well."


    "I wanted to but I did not know what you would have thought about it and I needed to be sure that all reactions would be real. So I thought¡­"


    "You were just too scared that I wouldn''t be ready to risk my life for Asia and you made a mistake thinking that. We are like sisters. We virtually grew up together."


    "I am so sorry. I admit it, I was selfish. I was too selfish. It was the first reason why we bodyguards and killers are prevented from having family ties to keep our focus true and strong."


    "Enough of regrets. I love Asia as my own flesh and blood and I am not angry. If we escape alive, which I am sure we three would find a way out for here. I won''t let that scoundrel take any more lives from those I love again. So if we do, I want us to start afresh and take back our revenge big time, okay?"


    "Hey, enough talk you two," Zale yelled from where he stood. "What is taking the preparation of the electric chair so long? Get it working let me see if she can still talk when I am done with her." Zale announced in a roar.


    "You are truly despicable," Asia retorted. She made no hiding of her disgust. The mere thought of him was already enough for her to puke. She did not understand how a human being could be so wicked.


    "Now I am actually tempted to put you first in that electric chair. I think you have forgotten just how it was. Maybe a slight reminder would be good to trigger your memory."


    "Stop it, Zale. You want me, I would be the one sitting there and no one else."


    "Let''s see if you can talk big when I am done with you."


    "Boss, it is ready," one of his men announced.


    "Good, Lucas, bring her here and tie her to the chair."


    In good faith, Jade epted the punishment and allowed them to drag her there since both of her hands and feet were tied.


    By the time everything was set, she closed her eyes in anticipation as she wished or silently prayed that her boyfriend would find her soon.


    Right now he was a hope she was looking forward to but even if that was not possible she would still figure out a way out of here, even if it meant her using Zale as bait she was going to do that.


    All that clouded her mind was the handsome face of her beloved. He was the only one that mattered to her now. If things did not go well and she was to die here, then she wished she could see his face one more time.


    As that thought of death crossed her mind, Jade shook her head.


    ''There is no dying. No matter what I would survive and dish it out a million fold to this monster.''


    At that moment she recalled something. Whenever she thought deep, Xander always had a way of knowing. If that was the case, perhaps he would be able to sense her thought she figured and decided to try it.


    ''I am somewhere in a warehouse, honey. please hear my thoughts ande.''

 Chapter 180 - Torture

    ***********


    CHAPTER 180??


    ''I am somewhere in a warehouse, honey. please hear my thoughts ande.''


    Immediately she finished speaking in her mind, giving her deepest thoughts out, the wire of the chair was plugged and the electricity passed through her.


    As though that was not enough, even in that situation, before Jade realized what was wrong a long whip moved and made contact with her body.


    WHOOSH!


    SWISH! WHOOSH!


    It happened for more than ten times tll Jade was forced to let out a sharp piercing cry as the parts on her body that was injured only felt worst whn the electric current passed through her.


    "Aaahh!"


    ***


    Meanwhile, Xander was already growing impatient. They had tried tracking her scent and everything but all they ever got was a dead end. He was beginning to lose it.


    His heart beat was pounding so heavily in his chest that it did not matter to him anymore. All that mattered was for him to see Jade and ascertain that she was okay.


    Not until he could do that, he was not willing to even blink an eyelid at anyone.


    WHOOSH!


    Sky and Jennynded on their feet, keeping their wings tugged carefully behind them and they walked majestically to where Xander was to give him their sad news. "Xander, we have searched the north east part and found nothing,"


    "Damn it!" Xander got angry, throwing the ss cup he had found and was patting as he was deep in his thoughts.


    He never wanted to give up but it was more annoying that he had no clue whatsoever as to where she was and that was because Jade had ben sleeping at first followed by some other forces in ce.


    "What do I do? She had been abducted because of me," Xandermented to his friends.


    "Do not lose hope yet, Xander. Even if they hated her, they would not kill her just yet. Who knows, it may be ransome they want," Jenny tried to sayforting and consoling words to her friend but was it really helping.


    "If that is what they want, then should have called by now. What is taking them this long?"


    "I doubt it is a kidnapping case for ransom. If it was, then they would not have only called but also taken her hand bag by now," Jay exined as he too flew down to meet them.


    "Any hope from our point, Jay?" Xander quickly asked.


    "Not really but there is a tendency that¡­"


    As he spoke, Xander turned around. It was obvious he wasn''t willing to hear anything except it said that they knew where his girlfriend was then he would happily speak to anyone. But until then, he wanted to be alone.


    ''Quinn, love, please where are you? Give me a sign as to where you are and then I can fish you out. Speak to me.'' He waited a minute but he got nothing.


    His eyes had now turn a perfect shade of their dragon hue, as read as an be and dangerously looking. He could tear up a living being the way he was now.


    "Xander."


    That was it, Xander needed to zero them out or he wouldsh at all of them. For the first time in his life he was feeling useless that he could not even save his lover.


    He had never felt that utterly useless before eve with being free. He wanted to dash off into the sky and do something he wouldn''t do on a normal day, well this wasn''t a normal case to start with either.


    Al three of his friends looked at each other first. They already knew what was on his mind and as tempting as it was to stop him from the madness he was about to do, none of them had the courage to ask that of him.


    Giving his situation, it was the most logical thing to do. They had their mates so they knew how it felt. They could easily imagine it and although the mate bond between Xander and Jade hadn''t clicked yet, they could all tell that there was something stronger than just pure love bonding them together.


    And if he was true to himself as well, he would be able to tell too that she was far from just being a girl that he loved. Everyone had no doubt that Jade was his mate. It was the first time seeing him like this about anyone to be honest.


    Xander squatted down a bit. It was just too obvious for everyone not to know that the young man in front of them was nning on transforming and even worse to his dragon form.


    No one could even argue as it was already evening and pretty dark, so he could do so and still not be caught by the normal eyes of a human.


    Without a second thought to it, Xander jumped up into the sky, freeing his wings and flying so high.


    All three of them looked at each other and followed suit, jumping and flying to catch up with him.


    By the time he got to a considerable distance away from ground and the view of the human eyes, she turned around thrice and before their eyes a golden light began to shine and soon what they saw was the mighty creature.


    Xyler was free again to do as he pleased and do a thorough search of the whole city using his mind''s eye and trying to connect to their love.


    It was at this same time when he let his aura out that he finally felt something. It was as though his flesh stung.


    He looked closer and sensed it. Without a second to waste Xyler flew in that direction, leaving the other behind who were still in their natural form to keep watch for him.


    The closer he got the more the pull was. He had no doubt what that meant. It was Jade.


    Smiling within, Xander raced forward and just when he got close enough, he could see an abandoned building more clearly in the abandoned area. He felt something like a sharp barrier hit him and at the same time¡­


    "Aaaahhh!." A sharp piercing cry rang out.

 Chapter 181 - Found

    **************


    CHAPTER 181??


    Only his mate could pull him like that with her aura.


    It was also at this time he knew without a doubt she was but it hadn''t clicked or activated yet.


    Smiling within, Xander raced forward, just when he got close enough and could see an abandoned building more clearly in the abandoned area, he felt something like a sharp barrier hit him and at the same time¡­


    "Aaaahhh!." A sharp piercing cry rang out.


    The shriek cry rang deep into Xander''s ears and his heart. It felt as though his ear drums would explode along with his heart any moment from then.


    He stopped and remained where he was in the air. His mind was still searching the environment for what kind of enchantment held up the barrier when he heard her again.


    "Aaaahhhh¡­"


    His heart cut the next second. His own Jade, soon to be fianc¨¦ and wife was being tortured. What manner of wickedness was that?


    "Xander!" Jay and Sky called out to him when they got to where he was in the sky.


    "What happened?" Jenny asked and flew forward only for her to hit the barrier and got pushed back. She was lucky enough that Sky reacted on time and caught her, helping her find her bnce. "Thanks dear."


    Sky smiled at her then returned back to Xyler''s side and peered deep into the dragon''s eyes. "Xyler, stay. I need to talk to Xander,"Sky ordered.


    Just from the fact that he was ordered by a lesser dragon and his fear for what might be happening to Jade, Xyler got angry and was ready to knock Sky down to the ground but Jay anticipated this and erected a barrier to block the attack.


    "Calm down Xyler. Sky meant well. We need Xander now," exined, then he closed his eyes with his hand still stretched forward, ready to erect another barrier should Xyler go berserk again. Xander, can you hear me?"


    "Jay."


    "Xan, calm down please. What is the situation?"


    "Jay, it is Quinn. I can feel her. I can sense her loud and clear."


    "That is good. At least we have found her. But why are you this distressed and agitated, Xander."


    "She is being tortured."


    "What? I need to break this barrier and save her quick," Xander informed him and moved back.


    "You need to revert back. Change to your natural form and we can break the barrier together. That way when we do, they wouldn''t notice a dragon in sight."


    "They should so that they feel my wrath. No one touches my mate and go scot free," Xander roared from deep within that even Sky and Jenny who weren''t listening on their discussion heard that least part loud and clear in their minds.


    Everyone''s eyes shone with great delight at the discovery. He had finally epted the fact that she was his mate. In as much as that called for a celebration, they couldn''t celebrate now that she was in danger.


    "I am happy Xander but now you need to think rationally. Us your head and not let your emotions cloud your judgment. We stand a risk of exposing our kind, you know."


    "While I contemte, I have my mate being tortured. I am using my head and I would use it quite well. With the might of the mighty dragonnair, mek he leir askerna blurete mekia¡­"


    As he began to chant some words, no one told Jay to step back. In no time he stopped and his head began to glow a dark red light. Everyone gave him space and watched as he moved back.


    Without any warning, Xyler charged forward with a great speed. Using his head as his weapon he dashed into the barrier breaking it without a second thought.


    The breaking of the barrier had caused arge gust of wind to follow, pushing most of the guards that were in the surrounding back, causing majority of them to fall to the ground.


    As if on cue, Xander transformed in the sky back to his natural form and activated his special eyes that enabled him to see past things to the depth of something. It was like an x-ray vision.


    He looked closely and could see the number of people inside the building and their strategic ces then he zeroed it majorly to the ones clustered in the center of the ware house.


    "Quinn."


    Not waiting for the others, he flew straight down,nding on his feet and charged forward for the entrance of the warehouse and began fighting any guards in his path, killing them where they stood.


    Sky, Jenny and Jay followed after him and rushed forward. It was wrong if he did the killing. He shouldn''t be bothered bu the likes of them. His main concern should be the ingrate that kidnapped his beloved.


    They activated their eyes too and raced forward past him to clear his path while he charged forward.


    Meanwhile, Zale continued with his torturing, unaware of what was going on. Heh ad only paused, asking a few of his men to go out and check what was happening when therge gust of wind blew strongly.


    "Please stop it. She has suffered enough," Asia cried out in agony. It broke her heart to watch Jade like that especially knowing it was her fault.


    Even Arctic wasn''t spared and he himself shared tears just watching Jade go through all of that because of him. "Zale please. I would do anything. Kill me if you must, torture me as you please, but please stop torturing her. I am willing to take her ce."


    "I said shut up and wait your turn!" Zale hollered. I would grant you your wish soon. Fret not and be patient. Yours would be lots."


    He scanned the area and seeing how miserable they all were his ego skyrocketed. "Untie her," hemanded and his men switched on the plug then began to untie her. Suddenly everyone paused in their tracks when they heard the sound of heavy footstepsing towards the door.


    BANG!

 Chapter 182 - Breaking In: Shocking Reveal

    *************


    CHAPTER 182??


    BANG!


    WHOOSH! THUD!


    What had followed after the door was knocked down was the dead body of one of the guards.


    As if on cue, all heads turned in the direction of the sound and the person they saw at the doorway made their hearts almost jump into their mouth.


    "Xander." Zale muttered to himself. But he never showed any sign of fear unlike his guards who looked like they would pee on their pants any second from then.


    Not saying a single word, Xander matched forward towards the crowd that gathered at the center.


    His eyes still shone their dark reddish colour bit now he had transformed back into his human form. Since he wasn''t sure just how things would y out with Jade being there, he quickly reverted ignoring his eyes.


    His eyes scanned everyone. It was like they were ants in his eyes that did not matter and finally came to a stop when his gaze zeroed in on her.


    *CLAP! CLAP! CLAP!*


    Everyone was shocked to see that rather than Zale being petrified he was pping at the wonderful entrance of Xander.


    Up till that moment Jade did not have much strength to bother with whom had entered the warehouse in such a manner.


    But when she felt something tug at her heart, like a certain pull of longing, need and want, Jade finally raised her head to see who it was. Her heart had already confirmed that he was there but even she could not exin just what was happening to her and how she knew this.


    The second she spotted him not too far from her, their eyes locked. She could see the rage etched deep within those once lovely blue eyes now turned red.


    She did not understand the reason for this change but regardless, what was she to do? That was not the main problem now. What mattered most to her was that he was there. He finally came. A small smile appeared on her lips as she stared lovingly at him.


    Seeing that pained smile amidst the hurt, Xander felt like his heart was being torn on shreds that moment. Never had he imagined or expected that he would ever see Jade in such a way.


    Reluctantly, Xander pried his gaze a away from her and his gazended on the soul that had brought her this torture. The one person he wanted to feel his wrath more than anything.


    He wasn''t nning on showing any mercy to that person. He did not care our Jade saw him after wards but today, he was sure going to rend the heavens on her behalf.


    "Zale Anders!" Xander growled at him then turned his body in the direction of the ingrate.


    "Ah, you finally noticed my presence. I was beginning to wonder whether I was so inconspicuous that the mighty Xander would fail to recall a business associate."


    "How dare you hurt her?" Xander asked in annoyance, causing the thunder in the sky to roar with him.


    Even Asia and Arctic who did not know what was happening were shocked beyond words. When did Jade get to know such a powerful figure?


    That was the thought running through Asia''s mind but Arctic on the other hand had his eyes dimmed as he tried very well to remember just who this was and also try and tfrack something.


    Soon enough he recalled Xander as the one who was always around Jade. The very person he had warned her about. Right at this moment he couldn''tin about his presence as his being here meant they could escape.


    Even if he wasn''t rescued or anything, of which was very unlikely considering most of the guards had died, he was d that Jade would be taken from here and freed from the torture that was brought on her.


    "Rx, calm down. You should not be the one who is angry but i."


    "What?" The anger that was calming down a bit suddenly went back up a 100%. Everyone present could feel the heat of the moment right there and then.


    Zale had just stupidly said what he was not supposed to say, hadn''t he?


    "Yes."


    "I should strike you where you stand," Xander threatened and took a threatening stance as well, ready to make the move and deal Zale a heavy blow when Zale spoke.


    "Ah aha ha¡­ Tsk, tsk, tsk." He waved his index finger at Xander like a mother warning a naughty child not to try nonsense.


    That singr act only worsened it and if Xander was nning on knocking his head once, now he was definitely going to kill him.


    He watched as Xander''s eyes turned a darker red and the pupils dted further but before the dragon could do anything, Zale pointed upwards, then twirled his fingers, signifying that danger lurked.


    "I wouldn''t do that if I were you," Zale warned him. "You see, you are surrounded."


    Xander ignored him and took the first step forwar, then another. Zale knew he was testing him to see if he would really dare to attack him.


    Unknown to him. Zale was prepared. He signaled for his men and one of them released a shot at Xander which met him on his left arm.


    *SSIIIZZZZ*


    Like a burning me on fresh skin, Xander''s skin sizzled. Quickly he looked yp at the idiot who had fired the bullet then his gaze went to Zale who was grinning from ear to ear.


    "I forgot to mention, even you know how dangerous a silver bullet is."


    0_0


    Xander''s eyes widened a bit. He had not expected that Zale would be so cunny to that extent or for him to even know about the silver bullet.


    His facial expression change about his stance remained and he did not say anything. "Didn''t you think that if I was kidnapping the girlfriend of Xander Warner, I would be much careful and take precautions?"


    "What do you know?" Xander asked and winced.


    "So much. So much that you would be shocked out of your wits. For instance, it thrills me to know that you haven''t noticed anything different about your girlfriend."

 Chapter 183 - The Big Reveal: Dangerous Secrets 1

    ************


    CHAPTER 183??


    "What do you know?" Xander asked and winced.


    In as much as Xander did not want to show it, he was in pain nheless. He needed to take the bullet out, lest he wouldn''t heal and it would continue to ache him.


    But that was just a small pain aspared to what his girlfriend was feeling.


    "So much, Xander. So much that you would be shocked out of your wits. For instance, it thrills me to know that you haven''t noticed anything different about your girlfriend."


    Arctic who had been watching finally understood. So Jade had indeed kept her rtionship with Xander from him even after he warned her about it. It was now he decided to look at hos eyes. The eyes of the Xander he knew weren''t those, so what was he? As if someone whispered it to his mind, Arctic''s eyes widened. ''No way!'' he said in his mind.


    At the mention of this fact, Xander turned back to Jade to check what he was saying then he noticed that he still viewed her with his dragon special eyes. That had only made everything and everyone red.


    Not wasting any more time, in fear that Zale had done something to his beloved, Xander closed his eyes and when he reopened them, they found out that it had changed, reverting to his blue normal eyes.


    He looked at Jade again and this time he noticed her hair colour was no longer what it was and then her eyes¡­


    Xander was confused. He did not know what was happening, then he returned his gaze back to her hair again, then her eyes till he managed to zero his gaze on her face all together.


    It was now that it all made sense. He had seen this face before but where? This was his girlfriend no doubt, that was why he could sense her and all but then, she looked different now with her bright silver hair and her lovely blue eyes.


    If not that he was in a not soo good situation, he would have said she looked even more beautiful than the Quinn he knew.


    "Let me make this quite easy for you. You had made my family suffer thinking we did wrong but who would have thought that you were the one hiding her all along?"


    "What are you talking about?" No longer was Xander in his threatening form, now, he was in a more confused state.


    It was at this point that'' Sky and Jay walked into the warehouse and saw what was happening.


    Instantly some of the gun men directed their weapons at them, keeping them in ce not to disturb what was going on.


    "Stay back Sky, Jay. They have silver bullets," Xander informed his friends. They were already in their human form including their eyes so no one knew what they were.


    "Silver bullets?" both of them chorused.


    "Just stand down, I would handle this on my own." They nodded their head and although his attention wasn''t on them, they knew he saw them.


    "I never thought that you could be so wicked, Xander Warner."


    "Watch your mouth," Jay warned, Zale. "You forget you are standing in Star City."


    "Right now I call the shots! You watch your mouth or I kill her."


    "You wouldn''t dare." Jay challenged again.


    "You think?"


    "Stop this madness now. LET HER GO AND I WOULD FORGET THIS INCIDENT."


    "Xander!" Jay and Sky yelled his name. They did not understand what he was driving at. Let him go? Hell no, Zale deserved to pay for what he had done to Jade.


    If only they knew he was doing all of this for her sake and his. He still did not want to let her know, at least not yet and for Zale to know of the silver bullets, then he knew who he was.


    "Trust me."


    "Does it matter?" Zale asked. "I would still get what I want. Now back to what I was saying, it is either you were wicked or you were stupid enough to be tricked by the girlfriend you love so much."


    "State your ims clearly or shut up," Xander spat out sharply.


    "Oh, I would. It is one of the two and since your memory have been dulled by love, let me help you recall. Sitting majestically in this chair is no other than Jade Nova Frost, heiress to the Frost empire and ruler to the Mafia world."


    *GBAHGHAN!*


    At his announcement, Jay, Xander and Sky''s eyes widened at the same time.


    It was nowing into y. Her fighting skills, her senses, her intelligence, her enemy, the killing of her family. He should have known. He was just too captured by her and he decided not to dig into her further.


    "So it was either you knew and hid her from me or you didn''t and had her trick you. What a perfect hiding ce she found, knowing fully well that you had her covered."


    "What nonsense are you sprouting?" Arctic asked. "She knew nothing. I disguised her and had here to Star Cross City so that she can survive."


    "Aren''t we saying the same thing, huh? Unkible killer?"


    *GLASS SHATTERS*


    The reveal was just too much for Xander who had not gotten over the fact that his girlfriend was the heiress to the ruling Mafia family in Moon Crest City. And the unkible killer was her¡­


    No wonder she disappeared that night when they were to have sex. She overheard their discussion form the room that day.


    "You are just twisting things from what I know. Jade fell in love with him and even hid it from me because she knew I would object and that was because she didn''t want a separation. So stop concocting lies."


    "Hahhaha¡­ who cares about that? Just wait, there is more toe. So Xander, shouldn''t youpensate my family for a job well done? Considering you made it impossible toplete the task of total annihtion."

 Chapter 184 - Dangerous Secrets: The Big Reveal 2

    ************


    CHAPTER 184??


    "I did nothing. That was your own failure."


    "Hmm, never mind. I think I know a better way of getting mypensation from you."


    "Do not touch her. If it is me you want, harm me but leave her."


    "Nope. Things don''t work that way. Oh and I would get you but someone would do that for me. Hehheee¡­" He giggled then he turned to look at Jade. Up until now you have nothing to say?"


    "I am only sorry for lying to the man I love and I regret not killing you sooner."


    "Oh. Hmm, well then let''s see if you can still say that after what I tell you next. You hated me for killing your family and you want your revenge. Good, I would give you a chance to carry out that revenge today and you can thank meter."


    "What do you mean by that?" Asia asked. She did not like the twisted mindset of this idiot. She never wanted him near Jade for one minute.


    "I mean everything."


    "Shut up, Zale."


    "Oh no. You do not get to shut me up. I think I should reveal the big secret to everyone and see if your love would still stand after that."


    "Zale I warn you," Xander threatened and took another step forward. Instantly a shot was fired at him, this time it grazed his thigh, forcing him to stop in his tracks.


    "Be patient Xander." Turning to face Jade again with a mischievous smile on his face he started to say. "The one you should hate is not me or my family. We were only messengers carrying out an assignment. The person you should hate is none other than your lover, Xander Warner, the Dragon Lord."


    GBOOM! GBOM!


    BADUM! BADUM!


    0_0


    Jade and Asia''s eyes widened that very instant. They did not need him to finish his sentence. They already understood what was happening.


    "Xander orchestrated the demise of your family. He gave the ruling order to annihte the Frost family."


    "No. You are lying."


    "Am I? At first I thought that the name Dragon Lord was just a tittle until when I dug deep and found out that it was more than a title it was an actual truth. The Xander Warner is indeed a dragon. That would exin the change in eyes, don''t you think?"


    Jade did not know what to say anymore. This really was a mess of things.


    "Aaaaahhhhhhh!!" She screamed out in pure agony when he confirmed it. That would exin everything It was now that the pieces were being put together in her mind.


    "ZALE!"


    "You cannot do or say anything. Why should I bear the me for what I was ordered to do. I told you, I would not be the one to kill you. Your dearly beloved would do so."


    "How dare you? I would kill you."


    "Like I said earlier on, you do not think I would kidnap the girlfriend of the Dragon Lord and I would not make due precautions? I made a barrier but you broke it. It only meant one thing though, you are indeed a dragon and what is best is that."


    Xander was done hearing what he had to say and took three more steps forward. Instantly, three more silver bullets were shot at him. Two missed him while the third hit his right arm.


    While he was distracted by the stinging pain in his body, Zale drew out his whip and flogged Jade again. "One more step and I would be killing her myself," Zale threatened.


    "ZALE!"


    As if to make his point known, he signaled for the electric chair plug to be put on and flogged Jade in her torture.


    "Aaaahhh!"


    Her pain rang out a second time. That was it. Xander was past the pint of caring for anything. His eyes reverted back to their dragon hue. Right before their eyes, he had already transformed into his natural form and as he did, he used his powers to push out the bullets from his body.


    "ROAR!"


    He was raged beyondpare now.


    WHOOSH!


    Three more bullets were shot at him. However before they hit him, Sky and Jay moved with the speed of light and blocked the bullets for him, using their metal wrist shield to bounce back the bullets.


    He looked at them and they nodded at him. "We got your back," Sky assured him.


    "Is this not glorious!" Zale yelled above Jade''s torment and waited to see Xander''s reaction."


    His chest heaved up and down in short deep breaths. He could see his fangs protruding out and shining gold scales start to appear on his arms. The air around them suddenly became extremely hot and the wind more fierce.


    It wasn''t just a normal incident that was about to ur and hisughter rang out while he whipped Jade again.


    His thought had just being confirmed. "I asked the one who gave me the enchantment to erect the barrier, it couldn''t be broken except the mate of the one held captive breaks through."


    "ZALE!"


    "I was so sure none could do so seeing as she was not your mate but now, I know better. You could break through because of the bond you shared and that was why you could also detect where she was. The barrier was set to keep her radar off the charts of any magical being or scientist but you found her. Isn''t that surreal? Now watch as I peel her skin apart and kill you right after."


    WHOOSH!


    "Aaahhhhh!"


    Xander blinked and that was it. He vanished. The next thing everyone knew was that they did not see him again but soon Zale felt a snarl behind him and just as he turned...


    GBISH!


    A heavy punchnded on his jaw throwing him far away as possible from Jade.


    Xander vanished again and this time appeared at the side of the one controlling the switch. He gave him simr punch but this time Xander was sure to hit his stomach instead.


    CRACK!

 Chapter 185 - Rescued: Xanders Anger

    *************


    CHAPTER 185??


    The sound of bones breaking could be heard and he to got thrown off. Everything had been just too much for the guards that and coupled with his speed¡­


    They couldn''t get a good angle at him nor could they shoot. He vanished again, appearing at the back of the guard that first shot him and snapped his neck totally, killing him on the spot.


    That was Sky and Jay''s cue. They to made their move and took care of the guards around, killing them without a second thought.


    Xander made it a n to kill all those who fired at him and gave them a painful death.


    "Aaaahahhh!!"


    Crack! Aaahhh!


    The sounds of people in agony rang out continuously throughout the warehouse but it did not stop the killing. Rather their speed increased and the death did as well.


    Xander moved again and found Zale. He picked him by the cor and held his right hand with his then with one swift move, he bent it, breaking it totally.


    "Aaaahhhh!!"


    "I promise to kill you but nice and slow."


    After saying that he pulled on the hand and dragged it off his body. "Aaaaahhhh!"


    Just the sight of him was already disgusting enough for Xander not to talk about his screams. He threw the cut off hand on the ground and punched him heavily again, throwing him towards the wall of the warehouse.


    "Arrghh¡­" He heard Jade''s groan from where he was in the air and looked in her direction. He disappeared again and appeared before her.


    Quickly he freed her from the confines of the chair in one swift move and she fell.


    However his strong arm was there to catch her. He held her protectively against his chest and looked at her face, only to find that she had fainted.


    Instinctively he looked around for Zale and found out that he was nowhere in sight again.


    "That weasel has escaped. Hmm, run. I would find youter and kill you. You must pay for what you have done." At the same time, Jay and Sky finished with their own share and rushed to where he was.


    They helped Arctic and Asia up as well, freeing her from her bindings.


    Without uttering a word to either of them, Xander took off, flying up and bursting a hole on the roof, then flew away.


    "I would contact Jenny. You can go after him," Sky informed Jay, then he left with Arctic.


    Jay looked around once more. How quickly had things turned sour? Slowly he shifted his gaze to the lovely damsel in his arms, although weak and a bit frail from all the numerous torture she had to endure, her beauty still radiated.


    "How much have you had to suffer in the hands of that beast?" Although he said it in a murmur, Asia still heard him.


    "For as long as I can remember after they saved me only to bring me to something worst."


    Jay smiled weakly at her. She wasn''t meant to hear him or even respond but she did. "Do not worry. I t is over now." Without uttering a single word, he squatted down a bit and took off, flying through the pathway Xander had created and hurrying up to catch up with the dragon Lord.


    On his way, he met Sky, Arctic and Jenny. No one spoke to the other, all they did was rush to met Xander at home as they could already feel it that he was getting closer to his house than they.


    He really wasn''t taken chances. He wanted to take Jade away from there as fast as possible. It hurt him to see her in so much pain and torture. She deserved better than all this.


    It was his fault, all his fault. If he hadn''t made that stupid pronouncement then her family would still be alive today and her resentment, none of it would have mattered but he wouldn''t have had the chance to be with her.


    Who was he kidding, this was fate and destiny. Since they were fated much as mate, it only meant thate rain,e sunshine, they would still find each other no matter what.


    Xander looked down to thedy in his arm. Her eyes still remained close from the her fainting. She had still not recovered yet. His gaze dragged through her body to the injuries and whip marks all over her body.


    His heart bled at the sight. The pain coursed through him when he gazed down at her. She never deserved any of this. All along she didn''t. He was to me.


    Slowly he grazed his ginger over her wound and as she flinched in her unconscious state, he too flinched as well. Their feelings, mind and pain were intertwined now.


    Although different things triggered the mate bond, theirs, her danger did. He could feel all of her pain and weakness and it hurt him that he couldn''t take away all the pain and the memory f it.


    "My love, let''s get you home and I would make sure you are properly healed. As for Zale, no worries. He would die. I would kill him for what he has done to you but I must say, I am sorry. Sorry I caused your grief and hurt and anger."


    With that new found gusto he increased his speed, adding more of his power and flew straight for home. The faster he got home, the quicker it would be for him to heal her and rid her of all this pain.


    In no time he arrived at his mansion. He did not bother to use the normal way and flew straight for his balcony. He rushed in and took her to the bed where heid her peacefully on the bed.


    Getting up, Xander left her side and began to enter his walk in closet then he opened the door to a secret room. He rushed back and got Jade then took her in there.


    It was his personal dragon chamber room. A ce he had ess that was linked to their city far away. It was a healing room.

 Chapter 186 - Healed: The Day It All Began 1

    ************


    CHAPTER 186??


    The room he took her into was his personal dragon chamber room. A ce he had ess to which was linked to their city far away. It could also serve as a healing room.


    And right now that was what Jade needed. The aura from there could heal virtually any injuries or sickness.


    Moving into it, he ced Jade on the bed. Her clothes was already reeking with the smell of blood and sweat. Quickly he began to undress her so she could soak in the water of healing inside the tub.


    Once he was done, he carried Jade bridal style and went over to the tub. Gently he lowered her inside while holding his breath. Once she was fully immersed in the water save for her head and neck that he allowed to rest on the edge of the tub, Xander raised his hands over her and closed his eyes.


    He was trying to steady his breathing. He did not want to make any mistake with her. His heart already ached with pain and his focus was divided.


    He took him some time but he got himself steady and he began to cast the spell over her. In a matter of seconds his fingers had began to glow a bright red hue and soon the colour of light on his hands had reflected on the water in the bath tub.


    He continued chanting, putting in all of his energy and his powers into it till every part of the water was aplete dark red like the light on his hands.


    Within two minutes he saw that all the stains, injuries, scars and blemish on her body began to clear away and in a matter f seconds she looked as new and fresh like a new born baby.


    Seeing this, Xander kept his hands down. His chest heaved up and down as he let out an exasperated sigh.


    That was no time to rx, he warned himself in his mind, leaned down and scooped her back up. However before leaving he waved his hand and once again the water changed, bing as clear as it was before putting her in, then he left the secret room.


    Quickly he picked a towel from his dresser and ced it on her body then proceeded to the his room and toweled her body clean.


    By now he had sensed that his friends had arrived and taken Asia and Arctic to separate rooms to keep themselves clean.


    Few minutes passed and Xander remained seated by her side as his thoughts drifted off with him, taking his mind down memoryne to a day he woulde to regret all his life.


    **FLASHBACK**


    It was a bright and sunny day, Xander sat down in his office wearing a silver tuxedo with his lovely blonde hair left to cascade down in front of his face. He looked so dashing in his outfit as he went through some files he had long ignored when suddenly a knock came on his door.


    "Come in." His voice came out short in a low tone but he knew that his friends would be able to hear him quite clearly.


    The door pushed open to reveal Jay and Sky with another young man behind them as they majestically waltz into the office.


    Xander''s brows raised u at them when he saw the other person. "To what do I owe this meeting?" Xander asked moving straight to the point without wasting time.


    "Ah, a pleasant afternoon my Lord,'' Zale politely greeted and bowed down his head.


    "That would depend on the news you bring me, if the afternoon would be termed good or not."


    "Oh, I do bring you good news, well maybe not that god but knowing the culprit is indeed a good thing, don''t you think?" Xander''s brows knitted together as he waited for Zale continue speaking.


    "Speak fast. You have two minutes to present your case."


    "That is more than enough time for you to hear me and pass judgement." Hearing this, even Jay and Sky did not know what to say. It was like Zale was pushing his luck with Xander just because they allowed a member of the low ss mafia group to join in their trade in this city.


    It wasn''t that he was particrly from a low ss butpared to Xander, all the other mafia families were almost the same.


    "Speak. Your time starts now."


    "Thank you. Lord Xander, I have finally figured out who is behind the ambush that is going to take ce alongside the leaking of the information out."


    Xander''s brows furrowed deeply as his eyes dimmed. He was essing Zale to be sure he was not lying. "Who?"


    It was just that word and that was where the problem started from.


    "The head of the Mafia families in Moon Crest City, Mr. Frost, the deadly iceberg. I overheard his discussion with someone telling them that they knew the ultimate secret of the dragon Lord and that they would prepare and attack, taking you guys by surprise, then they can rule over Star Cross City in that shocking moment."


    "How sure am I that you are not lying?"


    "I knew you would say so. You can send your goons to check. At the port right now they are shipping and packing the weapons of mass destruction. If you go there you would see that they bear their name, the Frost family insignia."


    "If what you say is true then why wait for today to tell me?" Xander asked. He was essing Zale but the man did not give any vibes of him telling a lie.


    "Well I knew telling you like this without any evidence was dangerous. So I decided to garner the evidence first beforeing to tell you and luckily for me when I got there, his men had begun their operation."


    "But I thought Frost is hosting his daughter''s ascension as Mafia Lord in his house next tomorrow?" Jay asked.


    "Yes. All of this is to ensure no mees to them when the overtaking happens."

 Chapter 187 - The Day It Began 2

    *************


    CHAPTER 187??


    "But I thought Frost is hosting his daughter''s ascension as Mafia Lord in his house tomorrow?" Jay asked.


    "Yes. All of this is to ensure no mees to them when the overtaking happens," Zale exined.


    "Is this how he chooses to repay me after all I did for him? I gave him free ess to mynd, as one Lord to another and all he could do is to do this? Jay, send men to check it out and get back to me. If what he says is true, then I am afraid the repercussions would be dire."


    "Noted."


    Not wasting time, Jay and Zale left the office with Sky, leaving Xander alone to his thoughts.


    Unfortunately, at this time, Xander was experiencing a threat to his people but he could not tell where the threats wereing from and as the Dragon Lord, he needed to ensure that his people were safe and remained hidden from the world at all costs.


    If there was a threat, he was prepared to bring it down at all cost, no matter what.


    He knew how terrible thest attack was on his people. He was a kid then but his parents alongside the parents of Jay, Sky and Jenny, the council then, all attacked and prepared well.


    In the end, they were able to defend their territory but that was a long time ago and all those involved were killed to bury the secret of their existence.


    So now, the mantle of leadership had fallen on them. It was his turn to rule, he would not allow that it was his time his people went extinct.


    By that evening he had gotten the full report of everything and it turned out that Zale was indeed telling the truth. In as much as Xander hoped it was a lie because he expected much from Frost, it still touched him that he was going to be betrayed.


    "This is why you cannot trust their species. They have always been known to backstab you." Xander let out an exasperated sigh as he picked up an envelope on his desk.


    Upon opening it, he found the pictures and some documents rted to Frost inside. Ignoring the pictures, he picked the document and ced the pictures on the table when something caught his sight.


    He dropped the document, then picked up the pictures and picked out the one that caught his eye. He did not know whether it was due to her silver hair but something about the silver he saw, drew his attention and he picked her photo.


    His eyes dimmed a fraction as he stared at the beautiful girl on the picture but from the angle, her picture was taken he could not see her face clearly just the side and how lengthy her hair was.


    Just from the way the picture was taken, he recalled what his source had told him. Jade was one heck of a human being that was hardly seen.


    Her father had so much treasured her that he made sure she was protected at all times and no one was allowed to take a picture of her. So the highest someone had seen of her was the side of her face except when she runs out and wild with Asia just to have some fun and feel alive in society.


    Most of the times, people would not even know who she was and she would wear a wig to conceal her hair and blend in well.


    Even with all these, Xander did not know why he was drawn to the girl in the picture.


    A small smile appeared on his face and he ced it down, trying to imagine what she would look like, unfortunately, the moment he put it down, his gaze caught sight of her father''s picture and the anger that he had managed to calm down just now only resurfaced again.


    He picked his phone and ced a call to Jay.


    "Hello, Xan, what''s up?" Jay''s voice resounded from the other end of the phone.


    Not answering him, Xander dished out his order. "Prepare, make ns. Ask Zale to carry out the mission since he brought the news. I would pay them back in their own coin. Take note of my next words."


    "Alright. I''m listening."


    "Good. That which was nned for me, revisit it on them."


    "Xander, are you sure?"


    "You said so yourself. They were responsible. Not in my time would I let the Dragon n be wiped off from the face of the earth. We have a legacy to protect. Humans can''t know about us."


    "And Zale, doesn''t he know?"


    "From the look of things, he doesn''t, he only heard some things about the conspiracy. Nevertheless, we are doing his family a favour. With the threat gone, Moon Crest''s Mafia Families would need a new ruler. They can fight it up and if they are lucky they win."


    "Alright."


    "But keep a close eye on him. One wrong move on his part, then end him. The secret may remain safe. This is for our people. I have to make the difficult decision to keep them safe."


    "Noted. I would get back to you."


    "Alright." He ended the call and dropped his phone on the desk, then his eyes went back to Frost picture and once more his anger was rekindled.


    Getting up, Xander picked the documents and pictures and threw them away on the floor. "Damn You, Frost!" Xander yelled in anger.


    He hated being betrayed especially by those he trusted. As he left his seat and made his way to the window, his gazended on Jade''s picture again.


    Reluctantly he pried his eyes away. ''I am sorry that your father crossed me but I have a race to care for. I wished it was better.''


    **FLASHBACK ENDS**


    By the time Xander was done recalling what had happened, his eyes were already full of tears. It was as though his inner self was screaming at him not to make such pronouncement but he was much too concerned about the risks involved if nothing was done.

 Chapter 188 - My Fault, Her Revenge

    **************


    CHAPTER 188??


    Who would have thought that she was going to be his mate? The woman his heart, mind and soul belonged to?


    He felt as though his heart just got plunged a million times and he let the tears flow down.


    He was sorry for his decision but what more could he do? The deed had already been done. Now all he was left with was the bitterness of a decision he made.


    Ye he made a difficult situation, now he was going to be left to bear the consequences. Slowly he moved his hand, scared to touch her, too afraid of what might be.


    After some time, his fingers finally made contact with her skin and he brushed them lightly against her cheek. "I love you, Jade. I do, I hope you can forgive me."


    Xander remained by her side for quite a while, watching over her. It was as though he was scared something would happen to her if he left her side.


    And as much as being by her side scared him, he had no other choice. He wanted her to see a familiar face when she woke up and at the same time, he was too scared to be the face she was going to see especially with what had happened.


    After some hours he was left with no other choice but to go and check up on Arctic and Asia.


    He did not know them much, but he knew the unkible killer served under Mr Frost. He had even known this then and was shocked that such a mafia group could have such a man and after some years no one heard of Arctic again.


    They all thought something bad had happened to him. What a shock it was to see he was still alive.


    Xander met Jay and Sky just outside his bedroom door. They did not bother to knock or ask toe in, rather they waited for him.


    With shock evident on his face, Xander looked at his friends with eyes full of dread and fear. None of them spoke to him, rather they walked up to him and hugged him in turn.


    "She would be fine," Sky assured him.


    "I do not doubt that one bit."


    "But you fear that she may never forgive you. Isn''t that right?" Jay asked. He knew it himself, they all knew it and that was why none of them could assure him and say that it was going to be alright.


    Nothing was alright from the moment that idiot Zale opened his mouth to sprout that nonsense. He knew what he was doing. He knew just how formidable the deadly iceberg''s daughter was and yed them so that she would take care of Xander for him.


    "It was all part of his n," Jay added. "He wants your beloved to be against you and for dragons, the mate bond is one of the sacred magic of old and it rules out every other magic. What more terror would it be to you for you to have the one your soul is tied to, hate you?"


    "He yed his game well. I am sorry my friend. I cannot begin to imagine the dread, pain and hurt you feel."


    "No worries. I brought this upon myself. I should have known that this idiot was a fox." Xander''s eyes darkened when he made mention of Zale.


    "So what next?"


    "Now Sky, I wait for her to wake up and plead for her forgiveness but knowing Quinn, I mean Jade.." He let out a sigh and shook his head at them. "For some time now, I have pleaded with her to let go of the hatred she had for her parent''s murderers of which she never told me who, she only told me she must get her revenge back."


    "She had carried the pain since. It was bad losing all you have loved and be forced from home to go and live another life, a life of pretence."


    "I know, Jay bit then again, I know she wouldn''t forgive me."


    "In time she would," Sky tried to be optimistic about the situation.


    "That is not what pains me. She would stop at nothing to kill me."


    "And us, from the way I see it. She would bring down the dragon n, cause they are your family."


    "For our sakes, I hope not," Xander replied.


    "And if she is hell-bent on seeking her revenge? Do not forget that right now she would hate you," Jay chipped in.


    "I cannot allow the extinction of my people. I would negotiate my life for everyone. No one should be made to suffer for my decisions. Hopefully, it wouldn''t boil down to it."


    "Luckily you have the mate bond. The mate bond would not allow it. You should be grateful she is your mate."


    "I don''t know. Now please where are the others. I need to speak with them and find out how they found her. It seemed she had been holding well until that day when we ran into Zale at the hotel."


    "Oh, well they are in rooms 3 and 5 on the second floor," Sky informed him.


    "Thank you."


    "You want us to follow you?"


    Xander hesitated for a second, then he moved back to the door in his room and chanted a spell silently, soon a red light shone on the door then faded away almost instantly.


    "I have put a spell to protect her. Now we can go."


    ***


    All this while, Arctic and Asia had still not seen. They had long finished changing but neither of them could fall asleep. They were so worried about Jade and what was going on with her.


    They had asked Sky and Jay respectively but they got simr answers. "She was doing okay."


    "She is with the master."


    At first, Arctic was scared considering who Xander really was, the very Dragon Lord her father warned her about.


    He did not know whether to thank goodness or weep for Jade. The only time she decided to fall in love, she fell in love with her enemy.


    He could almost imagine how she would be feeling now. Her hatred would run deep. She would be in so much rage now, and out of that rage, her hatred for herself and for him would skyrocket.


    If only they had decoded the message on time and she had known the truth, she would never have fallen in love with Xander but now she did and she would hate herself for it.


    "Jade, I am so sorry. I wish I could have saved you from this and protect you from the hurt but all I did was bring you to the truth while endangering your life. If only there was a way for you to not go through this, I would give up my life to see it done."


    At that moment a knock came on the door and it was pushed open right after.


    Arctic could not exin theck of courtesy seeing as he was in Xander''s house and was also saved by him.


    Who was he to talk again?


    Immediately Xander and his friends entered, Arctic eyes locked with Xander''s.

 Chapter 189 - Confrontation

    **************


    CHAPTER 189??


    Immediately Xander and his friends entered, Arctic looked up and his eyes locked with Xander''s.


    None of the men said anything but waited for Xander to speak since he was the Dragon Lord.


    "You are the Unkible Killer right?"


    "Yes." Arctic did not bother denying anything. At this point he had nothing to lose, Jade and his daughter were both alive. He cherished them so much but they would be better off without him.


    He was still sorry for what he had done and was ready to atone for his sins.


    "Where is Jade?" Arctic asked.


    "She''s safe." That was the only answer Xander was willing to give to him. He was more concerned about something else. "One question though, how is it possible that she was captured and you were too?"


    Arctic did not answer. He felt Jade might have told him about did not feel like speaking with him directly and sent Xander yet.


    "Howe she was waiting for an imaginary friend that never showed up?" Xander questioned again and still, the response was the same. Nothing.


    "You were supposed to always protect her but why was she kidnapped or wasn''t that your duty?" Xander growled at him.


    "Fine, you do not want to answer, huh? Then answer this one. Why was it that when I checked her phone, thest person she made a call to other than I was you? You are Arctic right?"


    His eyes dimmed a fraction and his emotions showed. His pain reflected through his eyes and Xander saw it. He did not need to speak, his silence confirmed what Xander wanted to know.


    "I want to speak with her. I would only speak to her."


    "You think you still have the right to do so, after setting her up?" Arctic''s eyes widened.


    "How did you know?"


    "You think I am stupid huh? She mentioned your name in her sleep. It was like she was haunted by it and from the way I see it, I know why. How dare you do that to your master?"


    "And what would you know about anything?" Arctic yelled, getting up from where he sat down on the bed. "You are on to talk when you betrayed her yourself."


    "Yes I have epted my fate already. If only I had known better all of these things would not be happening."


    By now they were already shoyuting that even Asia could hear the deep voices of her father and Xander.


    "Yes, you made your decision and I made mine. These are the consequences of our actions but yours, you took everything from her."


    "I know. I did the most despicable thing but can you me me when have a race to protect? What was your own sorry excuse for what you had done. She trusted you with her life and that was why she never questioned your actions of decisions and went with it and they you betrayed her.You better have a good reason f0or your actions, Arctic."


    "He did have one. HNe had a daughter to protect. Hisw sorryh excuse was the life of his daughter." Everyone turned around that instant to see who had spoken only for them toe face to face with Asia.


    "You." Xander stared at her, he tried to recall about her but after a deep thought he figured it out.


    "My name is Asia, daughter of Arctic the unkible killer and personal bodyguard to Jade Frost."


    Instantly Arctic lowered his head at that minute. He felt shame like never before. As an assassin, he was tois nhed away all emotions but after losing Asia, he thyoughyt he had and heaqrihng she was alive,mitb was like she came back from the dead.


    "You are her bodyguard, the open who was wshot and fell of the bridge?" Jay asked, bemused.


    "Yes, unfortunately, in a bid to find Jade, those idiots didn''t let me die in peace and found me, only to save me and bring me to this hell of torture while searching for my father and my master."


    None of them said anything for a while. They all calmed down and waited for what was next.


    They could jot entirely me Arctic giving his reasons but even at that, Xander was still angry.


    "I know what I did wasn''t right. I never should have traded Jade for my daugher but honestly, I had nned things in such a way that once I leave with Asia, we can attack and rescue Jade while also taking Zale out. It was going to be killing two birds with one stone."


    "And how did that work out for you?" Xander bellowed. You of all people should know never to trust Zale Anders. In as much as he looks stupid, he really isn''t. He yed you well, allowing you and Jade to submit yourselves to him."


    "I hoped that things would go well."


    "Because for the first time you did not think like man assassin but as a father. Emotions with logic is a problem."


    "Yes, even as much as that is true, logic without emotion is a disaster."


    "Did it ever ur to you that what if you left and he actually killed her before you could attack? Or during your attack they see they are cornered and kill her? None of it ever urwd to you."


    "What are you so quick at acquisitioning mes?"


    "Because, I wished I had reasoned a bit with my emotions then her picture would have made more sense and I wouldn''t have given the go ahead buy then I never knew her. You knew her and with your betrayer, you just... Well we all plunger her into eternal mysery. I hope she can forgive is ande out of this."


    "I know everything is so terrible right now but honestly, I expected better father. You of all people should know that I would give up my life anytime and any day for Jade. I did once and I would do it again."


    "Asia," Arctic''s voice broke that instant. "I am so sorry. I never expected things to happen this way. Please forgive me. Forgive the wrong doings of your father."


    "I am sorry but I can only forgive you when Jade does. Pray that she is alright, because if anything happens to her, then I cannot guarantee my heart being able to do so."


    "Jade is fine. She will be at least. She just need some time of rest and then she would..." Xander paused in his speech as his felt his heart beat differently within him.


    Everyone present were equally shocked by what was happening. They did not understand what had made him shocked like that all they knew was that he was wide eyed and un blinking as he stared into nothing in particr.


    Immediately after he felt the change in his heartbeat, Xander felt something else. It was another heart was beating inside of him.


    He peered deep within him and waited then he saw a long chord, like a rope leading to God knows where.


    Xander tried to grab it in his mind and found that his thoughts was going through it.


    Everything happened so fast and so differently that it took him time to finally process what was going on.


    The next thing he knew he could feel the heart beat again and with it came something else.


    Just then while he was still busy concentrating, he heard a phone ring and although he did kor bother to look at whose phone it was, he could still hear them.


    Jay touched his pockets the moment the phone began to ring and brought it out only to see it was Macy.


    Althrough, he had failed to call her on the progress as his phone was switched off when they went for the operation to find Jade.


    So far the only thing Macy knew was that her friend was in danger and they had gone to find and save her.


    That was it. It has been hours since shest heard from him, leaving her in a state of panic and fear.


    Anytime she tried his line it was the sjing, not going through but now he remembered to put on his phone but before he could call her, Xander came out and since then...


    "Hello, Macy."


    "Macy?" Asia asked. She knew Jade had a close friend called Macy and hearing her name from Jay, she could almost guess they were one and the same person.


    "Yeah. Hey calm down babe. She is okay. We have found her and rescued her. She is sleeping now."


    "Why did you not call me?" Macy yelled through the phone.


    "Calm down dear. I would send someone to pick you up ASAP."


    "Better."


    Jay ended the call and then looked over to Asia. "I am guessing you know her?"


    "Sure. Anyways that isn''t the problem." As soon as she said that, she turned her head to face Xander who still remained spellbound where he stood.


    The next second, he blinked and an unknown smile enveloped his face.


    "She''s awake."

 Chapter 190 - Awake

    *************


    CHAPTER 190??


    The next second, Xander blinked and an unknown smile enveloped his face.


    "She''s awake."


    "Huh?" Everyone was stunned by the change in things but before they could get a good grasp of what was happening, Xander turned around and ran away from the room.


    At that moment nothing else mattered but her, not even her rage against him seemed to bother him anymore. He had only one thought and that was to see her safe and sound and awake.


    Without wasting any more time, the others looked at each other and everyone raced out of the room with him.


    "Jade, she is awake!" Xander yelled out once and scurried for his room.


    Even Asia who was angry a few moments back at her father could not help but smile at Xander''s little show of childlike act and his profound love for her.


    She was d beyondpare that Jade found a man who would love her even more than her parents loved her and by saying that meaning she would be his breath, his life and his everything because the love her parents showered on her, she did not think any man would beat that.


    Unfortunately for her thoughts, Asia was happy, seeing that the one who caused her misery was her love and he knew the consequences of her seeing him, yet he raced to her like a man racing to his death.


    "Xan, hurry and meet your mate," Jay yelled from behind him. He was more than happy that his friend was d to see his mate irrespective of the issue on the ground. Well as one who had gone through something almost as simr before, he understood it quite well.


    Even though the fear was there, there was nothing he could do once the joy and need to see her arose. It was as though his heart and body would not function without her by his side.


    His breathing would increase with each passing second and the need to just see her even once to calm his heart and mind would pulsate through his blood like never before and when he sees her only then would his mind be at ease especially knowing that she was safe.


    Not long after, Xander was already in front of his door. He had given the others quite a considerable amount of gap to catch up with, so they were nowhere in sight when he arrived.


    He took in a deep breath first then he exhaled sharply. His eyes moved and looked up at the door, he was tempted to use his special eyes so he could take a peep at her before going in but the moment he decided to do that, he saw her eyes at the back of his mind, ring at him.


    He knew those eyes and what they meant, she meant for him not to try himself at what he wanted to do.


    Immediately Xander flinched back and took in another deep breath, closed his eyes, and brought his right hand forward, reaching for the door.


    Something had scared him and that was her ability to easily understand the mate bond and the specs with it. Although not to the fullest extent, especially as their mate bond hadn''t clicked but they could get a grasp of things.


    With shaky hands, Xander finally touched the doorknob and turned it open then walked in. When he got to the curtain demarcating the rooms, he pushed them apart and entered.


    He did not bother to lower his eyes as this was important. He needed her to see him and see his pain as well, as much as his regret and apology.


    However the moment his eyesnded on her face, his breathing stopped. She looked divine even in her worst moments. She wasn''t still dressed by now and only d herself in the white towel he ced on her body.


    He let his eyes drape down to her chest where it was neatly tied around her chest, keeping the rest parts of her body from searching his eyes. At that moment, Jade felt naked before him, knowing to some extent how much his eyes could see if he wanted them to.


    She did not know if he had activated his special eyes but she hoped he didn''t. Sensing what she was worried about, he let out a bit of painedughter before letting his lips pull to the side, smiling at her.


    He was amazed at her thought at this point in time but upon proper thought, something struck a chord within him and his smile dropped, bringing a sad face back in y.


    He had wanted toment on her behavior as to why she was so bothered about covering up in front of him when he realized it himself. She was like that because right now she wanted nothing to do with him and she did not want him seeing her nakedness anymore.


    That had further meant that she wanted nothing intimate to do with him again or anything for that matter.


    It had struck his heart hard and painful that Xander felt his eyeballs sting that instant.


    "Jade," he called out softly, swallowing the need to shed a tear.


    "Don''t."


    "Jade please."


    "Don''t you ever call my name!" Jade yelled at him. "Never."


    "Please." Xander threw caution to the wind and took the next series of steps forward and made his way to where she was on the bed And knelt down on the ground. Please, I am sorry, forgive me, my love."


    "Get out, Xander. I do not want to see you or have anything ever to do with you again."


    "No, please." He moved his hands, reaching for hers. That had irritated Jade and caused her to flinch, shifting from him, with a re so bright in her eyes.


    "DON''T TOUCH ME!" Jade hollered at him.


    It was at this time that the others arrived and heard her yell. Instantly everyone froze in ce, no0t daring themselves to take one step further.


    It was as everyone had anticipated. She was going to burst when she awoke.


    "This is bad," Sky thought out loud.


    "What were you all expecting? That she would wee him by her side with open arms?" Arctic asked the saddened souls.


    Everyone apart from Sky red him daggers almost instantly.


    "You''re one to talk," Asia spat out coldly.


    "Asia, I am just saying, giving the circumstances.


    "Giving the circumstances, father? Circumstances? You made this circumstance ur or have you not yet thought about that? If you had not allowed what had urred to happen, Jade would never have found out about this."


    ''What are you saying? Are you saying that the truth is kept from her?"


    "Yes," Asia said as a matter of fact. "Did you even consider anything even till now?"


    "Of course I did. Her boyfriend was a cold-blooded murderer, having the blood of her parents on his hand."


    "He never did it intentionally. Oh yes, he did but that was before they met."


    "It doesn''t change the fact. Hiding the truth from her wasn''t being truthful no matter the reason. You were only prolonging her hurt and grief."


    "As much as that logic made sense, have you stopped to really consider the fact that the only love she found and let her heart go to after losing all that she owned and knew, you destroyed that little hope of having a life, again?"


    Arctic did not respond, he knew that his daughter had a point but the truth was already out because of his one and only selfish decision.


    "Jade had never fallen in love, father but she did and you ruined it. You ruined it, is this being a guardian to her? Is this all that you promised her after she lost so much? Cause if this is it, she was better just chasing her revenge and killing Zale."


    "ASIA!"


    "You lost the right to even calling my name. I never thought I would see her broken but now I know. Jade is dead on the inside. Her heart hurts and burns with rage, regret, and everything you can think of."


    "She would be okay. She is stronger and tougher than she looks," Arctic assured Asia.


    "Is that what you think? To have your heart thorn in shreds twice within months by the ones you love, think again. Yes, she is tougher and stronger but with this, she would shed away all of her emotions and be a cold-blooded killer."


    "And that is enough. I have allowed you two to run your mouth. Respect the Lord''s private chambers. Silence you two or I would be forced to confine you two to your rooms. Things are already hard enough as it is and if you are not going to be supportive of them, then please leave."


    Jay silenced them both and when he was sure both of them had gotten it into their heads, he turned from them and looked at Sky, allowing his fear to show on his face.


    For both of them, it was the first time falling in love and now this happens? If they cannot find their way back together, they would forever be broken, unable to trust and love again.


    For Xander, his fate was sealed with Jade. It was just unfortunate he had a cruel fate with him. He would never be able to love anyone again after her, causing him to have years of loneliness.


    "It would be fine. Let us hope that their love would be able to ovee this," Sky muttered.

 Chapter 191 - I Would Exact My Vengeance

    **********


    CHAPTER 191??


    "It would be fine. Let us hope that their love would be able to ovee this," Sky muttered.


    He knew Jay could hear him but the others, probably but even saying this, he himself wasn''t so sure of the oue. What if she couldn''t forgive him, what if nothing changed? What if he couldn''t get through to her and heal the pain in her heart?


    No one knew what to think at this point in time. All anyone could do was to hope.


    They all wanted Jade to heal but that would take time seeing as her parents death still haunted her till this day.


    "Sigh! I hope so as well," Jay confessed. ''I would be back, let me send someone to go get Macy, perhaps she would be able to help her friend now."


    "Good idea. I would be here just in case." Both of them nodded in confirmation and Jay left.


    ~Inside Xander''s Room~


    Jade still wasn''t happy or okay with anything. She was so angry at Xander right now.


    She looked at her soon to be fianc¨¦ and the tears she did not know when it had built up, suddenly spilled free from their sockets and rolled down her cheeks.


    "Please love, I am so sorry," Xander pleaded for the umpteenth time since he saw her.


    "Sorry? Sorry you say, what good is sorry? What can sorry do? Is it going to bring back my dead family, huh Xander? Is it?"


    "No. I know it would not but please I need you to forgive me and please forgive yourself."


    "I can''t. Can''t you see?" There is nothing that can be done. They are gone. Gone for good and it hurts." She closed her eyes tightly and shook her head.


    She could still hear it, feel it, feel the ache in her ears, hearing it sound so loud and clear.


    BANG!


    Her heart felt like it would cut anytime soon. Quickly Jade raised her hands to her ears and closed it. "No, no, please stop." Her tears flowed out still as she shook her head. "No, please."


    It was already hard for her to start with. She did not know why it was now, after so many months had gone by that her mind decided to rey it all for her.


    Each time she heard the sound of the bullet, she knew it was one of her family members that had died. Her brain felt like exploding.


    Quickly, she pulled the covers off her body and rushed from the bed.


    Xander did not know what was going on and his own fear skyrocketed seeing her like that.


    "Jade, please wait. What is going on? Tell me what is wrong," Xander asked as he got up from his kneeling position and ran to her.


    "Don''t touch me." She stepped away from him and finally fell on her knees when she heard the bang again. He knelt down with her.


    "Stop, please." It was like she was envisioning everything in her mind and she could see all the faces of her dead family members. "Please." Her tears continued to run down her face, leaving her pretty self to be soiled in her sweat and tears. "Father, mother, do not go, don''t leave me."


    It did not take time for her forehead and next to be sweating. Xander closed his eyes and held her arms. Due to his strength, Jade could not break away from his grasp and was forced to remain there with her eyes closed as she kept saying no, no, no.


    "Jade please, nothing is happening. It is all in your head. Calm down love. It isn''t happening again. Your mind is ying tricks on you."


    He tried to concentrate and peered deep through the bond. Once more, he saw the rope and held on to it with his consciousness. The next thing, he saw into her thoughts, he could see that she was lonely in the dark and scared of the known and unknown while crouched on the ground and folded up, holding her heads and repeatedly screaming, stop, please, no.


    Quickly he rushed up to her and held her strong in their consciousness, protectively. "Nothing would hurt you. I am here, stop crying. Listen to me, Jade it won''t happen again. They are already dead, no one is killing them again. It isn''t real."


    Xander had to pep talk her for some minutes while in reality he pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly as he hoped that she would calm down and the trauma would go.


    After about fifteen minutes, Jade had begun to calm down and her breathing began to slow down as well.


    When she felt okay and was no longer hearing any noise or gunshots, Jade opened her eyes and pulled away from his arms, then stood up, stepping back away from him.


    "I told you not to touch me." Her anger rose again. Xander was at a loss of what to do.


    "Please." He remained kneeling with his hands falling freely to his side. "Do not do this Jade. Please do not hate me."


    "Hate you? Give me one good reason why I shouldn''t hate you after what you did to me? You took my whole life away from me, Xander. Did it never ur to you that he had a child, he had a family? What did my father ever do to you huh?"


    "I am sorry. It isplicated, trust me."


    "Never again. I can never trust you again." She paused her lips, her eyes closing a fraction as more tears flowed out. She wanted to speak but all that came out after opening her mouth was nothing.


    "What did he ever do to you that you ended my family in such a cruel way? Did we do anything wrong? Father had always been fair in his dealings with people. He never tried to double cross anyone. He always yed fair like his father before him and his father before his father. It was why our family remained the ruling mafia family in Moon Crest City. I was a fool not have known."


    "Jade, it wasn''t like that."


    "It was how? I do not even know why I am still here listening to you."


    "Jade, please do not go. My love please, try to understand."


    "Understand nothing, Xander. Do you think I am a fool or I am obsessed with you that I would be with you after what you have done?"


    "In my defense, I never knew you were his daughter. I regret my decision. I made that decision yes, but please."


    "It is not just because I was the one. It was one thing father never did. Even cruel betrayers, he never annihted the family, only punished the offenders. They also have families but you never thought of that, did you? You were more into taking over our city for yourself right?"


    "No, never. That was never the goal. Please, Jade. If there was anything, my people stood the risk of extinction. I could notpromise that as families would have been lost and gone for good. I had the fate of my race in my hands. I had to make a difficult decision."


    "Oh, so killing us was the difficult decision. Great, I respect that decision and as such I give my verdict. Since your decision was to kill us, assume that I am dead. So this girl you are seeing, does not exist and the love you are having, is no more. There is no Quinn, she is and was a fragment of your imagination."


    "Jade, no. Please. I love you, please I am sorry."


    "If sorry can fix all of the problems in this world, then when do we have judges,ws, courts, police, the army? It fixes nothing. It changes nothing. It is gone. You cannot bring back the dead and you cannot take the pain away. They are gone."


    Her tears started again and her eyes became red.


    "I lost. I lost everything and the one I loved took it away from me. I cannot forgive that. I just can''t and I promised full time revenge. Beware Xander, from this day, I swear before my dead father, I would kill all those responsible for his death."


    0_0


    "JADE!"


    Xander could not believe his ears right now.


    "Be it you or whomever, I would exact my vengeance. An eye for an eye. I would take back what was stolen from me."


    As she gave her decree, her tears never stopped flowing and she raised her head like the heiress she was. Full of power, grace, splendor and rage.


    "All¡­ You and Zale beware. You gave the other, I would nit visit it upon your race but as for Zale who had carried it out with his goons, I promise to take them all down."


    "Jade, please love, I love you."


    "I no longer have the luxury to love. This heart of mine is dead and the name Xander is dead to me."

 Chapter 192 - An Eye For An Eye

    ***********


    CHAPTER 192??


    "Fine, if that is what you want and if it would free you from this rage, guilt and pain, then have it. You can kill me. I promise I won''t fight back. I would atone for my sins with my life but please I beg you, promise me one thing that even after my death, Jade, you would not hate yourself further."


    Jade did not say anything and even though her heart that moment and she was mad at him, she felt a different kind of pain and this time around it was much more deeper and it felt like her mind, heart and body would be torn in shreds any second.


    "Promise me that you would not let the guilt and pain of killing me destroy you. Live your life and be happy. If you must, leave the life of a killer and be free. That is my one wish."


    Xander understood that as his mate, she would not be able to kill him but if by peradventure she did, he did not want the consequences to be dire. It would feel as though a part of her had been killed as well and she would not feel whole again.


    "Because of our past, I would not kill you right now where you stand but know this, I would surely repay youy a visit and carry out my revenge." Her decision as well as her voice was firm.


    Xander understood where she wasing from but he did not say anything. All he hoped that she would forgive herself in the future.


    There was no better way to die for him, he would be d to die by her hands with her eyes boring into his.


    Without uttering any other word more to him, Jade turned around and went straight for his closet. Within the span of three minutes she was already dressed and came out. She looked at him once, he was still where he was, only that he stood with his head lowered.


    Noticing her arrival, Xander raised his head and looked at her. "I await your arrival, Jade."


    "No, await your death and know this, you cannot hide from me in this world. I would find you."


    "I won''t hide. I won''t run, I would wait to be killed by your own hands and please honour me by doing it yourself. I want to die staring deep into the eyes of the woman I love."


    "Love is overrated. All I feel for you now is pure hatred."


    Jade turned around swiftly. Luckily for her a few of her clothes he bought for her, remained in his house, so she changed into that and made her way out.


    At first she had expected him to follow after her of which would have gotten her angry but surprisingly he didn''t and she was d he didn''t, then she left the room only for her toe face to face with all her friends and the face of one men she did not know if she wanted to see at the moment.


    "Jade," Arctic called out her name, unsure of


    "Jade."


    "Quinn," Sky called out her name more loudly.


    She looked at all of them first before letting her gaze remain on him. His eyes held a mixture of pain and hope. It was as though he knew what she was going through but did not say anything.


    In as much as she wanted to smile at him, she could not force herself to do so. After some seconds she moved her gaze at Asia.


    Her heart broke when she saw her friend. She was better than this honestly. Asia looked thinner than when shest saw her. No doubt it was all as a result of the torture she had to endure in the hands of Zale, that vile creature.


    "Jade." This time shew took a step forward. "I am sorry, master. Forgive me.'' As she finished saying this she bent her head and bowed to her.


    She knew that her father''s choice to save her only brought her master more pain than anyone could imagine.


    As a bodyguard it was her lifest. That was how it should be and not the other way around. "Forgive me and forgive my father for what he had done."


    "Asia." It was the first time she was pronouncing her name out loud since she woke up and it sounded sweet on her lips as well as it gave her hope.


    If there was one thing she gained from this ]whole ordeal was having her bodyguard and best friend safe and sound. Nothing else mattered as much as that did.


    "I am okay. I am d you are alive. Although now lean due to your months of suffering but do not worry, I would make them all pay for what they did."


    "Thanks but you do not have to." Asia''s voice broke with those words. Of course she did not have to but she needed to. Jade was the kind of person that could visit vengeance just the same way it was given.


    "Yes but I must. No one touches my own and go scot free from it. I am the daughter of the deadly iceberg. I would revisit my father''s rage on his wrong doers seven fold."


    "So what does that say fore Xander?" Everyone turned their heads to the side. They watched as Jay walked over to where they stood. Their eyes darted between Jay and Jade. He was the only one who had dared to say that to her after everything."


    "I am sorry, Jay but he wouldn''t go free either."


    "Jade!"


    "You would do well to not try and stop me, if you do¡­ I cannot say I would be lenient."


    "Jade, you love him," Jay''s voice remained soft. He wanted to touch her heart and if that was the former Jade they knew, yes but the Jade presently with them now did not care so much with that.


    "And he killed my family. Why doesn''t his wrong count but mine would?"


    "An eye for an eye, is the aspect of life that people should learn not to follow."

 Chapter 193 - Agony

    ***********


    CHAPTER 193??


    "An eye for an eye is the aspect of life that people should learn not to follow. No good woulde off from killing Xander and you know it."


    "It would give me joy knowing that my parents'' death wasn''t in vain," Jade responded firmly with unwavering eyes.


    "You and I know that is a very big lie. You can never get any joy from it. You would be left in anguish and always feeling empty for as long as you live."


    "Then it is my cross to bear and not yours. Asia,e, let us leave."


    Holding her friend''s hand, Jade made her way past every one of them and left the house.


    She noticed that her car was brought to Xander''s house. Without giving it much thought she walked towards it, took her key from the driver waiting by it, and ready to take her home. "Thanks, I''ll drive."


    "Yes, ma." He handed her the keys and stepped back, opening the door for her.


    ***


    By the time Macy arrived, Jay gave her the sad news. She did not wait to see anyone and immediately turned on her heels and entered the car.


    "Macy, wait, where are you going?" Jay called after her.


    "To find Jade. To find my friend and be there for her."


    "Fine, just be okay too, alright?" A single nod of her head was all that she gave and she entered the car back, directing the driver on where he should take her to.


    ***


    ~Jade''s Apartment~


    Jade and Asia had already gotten home. The first thing she did was get something for Asia to eat to nourish herself back.


    "Here, you should eat, it would help with your appetite and rx your body for a better rest."


    "I do not want to eat Jade. I want to talk with you instead."


    "I am sorry, Asia but now is not the time."


    "I know but I am not hungry."


    "Asia you have been without proper food for months. You would need to eat to regain all of your strength back."


    "I would if you eat too."


    "I can''t and you know that Asia. So please, let''s not argue about this." She dropped the food before her friend in the living room and went into her bedroom.


    The second she closed the door, Jade mmed her body on it and slowly slid down to the ground. Her lips parted and her mouth open wide as a piercing soundless cry escaped her lips and the dears she had sessfully held back since finally was released.


    Jade wept out her eyes, crying all of her pain and sorrows away. It had been hard ho0lding back and saying all of those words acting tough when all she wanted to do was cry till the day she would die.


    Her heart hurt so much that she wanted to rip her body open and pull it off. All through her talk with him, she longed for him to hold her close but at the same time, she was hating him so much. It was like all of her was torn in two and she did not know which to go with.


    She did not want anything to do with him and as much as her mind tried to enforce thatw in her, her body refused to allow it to happen.


    Right now she was feeling so many things and anytime she felt torn in her to allow that, her heart would hurt her making her feel a certain different kind of pain. She never asked for any of this, be it the mate bond or whatsoever but now she got it.


    All she wanted was to hate him with a passion so that she could carry out her revenge but with the thought of killing him, came the pain she dreaded.


    "No¡­" Once more she was back to crying.


    She did not even know what it was she was crying about. She wanted to mourn her parents, have the chance to hold them close in her arms and weep but even that privilege was taken away from her and now she had nothing left and the love which she had banked on to get her through the whole ordeal, that love failed her woefully.


    Her heart ached to be with him and it hurt her that she couldn''t but then how could she when the very face and thought of him brought back her grief.


    She did not know what to do anymore. Jade med herself for allowing herself to love. She believed she had caused her own problem herself and did not want anything anymore.


    With nothing more, she moved from the ground and went to the bed as she hugged the pillow in her arms and wept, in the process, she saw the photo of her parents that she had managed to print out from her backed-up pictures.


    Quickly Jade picked it up and ran her fingers through it.


    "Father, mother, why did you two have to go? Why did you have to leave me? Why father, why? You knew what was happening, why didn''t you avoid it and why does my heart still want him even after what he has done? Why? WHY DID YOU LEAVE ME?!"


    She screamed her heart out, ignoring the fact that Asia was just right next to her in the leaving room.


    "Why? I miss you both. I cannot handle it alone. No. Pleasee back to me and let it all end. I need you mum, I need you dad. I am all alone. I miss you so much."Her lips quivered and her salty tears rolled into her mouth.


    Everything in life felt meaningless to her right now.


    Asia who was still staring at the food Jade had made her suddenly heard her friend scream and ran up to her bedroom.


    "Jade! Jade!"


    She pushed the door open only to find her friend on her bed with her pillows thrown on the ground and she moving to her table and scattering the things on it.


    "Oh my God, Jade!"

 Chapter 194 - Agony 2

    **********


    CHAPTER 194??


    Jade was just about to throw her favorite music box on the ground, when Asia grabbed her hand, turned her around, and pulled her in close for a hug.


    "Jade please, please love, be okay for me," Asia pleaded.


    "Aaaahhhh!" She screamed at the top of her lungs. It hurt her so deeply.


    She did not want any of this to ur but it did. Why did it have to be her that would suffer such fate?


    "Why did the heavens chose to punish me this way? Why?"


    "I do not know Jade but it is not the end of the world," Asia consoled.


    "Why? Asia, why? Why me? What wrong did I ever do to be subjected to this kind of fate? He killed them. If not for him they would still be alive with me today."


    "Jade, do not say that. Who knows if another harm would have befallen them? It was their time, just ept it and move on," Asia assured her.


    "But it hurts still, Asia. It hurts." She continued to sob on her friend''s shoulder.


    "Zale would get what ising to him but before then I need you to be okay for me. I need my, master to be alright. What remains of the Frost family and the mafia gang is ready to stand by their leader if she is willing to lead them so that they can avenge her parents and their families. So are you going to while away here or are you going to channel it all and kill that bastard?"


    "I hate him and I want him dead."


    "Good, we all do and we must take back from him all that he deprived you of."


    "I do not know. I just want to make them all pay one way or another but when ites to Xander, whenever I think of doing something harmful to him, my insides would churn and my heart would burn me from deep within."


    "Oh, dear." Asia pulled away from the embrace and looked at her friend in the eyes. She was searching her eyes for an answer and hoping that it would not be true but unfortunately, it was so.


    "If what they say is really right, then I am afraid¡­"


    "She really is the mate of the Dragon Lord."


    Both girls turned their heads in time to look at the intruder and their eyes locked on Macy and Jenny.


    Jenny who was out leading the scouts on Xander''s perimeter returned and was informed of Jade''s outburst and decision. Quickly she flew as fast as her wings could carry her only for her to bump into Macy on her way there.


    The two of them looked worried but they did not say anything to each other and turned on the doorknob.


    Only for them to get in and they met Jadeying her worries to Asia. At first, Macy felt broken seeing her like that but there wasn''t much she could do.


    "Jade." Her voice broke but her hands remained outstretched to her friend, waiting and hoping she woulde in for a hug. Just as expected, Jade made her way to Macy and let her hug her in her arms. Jade did as she wanted and left Asia, rushing up to her other best friend.


    Seconds passed and the two remained there like that. Not doing anything other than Macy patting her back and hugging her tightly.


    "It would all be fine," Macy encouraged her friend.


    "Yeah. It would be okay, please let it go, I know it is hard but please, Quinn."


    Hearing that name alone brought back the reason why it all became like this and got Jade even angrier.


    Pulling away from Macy''s hug, she turned to face Jenny. "It cannot be okay, Jenny and you know so yourself. Nothing can make this go away. They are gone, all just gone."


    "I am so sorry. I did not mean to offend you," Jenny quickly apologized. Even though Jade was mad at her, she knew that it wasn''t any of their faults and none of them should have to suffer because of her.


    Letting out a deep sigh, she nodded at Jenny then averted her gaze back to Macy. "Did you know?" She did not need to exin further but looking over at Jenny and then back to Macy, that was enough exnation to do.


    Macy did not respond. She did not know how she was going to tell her that answer.


    "Umm, can we give them some space to talk?" Asia gestured to Jenny and thetter agreed, then they left the duo to talk things out.


    Jade looked over at the door,pletely sure that the two had given them some privacy. She asked again. "Macy, did you know that the man I love and his friends were dragons and not really humans?"


    0_0


    Macy''s eyes widened at the reveal. She knew they went to save her but she did not know the full extent as to what had happened. Unfortunately, her boyfriend had not yet talked to her about it.


    And she did not know if Jade had seen all of that or not. So hearing her ask it upfront made her heart beat fast.


    "Macy, answer me!" Jade yelled at her causing her to flinch. "Did you know or not? Tell me. Did you keep it a secret from me?"


    "I am sorry, Jade. I knew the truth."


    "Since when and why did you keep it from me? I thought I was your best friend?"


    "I am sorry Jade."


    "So you knew he was my problem all along?" Now she was being angry And pouring the me on her friend when she wasn''t too.


    "Jade!"


    "Yes. You saw the sign but refused to tell me he was the dragon Lord."


    "How could you use me of doing that Jade? What sign? I have remained truthful to you all these while and you question me this way? Did you by any chance tell me anything or any sign? How am I to know that he is the cause of your problems pone and even till now, I have nop bloody idea of what is going on here!"


    She too was mad at her friend. She saw Asia alive but did not have time to ask her what happened and Jade now looked alright but now she is yelling and crying¡­


    Sigh everything was just turning upside down.


    "I am sorry, Macy I am sorry but it all¡­"


    "Just tell me, please. Tell me what is wrong dear. I am here for you and I am so sorry for not telling you when I found out but I was made not to. I have sworn to secrecy and the bnce of my rtionship depended on it, so forgive me for prioritizing my happiness over a secret I wasn''t meant to be the one to tell you when your boyfriend should have."


    "I am sorry, Macy. I am not angry at you. I am just angry at myself. Father left me a coded message stating that I should beware of the Dragon Lord. Of course, I did not know who it was but I should have known after seeing the tattoo on his body and the huge painting of a dragon in his room and study. I felt he just had a liking for it but truthfully, my mind probed me at him but I was just too in love with him that I decided to throw a blind eye to it all."


    She said it all in a rush that she was out of breath right after. Macy was forced to quickly help her in sitting down before she choked herself or something.


    "Breath Jade, breathe. I am here. Tell me slowly. What has Xander being a dragon had got to do with your rage. If you calm down and wait you would see he is the same person and he loves you but what I do not know is why your father warned you about him?"


    Jade felt like knocking some sense into her friend. "He did it, Macy. He did it."


    "Did what?"


    Just making her want to say it brought back the tears in Jade''s eyes. "He did it."


    Macy who was already seated opened her mouth in shock. She could well guess what her friend was trying to say.


    "Xander ordered Zale to kill my family. The man I love brought about the doom of my family."


    The more she spoke, the more the tears streamed down and the pain resurfaced. "He did it, Macy. Xander killed them."


    "No. Oh my God, Jade. I am so sorry love. I am so very sorry." She dropped back down on the bed and enveloped her friend in a hug.


    "Being a dragon didn''t matter to me. I loved him with my whole being but why did life treat me like this? I should have known, Arctic warned me about him but I threw caution to the wind and fell for him. I hate myself. I am to me for my misery."

 Chapter 195 - Revived

    ***********


    CHAPTER 195??


    "Jade, please stop saying that. You are only human, There was no way you could have known and you loved him from your heart."


    "Look at what that love had done to me, huh? It has killed me. I killed them all, I brought it on myself."


    "Stop this Jade. You are not to me. Stop it," Macy chided her.


    "It hurts."


    "I know it does but look, you have been stronger before, you can still be the same strong Jade I know. Just be strong for me and do not forget dear, you are not alone. Not now, not ever."


    ***


    Days passed and Jade remained indoors mourning her family afresh again. Meanwhile Arctic had tried to talk to her but she was not in the mood to speak with anyone, including her friends.


    Apparently she stopped receiving anyone and just decided to be on her own for a while to get over things.


    Before long, a month had passed already and Xander and herself had still not seen each other.


    He went on with his normal life but even that was not normal as his joy was taken away. No longer was he whole again. It felt like a part of him was totally gone but every now and then he searched deep to feel what it was that she was feeling and found nothing.


    It was like she was gone, cut away from the chords of connection but in reality she was there and nothing mattered anymore to her, or so she thought.


    On a bright and sunny day, Jade got up from her bed and from the downhill that life had thrown her into and smiled.


    She did not know why she did that but something told her that her life had just taken another route and she was going to change things for the better.


    She made her way downstairs towards where her car stood proud and tall and entered it. Jade took a quick nce at the mirror, smiled again, put on her shades and started the car.


    "It is time for my revenge."


    Within a few minutes she reached her destination and highlighted from the car. Even though she had been sulking up for over a month now, she still had tabs on the activities of her enemies and now she was prepared to take back from them.


    She got into the warehouse of a building. The very likelihood and spitting image of the one that brought out her troubles, only that this one was situated in a not so remote area. There were lives everywhere unlike the previous one.


    She saw everything sh before her eyes again but did her best to stand form and tall like she was not bothered.


    As soon as she stepped foot into the building, she was greeted by several eyes who had since been awaiting her arrival.


    There were men of different ages, young girls inclusive all dressed in white leather pants And jackets with a touch of white inner shirts inside.


    To her right, Jade''s eyes locked with Asia. She looked beautiful but even more dangerous than before.


    Her once shining ck hair had been dyed a sharp dark red, portraying the blood of her enemies while her white boots, had designs of ck in it to match her ck gloves, a sign of how terrible her heart was to her enemies.


    Jade smiled. This was her best friend who always stood by her. She just managed to escape death and now she was ready to battle it out again putting her life on the line for her friend once more.


    She smiled at her before averting her gaze to the person by Asia''s side. It was Arctic, her father. Although the father and daughter duo still hadn''t mended their rtionship, the hatred wasn''t as much as it was before.


    Jade had once called for Arctic and told him she forgave him but warned him not to repeat himself again and also told him he would need to earn her trust back.


    He agreed to the terms and conditions. He was dder than anyone that his pain and his troubles were gone. Yes he had even expected more challenges from Jade to test him out but in her goodness and kindness of heart, she didn''t.


    Jade dipped her head a little bit in respect and then she moved her gaze to every person present in the ware house.


    These were some of her father''s men remaining. They had decided to assemble upon her call to stand by her even in trying times.


    No matter what, she still was the heiress to the Frost empire and should have been the Mafia Lord if not that her naming was interrupted by the demise of her family.


    "Men, sisters, brothers, I wee you all today. Thank you for honoring my invitation."


    "Greetings, Lady Jade," they chorused after her.


    "I am sorry to everyone. I know we all have lost someone dear to us in the cause of this raid but I assure you, vengeance would be ours. I would visit the sins of the Anders upon them and their family and take back from them all that was stolen from us. This time around, we fear no one and we hide from no one. The time hase to live up to our name."


    "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth and family for family," some of the men muttered to themselves.


    "The humans tremble before us, death fear us and even the heavens thunders at the mention of our name, we are the FROST EMPIRE!" The crowd thundered before her as their morale rose.


    Jade felt her heart lifted up. This was the first time in months since the ident that most of her people were seeing her.


    They all thought that the Frost heiress was dead and due to that, some of her people had gone to join other mafia groups. It was only a few who remained loyal to the first name that came back when they heard of her return.


    They did not need someone to tell them about it before they knew. It did not take them time before they could recognize that thedies that waltz inside the warehouse was Jade Frost.


    Her silver hair and her walking step had given her away. Not to speak of, her voice. They were really d and she could see it in their eyes. They had been like lost sheep without a shepherd.


    And now that it had been proven she was live, everyone felt their morale had increased exponentially. Now they could actually make the Anders pay and hear the sweet sounds of their cry and anguish.


    It was going to be bloody.


    "This war," Asia muttered to herself.


    "Yes it is. This is a new Jade, one fueled with anger and rage. The country would hear of her rebirth one way or another."


    ''We would take back what was once ours and kill anyone who stands in our way. Let us rebuild the Frost empire and lift our gs high. For our fallen brethren!"


    She removed her shades and raised her right hand up. Her eyes shone with anger, the rage that could only be quenched by the blood of her enemies.


    "For our brethren!" Everyone chorused.


    ***


    Now that her n was set in motion, Jade let Macy take over thepany for her but that was because she did not want to have anything to do with the Warner Corporations anymore but she also could not deny that the business partnership she had with them was indeed what herpany needed.


    Ring! Ring!


    Jade looked at her phone and noticed that it was Macy calling.


    She did not want to pick the phone as she knew what her friend wanted to say.


    Earlier on they had an argument which did not end up well. Macy had pleaded with her to ept Xander back but that was not going to happen.


    Before they knew what was happening, Jade had lost it and yelled at her friend. Ever since then the two hadn''t talked again.


    ''What does she want to tell me this time around?'' Jade thought.


    Even though her mind itched to know the reason, she was just too stubborn and after the phone rang and the call ended, she smiled then picked it up.


    DING!


    At the same time, a message came into her phone and she unlocked it to check.


    "Hey Jade, I know you are there and you probably do not want to talk to me, but I want to talk to you, kindly pick up the phone and answer when next I call."


    Ring! Ring!


    "Oh¡­ Macy, please not now." Her hand had already gotten close to the end call icon when her hand mistakenly touched the green. ''Sigh! I guess I have no other choice now, do I?''


    "Hello?"


    "Jade. I am sorry dear."


    "What is the matter, Macy?"


    "Please talk to me, again."


    "Am I not talking to you?"


    "No."

 Chapter 196 - Macys Fear

    ************


    CHAPTER 196??


    "Jade. I am sorry dear. Please talk to me, again."


    "Am I not talking to you?" Jade asked her.


    She knew she wasn''t talking to her because she was still mad at her but Macy was determined, knowing her friend fully well.


    When Jade was mad at someone she tried to distance herself from that person at all cost. Seeing the person only brought back the problem she was trying to avoid, at least till she could get over it totally.


    "No."


    "Sigh, Macy."


    "Listen to me. I know you and I want what is best for you. I felt so terrible when I found out you had been kidnapped but now you are back, thanks to Xander. I cannot bear it if anything were to happen to you so please take it easy. But if there is one thing I know with this mate bond, you would be fighting a lost battle if you were to kill Xander. You two are two sides of a coin now. Your fate is tied with his."


    "Macy¡­"


    "Wait, Jade." Macy interrupted. "You may think I am saying rubbish and may not want to take this to heart but know this, there is a small party going to be held at Sky''s residence for Jenny''s birthday next week Monday, perhaps you can use this medium to talk to him and hear him out. It is for your own good."


    "There is nothing to discuss with Xander about. The only talking that would be done, is when my bullet pierces his skull."


    "Jade, wait."


    "I am sorry Macy but please we are still friends but kindly do not bring up Xander''s topic to me again. Good night dear."


    "Alright. I understand. Whatever you wish. Goodnight Jade."


    She ended the call. Her eyes seemed to drift somewhere else other than the phone in her hands as her chest rose and fell, letting out a soft breath slowly.


    "I wish you well my friend and perhaps it is time you need but I fear the fact that you may be too far gone to even get that time for yourself. I fear that you would have done the deed before realizing it is toote. But if anything were to happen based on such, I wish you well in oveing the heartbreak that woulde with it."


    Macy stood up finally from the chair she sat on and made her way to her bedroom. Ever since the whole incident, she had found it hard to even sleep properly.


    Anytime she closed her eyes, she always had a nasty dream that came. It was mo0re of a nightmare and one that she wished shouldn''t and wouldn''t happen.


    She kept on seeing Jade stabbing Xander in the chest, repeatedly until he died with his eyes wide open. It had always scared her because even in the dream after Xander had died, Jadeughed but soon enough she clutched at her chest and spat out blood.


    Then she began to cry as well. It was as though the spell or enchantment covering her eyes, suddenly washed off and she saw the truth loud and clear.


    She rushed up to Xander, holding his now lifeless body and crying her heart out. Apparently, she couldn''t bear the loss anymore and she removed the dagger from his chest and stabbed at her heart too, killing herself in the process.


    It always felt so real to Macy anytime she dreamt about it and it was not until Jade killed herself before she would wake up.


    But at other times it wasn''t the same thing. If she was lucky enough and she was with Jay, he would wake her up in the middle of the nightmare when she began to shake and turn in her sleep.


    So Jade did not understand why Macy was pushing her to have a conversation with her beloved. It was just she trying to save their rtionship and prevent such tragedy from happening.


    She could not bear the thought of losing Jade as well and she knew the effect it would have on Jay if he were to lose one of his best friends.


    Right now the two most important people in her life stood to lose something dear to them. And that depended on the life of another man or dragon in this case.


    She could not sit and let that happen. She needed to do something fast about it and while Jay and Sky were doing their best to ensure Xander''s protection, she needed to persuade the determined killer lest she loses both as well.


    "How did it go?" Jay asked out of the blue when Macy stepped into her room.


    She had almost forgotten that her boyfriend now stayed with her sometimes to help her when the nightmare came.


    "Umm¡­" Macy paused. She did not know exactly what to tell him. He had really hoped that after this time she would be willing to see Xander but the silence of his girlfriend told him otherwise.


    "She still refuses to back down?" Jay asked again.


    "Hmm." Macy looked down, unable to stare at him even though he looked so handsome to behold right now. It just ached her that impending doom wasing but she could not be of any help.


    "It is okay, Macy bae. I understand. Come." He patted the empty space on the bed beside him and waited for her to join him on it and snuggle close into his waiting arms. "It would be fine, I hope."


    "That is what I fear, Jay. I do not want uncertainty. I want to be sure she would not kill him. Jade would not want to understand all of this now but in time she would if she give me listening ears."


    "She is still healing apparently."


    "And let''s not forget, she is not thinking straight as well. Her mind is clouded by her grief and rage and I understand but who can save her from herself?" Macy questioned. She pulled away from Jay to look him in the eyes.


    "I love her but I am scared. I feel like locking her up for her own good."


    "Hahaha ahha¡­ No offense dear, but you, lock up your best friend? Wow, I do not see that happening my dear."


    ''What are you insinuating that I cannot do it?" Her brows furrowed deeply at Jay for thinking poorly of her capabilities.


    "Do not get me wrong, babe. It is just that you are... No not that. Jade holds quite a soft spot in your heart and I fear that you would be too touched to hurt her or even lock her up."


    "I can. Especially when she is being stubborn and this is for her own good."


    ''She may not be so forgiving to you as well. Do not forget, Arctic wasn''t thinking so well when he traded her for his daughter but any parent may have done the same giving the situation."


    "IU understand. Sigh! I just want what is best for her<" Macy whined and rxed into Jay''s arms again.


    "Me too because if this continues and it gets out of hand, I am afraid to say, I cannot guarantee her safety. My duty is to ensure that the dragon race remains and the Dragon Lord is sage, uprooting all threats standing on the way topletion of that task and that includes friends or foe."


    Macy''s eyes widened but dimmed almost instantly. "You wouldn''t do that, would you?"


    "I am sorry but if ites down to it, I am afraid I have no choice."


    "Let''s hope not. I believe it won''t get to that."


    "My dear, even if Xander, the Dragon Lord wishes to die by the hand of his beloved, we are sorry. Sky, Jenny, and I have a duty to uphold, we cannot allow his demise. We would put our lives on the line for him, just to ensure he is safe and sound and the lineage of the Warner continue."


    With all these things Jay was saying., Macy began to feel scared. She knew just from one look at his determined eyes that if he was in that situation as he said, then he would not hesitate to take Jade down.


    This was the problem when you have friends from different sides and are against each other. She felt her own heart was torn in two just from hearing all of this.


    Subconsciously, Macy clutched her hands to her chest and closed her eyes as a silent wish was made.


    "But for your sake and theirs, let''s wait and watch." He pressed a kiss to the side of her face and leaned backward with Macy till their head touched the pillow and their backs were to the bed.


    "Sleep darling. You need to rest your head and think happy thoughts."


    "I would try but please, do hold me close to yourself, Jay."


    "Anything for you, Mace."


    "I just do not want to have this nightmare again."


    "This night, you won''t. Close your eyes

 Chapter 197 - Jennys Birthday

    **************


    CHAPTER 197??


    "This night, you won''t. Close your eyes." They both closed their eyes but in actual fact, Jay could not deny that he himself was scared of the unknown.


    He did not want to hurt Jade but if it came down to it, he had no choice, knowing fully well that it would kill Xander in the process, taking his eternal joy away from him.


    ***


    Just like that, soon it was Jenny''s birthday, and ever since Macy''sst talk with Jade, she did not see or hear from her friend.


    She had been wondering what she was up to but resigned her fate when she got nothing, not even from Asia.


    She was informed that Jade was now flying solo in her search and revenge of which no one knew what or whom she was scouting for.


    Several cars trooped into the residence where the party was being held. Men and women, young girls and guys, rich heiresses and heirs all trooped into the main hall and were greeted by the wonderful disy of decorations and a beautifully decorated hall.


    Amongst one of those guests was a stunningdy who was gracefully d in avender dress walked towards the hall, as the massive door weed her presence all therades fell into utter silence.


    She looked no less than an enchanting kitsune having a glistening waterfall of silver hair which she had let loose for men to get drowned in it. She scurried further towards the railing of the staircase and her milky hands with covered arms grabbed the support.


    The big diamond rested on her index finger as she deliberately flung her one leg out which had a silver chain around her thigh.


    It seemed the fox queen was there to snag attention as she glided down like a goddess descending in the invisible cloak of grim reaper.


    All the appreciation in and lust in men''s eyes and envy in women''s was unaware of how destructive thedy was. Beneath hervender silk gown which flowed all over her body and covered her delicate bright skin, rested a fully loaded gun hidden on her other thigh.


    Her silver masquerade mask embedded with beads had been hiding her identity, just like her camouge had been masking all her intentions and thorns. As soon as she reached in the midst of therades the woman smiled and skimmed her silver greyish eagle eyes in search of the wine corner.


    The attention scattered and she became ready to y her cards like a sneaky fox, thedy executed her tricks carefully that even after her target would die no one could suspect her since there had many desired eyes on her to vouch for her innocence.


    Before everyone knew what was happening, the MC announced the arrival of the birthday celebrant, stealing the attention of everyone from the mysteriousdy and bringing them back from their reverie to thedy of the day.


    Her own dress was exquisite but of the audience were true to themselves, Jade''s gown and herposure, coupled with her mask and shining silver hair, did well to steal the day from her.


    Thanking the stars, Jade took this opportunity to get missing behind the crowds as her eyes did their own fair share of scouting for her prey.


    Unknown to Jade, while she was entering, a certain man standing upstairs and watching the crowd took note of her entry and began to descend down the stairs in search of the beautiful diamond that disappeared.


    It was like they had nned it, he too wore a touch ofvender in his outfit as it shone through his breathtaking white tuxedo with his hair,bed all back and his lovely blue eyes adding up to the ensemble to create the perfect spitting image of who he was.


    Xander Warner, the almighty CEO and richest bachelor of Star Cross City.


    The instant he sighted her, his heart began to pound in his chest. Earlier on when she stepped into to the vicinity, he had felt a sharp pain but could not sense her either.


    He had thought that perhaps she was beginning to think again and that was why he felt the pain. However, when she took her first step in, he had his eyes fixed on the door, that and her outfit plus her silver hair only further gave her away.


    To the many others in the hall, they would have thought that she had died her hair as her person still remained dead in their eyes. So only a few knew who she really was and one of those few was him.


    His heart leaped for joy in his body at the sight of her and although the dread came, he knew he was more joyed than scared of what her presence brought.


    He knew she was dashingly, gorgeously beautiful before when she masked her identity, but now, scrap that, she was a goddess of beauty herself.


    Who knew that her hair and lovely eyes could enhance her beauty the more?


    Without informing his friends, knowing they would stop him, Xander''s legs moved on their own. The mate bond was at work here. He just did not see himself resting and watching her.


    His mind, body, and soul wanted to see her and be with her. To hug her, hold, kiss, caress and do all manner of things with her.


    It was like an invincible rope was drawing him closer to her and not until he did, he would not be at ease with his inner self. And so he did, taking quick steps to catch up with her.


    The faster he moved, the slower she did. Even though her attention was focused on the drink she was about to take, her eyes could still spot him from afar.


    ''Bingo. Tsk, men would be men or in this case, the male species would be males, be they dragons, animals or men. Come, Xander,e to your early grave.'' Jade thought.


    She picked up a wine ss and downed its content slowly, giving Xander some time to catch up to her and just when he was close enough, reaching out his hand to touch her from the back, Jade smiled to herself and moved away, causing him to catch air.


    "And now, Lady Jenny would have her first dance with her boyfriend, now hewer fianc¨¦," the MC announced.


    Jade''s eyes dimmed a fraction when she heard the word. "Fianc¨¦?" She muttered to herself. Thest time she met them, they had not yet engaged.


    So she was more shocked than not as to when they did it. It was at this time she took her time to see thedy in question. From her head to her toes, she was carefully adorned with intricacies of gold and silver.


    To her right was the second man of the day, the fianc¨¦ to the dashing beauty. Both of them wore smiles on their face but only those who knew them could tell that this smile was    not as genuine as the celebration entailed.


    All of Jade''s friends knew that she may use this opportunity to want to attack Xander as his guard would be let down and that was why they weren''t to happy but Xander himself wanted it and he even agreed to sponsor the party.


    While the others thought of keep him safe, his only thoughts was the joy in seeing the love of his life again.


    What a Dragon Lord!


    Her lips curved up into a knowing mischievous smile.


    ''Yes you should be scared for him as you guys made my father be scared on such an auspicious night.'' Jade thought to herself as a dark glint shed in her eyes.


    Before she knew what was happening, a soft serene music began to y and Sky and Jenny took their stand, courtsied and bowed to each other before moving in close to hold themselves.


    "How touching. Too bad my own love story is about toe to aplete close."


    She smirked and moved away but not before making sure that the man in a white tuxedo was flowing her.


    Immediately she passed by one of the body guards and made her way down up the second stairs leading to the passage and the rooms, the guard became alert. Quickly he touched themunication device on his ear and spoke.


    "Sir. She is here."


    "Where exactly? A voice from the other end of the phone spoke.


    "Through the second stairs, leading upstairs to where the rooms are,'' the guard informed him precisely.


    "Good and him? Have youid eyes on¡­" Before Jay finished, the guard interrupted him.


    "Sir, I am afgraid to say, he just followed after her."


    ''Damn it. He is really ying with fire and doing the hide and seek game with her.'' Jay thought to himself. What is wrong with this Dragon Lord of mine? Urghh!''


    "Fine, keep an eye out for him. I would being right away."


    "Noted sir."

 Chapter 198 - Sheep To The Slaughter

    **********


    CHAPTER 198 ¨C Sheep To The ughter??


    Jay turned to look at Macy and with sad filled eyes he paused his lips at his girlfriend. "It is as we imagined. She came and my naughty friend is following her like a sheep who is being led to the ughter."


    "Let us go fast. I know Jade. Once she sets her mind on something, it is final," Macy dered.


    "Sure."


    ***


    Meanwhile, Xander wasted no time in chasing after her and by the time he rounded up the corner, he only heard the sound of a closing door but he did not see the person.


    Quickly, he hastened his step and began to move in the direction of the sound. When he walked further but did not see anyone, he sighed and closed his eyes.


    He did not have to y the hide and seek game with her. He knew that the guard would alert his friends, so if he could utilize what little time he had left, then the better for him.


    Opening his eyes, Xander was ready to activate special sight mode when he heard a door open from his left-hand side and before he could turn, a slender but firm hand pulled him towards her direction and shut the door, locking it behind her.


    **GBAM GBAM**


    By the time Jade turned around, she saw the man of her dreams smiling brightly at her. Unfortunately for him, she wasn''t up for that, not anymore at least.


    It took some time but finally, Xander opened his mouth to say something.


    "Jade."


    "Silence," Jade cut in sharply.


    "You look extremely beautiful, love. I love your outfit."


    "Shut the hell up, Xander!"


    A soft sigh escaped Xander''s lips but that wasn''t it all, he dared himself to take a step forward and move up to her.


    Unfortunately for him, Jade was quick and she intercepted him pulling her gun from her thigh and pointing it at him.


    "One more step and I would not hesitate to use this gun on you," Jade threatened. Even Xander knew better than to do that as her gun was fully loaded and the dark glint on her eyes told him she was going to indeed do as she had said if he made one small mistake.


    "Jade please, listen to me. I am so sorry for all that I have done Jade."


    That was it. She meant it when she said she did not want to hear anything from him. As soon as he began to speak, Jade''s hand dropped a fraction and she did a quick back turn, covering the gap between himself and her then she swung her hand holding the gun at him.


    However, Xander also anticipated her action and held her hand quickly with a firm grip, preventing her from moving it.


    Notwithstanding, she moved again, sliding back a bit on the ground with one leg while raising the other to strike him.


    Still holding her other hand, Xander also caught her leg and held it tight. Both of their eyes weren''t holding smiles in them. While hers held anger, his held sadness as she had never known before.


    It was as if he was silently begging her to please forgive him just from that intensive look.


    "Never."


    With that word, she pulled back with all her strength and slid down then immediately spun on the ground, using her legs as a weapon putting forth more distance between them beforeing to stop a few steps in front of him and holding her gun again.


    "Jade, I need p talk with you, please but I would love for you to give me a listening ear."


    "So that you can tell me what? How you ordered that my father be murdered in cold blood on an eventful day that meant the world to me? Do you even know that I did not get to see my father that day? I had to run for my life while my parents were shot dead with no one to bury them and till now I move as a fugitive. Do you know how that feels?"


    "I''m so sorry. I am sorry for my selfish acts and orders but¡­"


    "Shut up." To prove her point, she turned the gun a bit and cracked it, then pulled on the trigger a bit.


    "Jade."


    "I said you should body shut up, Xander. No amount of sorry or exnation you would say can bring back the dead."


    "Great then, I know it cannot."


    "Are you mad?" Jade scoffed a bit then she shook her head. "I should have known you were this heartless when I met you. I was warned but I was too stupid to fall for your charms. It was all a y to you, right?"


    "No, Jade. Just shut up and let me speak. Since my apology cannot bring back the dead, then I believe my death might be able to free you from At his age. Even though I know you won''t be free but you would not believe me either way, so if what you want is my death, then but all means take it but know this, I loved you." He took a step forward and paused. "I still love you." He took another step forward but she did not pull the trigger, rather her eyes dimmed a fraction and but she remained unshaken in her resolve.


    "And I would forever love you even till the end of age." He took thest step forward, just stopping at where her gun was faced to his heart and he smiled a bit. "Go on. I have no regrets as I found love and my mate but I do regret this decision that is going to put an end to what all dragons wishes and craves."


    Xander closed his eyes, allowing his breath to be steady as he awaited his death in her hands.


    Jade did not say or do anything. She just stayed there with her gun touching his chest and her eyes now perfectly squinted at him.


    Even though she thought that in her mind she had finalized her resolve, just seeing him like this and all he said began to star in her heart.


    Her heart ached and burnt at what she wanted to do but her mind kept on pushing her to do it and end this misery of having to see her parents'' killers living.


    "Do it, Jade," Xander said softly but he did not open his eyes. "Just do it, please."


    He did not want to look at her and see that dreadful look in her eyes when she finally pulled the trigger and saw that he was dead. It would hunt him even after death so he decided to not soil his image of her in his mind.


    "Just fucking do it already!" Xander half yelled at her, startling her in the process. At the same time, a knock came on the door opposite of there, everything had happened almost at the same time, startling herpletely that Jade did not know when her finger that was supposed to let go of the trigger press on it.


    As she pressed down a bit, she shifted her hand to the side quickly just before she pressed on itpletely and that was when she pressed fully, shooting at a corner in the room.


    Startling those outside, and bringing attention to where they were in the other room. Quickly Jade turned her head to the side and met his eyes still closed before he blinked them open.


    Within a few seconds, her heart had begun to thud loudly in her chest and she blinked uncontrobly. It was just through her experience that she managed to divert the gun quickly or she would have shot him dead.


    "They are here. Open the door." A familiar voice yelled from outside the door, pulling everyone back to reality as banging came on the door.


    Xander opened his eyes and saw her terrified and shocked ones. E knew why they were like that. It was because she had not expected him to give himself up willingly and even yelled her into doing it.


    Was that how much he wanted to die? Did he not want to live and protect his people anymore? Those were the thoughts running in her head. When she stared into his ownfortingly calm eyes.


    He really was something else but as quickly as her fear came, her anger rose again. "Until next time. Next time, I would not hold back."


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "Jade."


    Ignoring his call, she moved swiftly past him and made her way out through the window. "Jade!"


    Xander''s heart skipped a bit. He had thought that she had jumped down and rushed to the window to see if she was okay but by the time he got there, he did not see her again.


    His eyes scanned the surrounding and found a few guards not too far from the room he was standing at.


    "Bloody hell!"

 Chapter 199 - Broken Resolve

    ************


    CHAPTER 199??


    Before he knew what was happening, he caught sight of her, climbing the next two rooms'' balcony.


    He let out a sharp breath knowing she was okay. As he moved back a bit, he saw three guards walking from his left to the right, towards where she was climbing. His heart skipped again but he luckily thought and found a solution before they discovered her.


    "Hey, guards!" Xander called and even Jade froze in ce when she heard his voice. She thought he was going to tell in on her but to her surprise, he did the exact opposite.


    "Lord Xander!" All three of them chorused.


    "Rush back, someone just broke into my room, hurry, he ran in that direction, rush before he escapes." Xander pointed in the direction they wereing from.


    All three men were confused as they had been in that direction but did not see anything or anyone. Rather it was the sound of the gunshot they heard that made theme and scout and now he directed them elsewhere.


    "I said hurry!"


    Without questioning his order, they sprang for it, running back to catch the person.


    Jade heaved a sigh of relief andpletely climbed in, then searched for her escape route.


    By the time Xander made sure they were noting back with his eyes and turned to see her, she was nowhere in sight anymore. He smiled to himself briefly but his joy was cut short when the door was burst open and several people rushed in.


    "Xander!" Jay yelled, searching for him.


    "Xander are you okay? Are you in here?" The concerned friend asked as they rushed into the room.


    He did not say anything but left where he was and came out in the open. Jay, Macy and the others let out a deep breath seeing him okay.


    "Xan! Thank the heavens," Sky announced as he too, raced into the room, panting a bit. He had heard from his men that the Dragon Lord was chasing after ady and immediately rushed here. "Where is she?"


    "Gone."


    The way he said gone, was so sad that Macy felt she would burst into tears that moment for him.


    Everyone scanned the room, just to make sure and their eyesnded at where she shot on the wall. "Why do I have a feeling that was meant for you," Jay stated.


    "Because it was."


    Those were the only words Xander uttered and he left the room,pletely ignoring them.


    ***


    The door mmed open, hitting the wall and ady in a dashing gown stormed her way into the house, kicking off her heels and throwing stuff away from her body.


    She did not stop there and immediately made her way into the next room and switched on the light then jumped on the bed, falling face forward.


    "Aaaarrrgggghhh!!!" She began to pound the bed continuously. She was unable to stop herself. It hurt her so much.


    "JADEEE!!!" The sound of her screams echoed in the whole room, further agonizing her. She raised her up swiftly and sat up, then her eyes caught sight of her parents'' picture on her bed and the tears she had been holding began to flow out.


    It was as though her life just fell all over again. Seeing him, she missed him, her heart wished to go to him and hug him but she couldn''t, not after what he had done to her family.


    Her rage was so much but the pain in her heart did not allow her to do it.


    "Why the heck did you stop? You should have shot him and get this over with, Jade. Arrrghhh!"


    Standing up she made her way to the table and began to scatter whatever paper and document that was on it. As she did so, an envelope containing Xander''s photos on his whereabouts fell down and came out of the envelope.


    In her distress and confusion, she caught sight of his pictures and her heart felt like it was going to be torn in shreds.


    She had thought that she was way over this already but all it took was just one look and her resolve crumbled in an instant and all she could think of was saving him lest he died. Like hell that wasn''t the n in the first ce? She was so mad at herself for not sticking to the n.


    After much scattering, she fell to her knees just close to his picture and picked it up.


    "Why? Why did it have to be you? Why not someone else? Then it wouldn''t have hurt so much to take that person down. Why did it have to be you?!" She screamed and picked his pictures, throwing them away from her.


    "Why, Xander? Why? I want to and I do not want to. I cannot quench this rage even if I want to. I must avenge them or their spirits wouldn''t be at peace. Neither would I. Why is the world cruel to me? Why?"


    She fell down on the ground and couched herself up in a heap as her tears continued to flow out.


    ***


    Days flew by quickly but Xander did not see Jade. Jade on the other hand did her own fair share of follow up on him and monitored his whereabouts. She looked for opportunities to try and get him again but she did not find them.


    He was always properly guided by his men. Left for him, he did not need to bother about it though as he wanted this to end. To him, a love without her was worse than dying.


    He had rather die than be alive without her. Even Jade knew this fact as sometimes when she saw him, she saw how he managed to dodge where the guards were and escape just to be alone even in the office.


    Some other times, he would open the windows Just in hope that she maye or shoot him. Whichever one made her happy.


    But then Sky or Jay would enter the office and shut the windows down and close the curtains. It was like he was in prison and since he did not want to use sense to keep his life, they were more than ready to help him protect it.


    Fortunately for Jade, soon they were doing aunching for their business and the party was to be held in his residence. That was the perfect opportunity she needed to carry out her n, she thought and made necessary preparations.


    ~Xander''s Residence~


    The once quiet and lovely mansion, became busy all of a sudden as guests in their various cars began to troop into thepound.


    Unlike any other celebration done before, this was a mourous one. Xander wanted it to be the bomb considering he was partnering head to head with Jade''spany. He wanted to use this medium to announce their marriage before on but now that their rtionship was in tatters, he could not do that but the preparations remained the same.


    Macy and his friends had kicked against him holding this part and on such arge scale considering Jade or any of her men could use this opportunity to take revenge on him.


    But the strong-headed Xander refused them all and threw the party. He knew she woulde, well at least he hoped she would not miss this opportunity toe and kill him.


    ''Everything I do, I do because I love you, Jade. I love you and I wat your peace and if my death would give you that, then very well love.''


    "Xander." A pair of eyes flew open, blinking and taking in the lights in the room. His head turned to the side when his name was called out again. "Xander."


    "Yes?"


    "We need to go downstairs, the guests have mostly arrived," Sky informed him.


    "Yeah, I would be there shortly."


    "I am sorry, you know we cannot do that. You need toe with us, please Xan."


    "I can very much protect myself, Sky."


    ''We know that."


    "Then leave me be. I hate to be followed everywhere. No one, no dragon is as strong as I am, so rx, I would be okay."


    "That''s it," Jay said out of the blue. "I have already condoled this your behaviour for some time now and I think it is high time we ring the bell in your ears, Xan."


    "Jay," Sky called out to him, softly, trying to stop him but Jay refused to listen. He knew how to spike his friend and now he was ready to do that.


    Everyone was out to look after him, protecting his life but here he was, ready to throw it away.


    "No, Sky, I need to tell him this," Jay said, without turning to look at his other friend and stood his ground firmly, staring right into Xander''s eyes. "The problem now is not that you cannot protect yourself, my friend, you do not want to. You want her to kill you and neither of us can have that. Please do not be selfish for once and do the right thing."

 Chapter 200 - Anticipation

    ************


    CHAPTER 200??


    "The problem now is not that you cannot protect yourself, my friend, you do not want to. You want her to kill you and neither of us can have that. Please do not be selfish for once and do the right thing," Jay stated as a matter of fact.


    "I am not trying to be selfish. It is because I do not want to be selfish that is why I am not hiding from her. I caused the death of her family, a generation that had reigned for years toe. Asking for my life is a small price to pay," Xander stated sadly.


    "No it is not and Jade knows that," Jay cut in sharply. "If only she would look past her rage just for a minute she would see it too. The weight of your race lies on your shoulders just like it has always been. You cannot die without an heir to take over the reign of power. It is not done, we cannot allow a non-royal, take the throne."


    "I have rtives, in line to the throne."


    "Who, your old uncle?" Sky intervened. "Heck no is that happening. Your parents entrusted the fate of our race to you and you need to uphold it and not throw your life away. Now a lot is at stake. Zale knows about us, you still want to leave your people without a leader?"


    ''What kind of leader would I be after murdering others and not doing anything about it?"


    "I am sorry but sometimes, your life can still not repay what you have done. So please, think twice and think again if you must, thrice, four times even, your people need you, Xander. I need you, we need you and Jade needs you now more than ever. Not dead but alive."


    He understood his friends and he did not want to die as well, but giving the choice between dying and her hate for life, he would pick dying.


    "Living without Jade is meaningless."


    "And so it would be with her. You two need each other, bro. You need her. You found your mate, yes not in the way you had expected but still, she is here and¡­"


    "She wants to kill me."


    "The bond would not allow it, that is the chance you have in talking to her. You said so yourself, that bullet was meant for you, but what happened that she didn''t kill you instead of sending that bullet into the wall?"


    "I¡­"


    "You do not have to answer it, Xan. She was at war with her inner self. It would refuse her from doing so. She is in conflict and while at that, we can dig deeper into the case of her parents'' death. I do not just think that this was a ploy from Zale, I know so."


    Sky who had been quiet finally spoke, taking a step forward to meet them. "It all makes sense now. He wanted to use you to clear off his enemy while ming you but unfortunately, no one anticipated that you two would fall in love with each other, so right now it is a win-win for him and even better than anything because, his two enemies, who are lovers, are going to kill themselves."


    "Never, not on my watch."


    "Good, then let us find the evidence and if she still doesn''t believe me, then allow Jade to kill me."


    "Xan¡­."


    "This is my life and I alone have the right to make decisions that would befit it. It is my deal to allow you to protect me till then."


    "Fine," Sky agreed, nudging Jay to agree as well. Jay ignored his friend''s attempt and just nodded his head then stepped aside.


    "Right after you then."


    Xander looked back through the window and silently made a wish before leaving the room with them trailing behind him.


    The moment he got downstairs, the party kicked started but his mind wasn''t there.


    Meanwhile Jade had indeede to the party but not as they were expecting likest time.


    This time she came wearing her assassin''s outfit, her all-ck leathered outfit with a ck cloth tied on her face covering her nose downwards.


    Her guns and daggers and all she needed were in ce and all she waited for was the right time.


    It wasn''t that she couldn''t take them all, that is the guards guarding him, she could but she needed or her body just wanted to see him.


    With the longing from her mate bond, it was almost bing impossible for her to breathe well without seeing him. And once the mate bond activates, it is always nice to consummate it or both parties would be suffering from the sexual deprivation and would always be restless like how Jade was.


    For Xander, he had been used to some of these things since and what made him a bit stable was the fact that the one he loved refused to be around him and he knew another guy wouldn''t as well.


    Normally after the mate bond sets in, the jealousy of both parties, especially the male would skyrocket but things weren''t pleasant enough for them to do such.


    Jade of course did not know this and with her ever-increasing need to kill him, that was how torturous it was for her in her heart and body.


    Her body craved him, craved his touch, his kisses and the likes. That was why even the few opportunities she had to shoot him. She did not do it. Instead, she gave herself the excuse that''s he needed to look into his eyes as she shot him dead.


    <Author! What a girl¡­*face-palm*>


    She packed her things and got ready to undertake her journey to his main mansion.


    She had been viewing the house from an angle at a distance and watching the activities ongoing.


    A whileter, some of the guests had begun to take their leave from the party as it hade to an end.


    She did a great job disappointing them that most actually thought she refused to show up due to the heightened level of security present.


    Unknown to them that she had a different idea altogether.


    Not long after, most of the guests had still taken their leave. After Xander was done greeting them respectively and thanking them foring, he retired to his chambers.


    He too had waited long, his eyes always darting from north to south, east to west in search of her, still, he got nothing but he never lost hope and believed in seeing her.


    "Xander, I guess you were wrong and you threw this dinner party or nothing," Jay announced.


    "Well, it was worth the try. You tell me when you found out that Macy was your mate and you two Sky when you found out that Jenny was your mate, just how did you feel?"


    "We understand where you areing from. Xander. I know you love her so much."


    "Yes," Sky concurred. "But yours pose a great threat."


    ''You know just how hard it is to be with your mate so please do not tell me not to anymore. Anything I do, even if she chose toe or not, she is still mine and the one I would forever love. If it involves me throwing a party daily till she shows herself to me, then I would."


    Both of them sighed at the same time. He was having a tough love now and none of them could help him out whereas he had helped them in their own times of need.


    We support you and are with you anytime but not on the part where you wish to throw your life away. That I cannot support. My first duty, be it friend or foe is to the throne. And as council members, we would give our life anytime and day to ensure your safety. Just rx. Tomorrow is a new day."


    "Jade would note."


    They said goodbye and left him in the room to have a nice rest.


    By the time all was set, she saw Xander in his bedroom as he paced up and down in search of God knows what. That was when she made her move and went straight for his window.


    Xander who had be restless in anticipation of seeing his beloved, had his dragon be irritated with the wait. Both of them could barely contain themselves but what had they to do?


    This had happened now on five asions. The need to see her would overwhelm him and his dragon would be irritated, giving him so much headache and frustration.


    Today''s situation was worse because he so much anticipated hering but she didn''t. While he was busy, he stopped and faced his walk-in closet door, his mind bing bleak from all of his thoughts and wish.


    At that moment a shadow appeared by his window but he did not shake, instead, his lips curved upwards into a smile.

 Chapter 201 - Intruder

    ***********


    CHAPTER 201??


    At that moment a shadow appeared by his window but he did not shake, instead, his lips curved upwards into a smile.


    Jade appeared by the window and within the blink of an eye, she was already inside the room. Rather than being scared of the intruder, Xander smiled brightly as his heart and dragon leapt for joy as they once recognized who it was.


    His smile soon changed to a sad one when he activated his special senses and noticed that she was properly ready and prepared to kill him.


    "For you to get in so easily, I think I need to change my guards and get a better-trained set."


    Xander paused and took in a deep breath before speaking again. "But then, seeing as you are who you are, the daughter of the deadly iceberg, I can expect nothing less. It is not my guards that are the problem but that you are just too good. Am I right or am I right?"


    At this point, Xander turned around so he could face her and see her again only for him to see that she was already behind him, with a gun pointed at his chest.


    "Is that any way to greet your beloved, Jade?" His voice came out in a soft harmless tone but he knew from deep within he was calling out the fires of hell with that.


    "Mention my name one more time and I won''t hesitate to kill you," Jade warned.


    "Sigh. I thought I made quite a good impression on you. Look at how easily our love turned sour."


    "Pff," she scoffed at him. "You are incapable of love." Her eyes burned with deep seething hatred as she said thest word out loud.


    "Am I? I did not think you thought so when I was busy pleasuring you and eating you out, or when you moaned and screamed my name when you were climbing your high."


    "I said shut up."


    "Or when I kissed you and you cannot handle it again or when I suck on your boobs."


    "I said shut up." Xander noticed that in her frenzy her hands shook and so did the gun. With just a nce at her gun, he noticed she had not tempted herself to pull on the trigger likest time.


    ''Bingo, there is still hope. She still is battling with herself. And if I am right, this sexual frustration I feel especially with her so near, she feels it too.''


    Noticing how her hand shook, Jae quickly supported it with the first and pressed the mouth of the gun on his chest. "You still want to try my patience?"


    "I am not trying it. I am only giving you what you want. I would count from one to five, then you shoot within these stipted time frame."


    Without giving her time to say if she agreed or not, Xander raised his hand and ced it on top of her hand holding the gun then he began to count not giving her any choice at all.


    Jade was left perplexed by what he was doing.


    "One! Two! Three!" Her eyes widened when she noticed he did not just hold her hand but hand forced her finger to touch the trigger.


    "Four!" Her brain was already in shambles within four seconds. She did not know what to do anymore. "Five!" He shut his eyes for a second and then reopened it and removed his hand from hers, taking the gun from her hand as well.


    Without saying a word to her, he stepped back and turned away.


    Jade blinked, her mind finally returning to her body. "Stop!" she brought out another gun quickly and aimed it at him. "Do not move." She cracked her gun, putting it on fire and steadied her hands and breath. "Turn around."


    Xander shook his head, then did as she had asked, turning slowly to look at her but the moment he turnedpletely, he pointed her gun that he took right back at her.


    He did not need to set it on fire since she did before. Al he needed was to pull the trigger and BAM!


    Jade''s eyes widened then returned to normal as a mischievous smirk appeared on her lips. "So, I was right. You are incapable of love."


    "No, you weren''t. I just need you to know that I can change the tides at any second if I wanted you dead."


    "You wish."


    "Oh, you think because of your heritage as the daughter of Frost, you can actually defeat me? Even if you were the strongestdy on earth, you still cannot. And speaking of which, that time I counted, those five seconds were all the time I could spare you to kill me."


    "What!"


    "Yeah, I do not want to die again and if you are truthful to yourself, you would not deny it too. You feel it. The ache and pain within you. You cannot kill me and I cannot. Besides, I had ample amount of time to think during ourpanies'' celebration party to decide. I chose not to die at your hands anymore. Rather than dying, I want to win you back to me. I want to win your heart and love, Jade."


    "You are delusional."


    "Am I? Can you deny it? Can you deny that the fact you have not been able to kill me is because your heart still yearns and desires me? Can you lie?"


    Jade did not say anything. She could not deny it and even if she did, the annoying blush on her face when he spoke about their intimate moment, gave her away.


    She wanted him, she wanted to feel his lips on her skin. She wanted to enjoy his kisses again and she wanted him to touch her and she wanted to touch him too.


    Just from the thought that she was denying herself what she indeed wanted, Jade felt her body began to hurt her and turn her on. It was a mixture of pain and pleasure.


    Instantly she held her head with both hands and closed her eyes. "Stop it. No."

 Chapter 202 - Day Dreaming

    ***********


    CHAPTER 202??


    "Stop it. No. You are lying," Jade said, holding her head tighter.


    "You still want to deny it even after being in this situation huh? Tsk, you are stubborn."


    "No. I do not wish for anything and I do not crave you, all I want is to kill you."


    "Great, keep lying to yourself."


    "Aarrghhh!" she clutched a hand to her stomach and fell on one knee after her screams. Xander''s heart skipped and he rushed to her side quickly, throwing the guns from their hands and holding her by the arms.


    "Jade, talk to me, what is wrong."


    "Stop, leave me. Aaarr~"


    "Jade." Xander did not know what else to do and quickly engulf her in his arms, as though he was shielding her from all the terrors in the world.


    Just from the hold he gave her, Jade felt her insides starting to calm down and her body also began to heat up from everything. Slowly, Xander began to rub his hands on her hand and back to help calm her down.


    Unknown to him he was not helping her situation but at the same time, he wasn''t helping himself. Both of them began t feel funny at what was happening and their emotions began to rise.


    Xyler sighed within him, just from inhaling the lovely scent of the woman that made thempletely and utterly useless without her around.


    When Jade noticed the change in her body and how she was already yielding into his hug, she shook her head and pushed him away, stepping away from him.


    She cast one more nce at him and with confused, sad and pained filled eyes before she rushed out the way she came, leaving Xander behind.


    He did not get up from where he was half kneeling and cradling her in his arms before. He just stilled himself and recalled all that was happening. He could not exin it much but just now when he held her, nothing else mattered in the world to him anymore aside from her.


    The more he caressed her to calm her nerves, the more he felt the need to want to kiss and touch her skin and by touching her skin, his and had already taken him far. He felt himself begin to harden and it was after this time that Jade pulled away.


    He wanted to stop at first but the more he rubbed her body, the more he enjoyed it but she pulled away. He refused to stand when she was going so that she does not see that he was hard down there.


    Once he was sure he could not sense her again, he stood up and adjusted his trousers then proceeded to the bed and went toy on it without a second thought.


    He spent that night thinking about Jade and everything about his problem and all it hade to be.


    He needed to figure all of these out so that the next time he saw her, he could provide her with evidence that her father was going to ruin his race and he did all he could to prevent it and either she ept it or she kills him.


    ***


    Just like that, Jade got tabs from Asia directly after Arctic and the other had scouted and searched for news concerning Zale but every time she was being briefed on it, her mind seemed to be elsewhere and she would be lost in her thoughts.


    "Jade!" Asia called out her name sharply, startling her fiend.


    "Yes," Jade answered jolting from her seat and looking around.


    "Rx no bad guys but I need you to concentrate on what I am telling you and after which you can go back to sleep okay?"


    "I am not sleeping."


    "Then you are daydreaming and you want me to believe you are thinking about your lover right? Please." Asia had said that sarcastically but when she looked at her friend, she could not believe it.


    It was indeed true, she was only teasing her friend and did not mean what she said but she was right.


    A small smile spread on Asia''s lips at Jade. She really was in love with this guy, wasn''t she? She felt happy for Jade though. Al l that remained was for her to probably forgive him or figure out the truth.


    "I know. I feel so useless thinking about him."


    "No, Jade. Calm down. You still love him and very much at that."


    "Yes, I love him. I know I do but that is what pains me the most. I cannot love the killer of my parents."


    "Technically he did not kill your parents Jade. He gave the order."


    ''They are one and the same."


    "I thought I heard he had a pretty good reason as to why?"


    "You call that true? O you think my father is someone who was capable of killing a race because of what? Wealth and power? If he wanted more wealth, he would have subdued the other mafia families in our city but he did not. All my father was interested in was making more rtions to give us a better selling market without us having to be smuggling our goods. We need free rights and that was what brought about his demise, so tell me."


    "I know and I know you are sure of what you are saying."


    "I am very sure. When it was time to take over the business, every secret of our business was revealed to me and I knew it but never once did he tell me or I found out about this."


    "But what if it was done in secret? Asia asked critically?


    "He wasn''t going to be in the reign of power anymore."


    "Yes he wasn''t but he could control this and give you better grounds with your family trending as the new Lord over Star Cross city."


    "NEVER!" Jade mmed her hand hard against the take and stood up to stare deeply into her friend''s eyes.

 Chapter 203 - Zales Facade

    **********


    CHAPTER 203??


    "Asia if I did not know best I would have thought you were on their side."


    "No Jade, I need you to see past your rage and carefully think. Do you think Xander would just annihte your family just like that? It wasn''t like there was some sort ofpetition going on and if he wanted your people and rights, he could have gotten it with his power and influence, yet he left Moon Crest alone."


    "Maybe it is a fa?ade."


    "Why are you too quick to tag him with something that bad?"


    "Because, Asia, he really gave the order. As to why exactly, we do not know, but I do know nothing is good."


    "I am sorry dear but that is why you need to think. Don''t you see that Zale had seeded in getting what he wanted? Find out the truth for yourself, Jade and do the right thing. Sometimes, it is all but a misunderstanding."


    "Yes, their lives were taken away. My vengeance."


    "Exactly, your vengeance, your rage should all be visited on Zale first then we would figure out what really happened. I do not or I may not know this Xander guy well enough but for the fact, that you, my friend, a perfect judge of character could fall so deeply in love with this guy. It says something. He is not capable of doing something without a candid reason."


    "Men can be deceptive."


    "That is just your anger speaking Jade. You are much wiser than this."


    "I know that father would have never endangered innocent lives. He was much too good for being a mafia Lord himself. Father would not want to end his race, never."


    "Great, we have a goal then, leave us to dealing with Zale while you figure out the truth. Travel to Moon Crest if that is what it takes or ask my father. He knows everything about your father."


    "I will."


    "Please do and see for yourself before you destroy your heart in the process. I still love you and care for your happiness, Jade Frost. I would take my leave now and let you be."


    "Hmm." Jade inhaled sharply then shook her head. Perhaps they were all right and she just needed to calm down and think properly.


    Rxing back into her chair, she tried to think back down memoryne and piece things back together.


    ***


    Meanwhile, Xander did not like the way things had been going and decided to fix them all up. While he put fire on the asses of his friends, he also tried his best to check on the things that Zale had been doing.


    On the other hand, Zale Anders had been bedridden for quite a long time since theirst encounter and was very furious now that he was getting better.


    The doors pushed open and an elderly man walked into the brightly lit room with a maid behind him holding a tray of food in her hands.


    "I do not want to eat anything. Take it away," the young man lying on the bed ordered with his back to the two people that entered the room.


    "Hmm. Until when would you wallow here in self-pity?" He asked with a stern face before turning to look at the maid. "Drop it on the table and you can excuse us."


    "Yes, Master."


    Obediently she did as she was instructed. Without uttering another word, she took her to leave, locking the door behind her and leaving the two to sort things out.


    The young master had been bedridden for a month now and did not think or want to leave his bed. He felt so ashamed that his hand had been cut off by his arch-enemy but felt even more embarrassed for losing the one who he should not have lost.


    He had her in his grasp, went to several lengths to do all that needed to be done in order to keep things that way and to what end?


    He lost her after everything and lost an arm because of it. He hated Jade now more than anything and Xander equally. Both of them never would be written off his book from now on.


    "Zale." It was when the older man called his name again that he did turn around to face him.


    "Father."


    "Zale, what is the meaning of all this? Haven''t I condoled so much of your annoying act enough?" Zale did not respond but lowered his head as he clutched his other arm that had been taken away from him.


    "Zale Anders!" Zain yelled at him. "Get back up. I never gave birth to a loser you know. So what is next? What happens next after you have seeded in causing a rift between the lovers? What happens next? Leave them to find love again or you use this opportunity when they are divided and broken to get what you want?"


    "I would never let that happen."


    "Can you really say that in this your current situation, huh Zale?" Zale kept mute. He was busy analyzing some things in his mind and failed to answer his father. "Answer me!"


    "Do you think I am that foolish father?"


    "I do not know, you tell me, are you? Cause all I see is a son lying down and wallowing in self-pity, refusing to eat for days now because of a lost arm. The fact that Xander did not kill you, you should be thankful and make him regret that decision all too well and not cry over spilt milk."


    ''Easy for you to say. You are not the one with a broken arm and a spoilt reputation amongst your men.'' Zale said within himself.


    It wasn''t like he did not want to do something about his situation. No, he wanted to but not now. Unfortunately, his father did not know that.


    "Okay, what have you done, yourself, father? You had your son beat up like this, shouldn''t you seek revenge as well?"


    "Shut up. You are not ashamed and still have the guts to tell me you were beaten up. Man up, already Zale and fight your fight yourself."


    "Since when was it just my fight, huh father?"


    "That is not the point. I just want to see change. Have you started something and told me, then would refuse to assist you Do not forget, you still need to finish them so that I can hand over the position of the CEO to you."


    "Sigh!" Zale exhaled sharply then he pulled the covers off of him and stood up, shocking his fatherpletely.


    The way and manner in which he did that, did not seem to make him look like someone who has not left the bed in days. Rather he looked so energetic, save for the sickly look on his face.


    He turned his back at his father, then ced a hand on his face and pulled something off. By the time he turned back around, the Zale that Zain saw before was now apletely different looking and changed person.


    "Zale? I do not understand, what is happening here?" His father was left perplexed by the sudden change but not Zale. Zale on the other hand had a face full of smiles. "Zale."


    "I am disappointed that father does not know the son he gave birth to and think of me as one who would wallow in self pity. This is the real me and the bedridden me is nothing more than a fa?ade of my father. Nothing more."


    "So you mean to say you are¡­ But I saw your hand, it wasn''t there."


    "Oh this," he raised the broken arm that now had a machine arm fixed to it. "This would do for now. What more can I say?"


    "What is going on here really?"


    "You see father, we never can tell whom or where our spies are. So in other to maintain a perfect fa?ade, I decided to make everyone feel like I have refused toe back to thend of the living and want to while away in self-pity."


    "Okay, good n because even I thought that was it."


    "Yes, I was waiting for the day you would storm in here yourself and query me for doing so. I did not want to send for you so that it doesn''t seem suspicious and all. To carry on the n, I needed to make sure you were not into it so you could act naturally," Zale exined.


    "I see. That is great then."


    "Sure, very great, Father. With this, even if Jade or Xander have spies tailing me, they would not be able to get any useful information about me. Everyone would think I have dropped and carry on but their lives like before and then I strike again."


    "Good n son. I am highly impressed by your intellect," Zain praised.


    "Thank you, father. After all, I am the son of my father, so I should represent well."


    "So what now is the n and what have you been up to?"

 Chapter 204 - Revealed: Plans

    ************


    CHAPTER 204??


    "Thank you, father. After all, I am the son of my father, so I should represent well," Zale boastfully said.


    His father smirked at him. His mouth was running sharp now and even though he had a great n, he still had no arm and thus an indication that his enemy had won in the previous fight. "So what now is the n and what have you been up to?"


    "Ah, so much, father. Just so much," Zale replied in Joy.


    "So much like what?" Zain was still not smiling till he could see or hear what his son had been up to. Only then would he determine whether it was profitable or going to end well and he could smile.


    "Father is not believing of me. Perhaps he did not buy my idea of a fa?ade but¡­"


    "I did," Zain cut in sharply. "Now I just want to see what your one month of lying down there in the bed had done for you."


    "Fine then, I would show you. This way please." He took the lead and made his way to another small study room in his room, behind a curtain and his father followed after him.


    Immediately they arrived inside the room, Zain did not know how he was going to say what needed to be said but what he saw, stole the breath away.


    "Oh my God! Zale."


    "Yes, father. This has been my project all these months. Do you like it?"


    "Like it? I love it. You have indeed outdone yourself son."


    "Thank you, father. Please, step forward and see the ns for yourself."


    He stretched his hand, gesturing towards the walls in the room. Just as he said, Zain took several steps forward and began to feel his eyes with the work his son had been doing.


    "I had my men get all that I needed and information for me and I began to form my own n and mark out their movements. Right here," he moved to a region with more pictures and some mapping out points. "These all have the pictures and whereabouts of Xander in thest month."


    "Hmm." Zain nodded in appreciation of the thorough work as he stepped to the side to have a good look.


    "And here, this one is for the bitch that must go down for us to rise. She had the nerve of showing the world that she was still alive by calling for a meeting for the frost gang."


    "Yes, about that, I sent a few of our men to check it out but the way and manner she had her security and eyes all very the ce, made it impossible to get anything from there."


    "Oh, rx father. I have made sure I got one of our persons inside as a spy."


    "You did what?"


    "O did what needed to be done." Instantly, Zain''s eyes became filled with smiles, joy unthinkable and surprise.


    It seemed as though that the loss of arm his son had encountered, had made him be extremely more serious and efficient.


    "Wow."


    "I have to do what I need to do to get things done. I n on covering all form of loopholes from henceforth. Besides, it was just this way we could get some intel on the deadly iceberg ande up with our previous n."


    "Yeah. Just that with the death of the frost family, it almost felt like there was nothing more anyone could do about it when she went into hiding but now¡­"


    "Now, we start again. We start afresh and this time, we take them downpletely and reign over Moon Crest."


    "I like that, son. Keep it up." He nodded his head at the work he was looking at and smiled, allowing his eyes to run through the series of events marked and the pictures and maps all spread out before him. "Just good."


    ***


    Unknown to Zale and Zain, Xander had Sky and Jay check out their main hideouts, their mansions in Star Cross City and Moon Crest City and not just as any normal spies but the ultimate.


    They were ordered to go in their natural forms and use the special eyes effect to spy into the mansion and look in deep. They had indeed gotten words from their spies but Xander did not feel it was all true.


    He knew the kind of ambition-filled person Zale was and did not think he would choose to be bedridden especially after all that was done to him and taken from him, his victory especially. And so the mission came.


    **FLASHBACK**


    "I have heard all that the spies sent but forgive me, I do not find it usible. Think of it, yourselves," Xander admonished them.


    "What you said is indeed true," Sky began. "However, they have been going in and out of his room and no changes. He barely allows them to bathe him or even eat. Every time it is the same quarrel and even his own father is growing impatient with the attitude of the son."


    "I understand you but Zale is much too cunny just to let things be like that. Okay, just to be on the safer side, I want you and Jay to go check on the situation yourselves. Do me a favour and use the cloaking spell but above all use the special eyes to scan deeply the mansion and see what really is going on inside."


    "That is true, considering the maids wouldn''t be there with him all through the day," Jay added.


    "Great. This mission is tost for two days, then after that, return."


    "Noted," Jay and Sky said in unison before taking their leave.


    **FLASHBACK ENDS**


    They were to spy on the situation in the Anders mansion in Moon crest city especially and they did just that.


    "That snake," Sky muttered to himself causing Jay to smile mischievously.


    "It is as Xan said. His foresight into a matter really is good. Let us return for now and n ahead," Jay suggested.


    Sky and Jay turned to look at each other, their eyes reverting back to their normal hue in a silentmunication before they both turned around and flew away.


    ***


    By the time they returned afterpleting their missions, both had more than enough story to tell to Xander.


    He nodded his head and brought his right hand to his jaw while supporting his elbow with his left hand crossed over his chest.


    "I suspected much. That guy really is cunny."


    "This also proves to us that he yed you and used you to take care of his enemy, Mr Frost," Jay said from where he was standing before moving over to the side of Xander''s office with a whiteboard on it.


    "Escle ma¡­ revelieae."


    Instantly a white smoke appeared on the in whiteboard and suddenly it changed from being in to a map with so many dots on it.


    "We have them marked and followed and even after hearing all that we did, we managed to get across to our spy and asked her to put a mini camera in his room so that we are sure to hear all of his ns."


    "You trust her?" Xander asked. "You trust that she would not fail and be caught by that fox? He already anticipates that we have spies in there."


    "Yes, he does but right now, he still ns on keeping up his fa?ade while nning against us. His main focus is on getting back at you and killing Jade. Also if our spy can do it carefully and act naturally then yes, we have nothing to fear and I believe she can do it," Sky assured.


    "Alright. I would trust your input in this guys, I just want everything to go on perfectly well, lest I make a repetition of the mistake that brought my misery and that of my mates. Sigh!"


    "It would all be well, Xander, give it time," Jay assured calmly. "Escormbre dtidoo." The images and dots and maps on the board disappeared again and showed something else.


    "You can always see what she is up to here, you know," Jay informed him, gesturing to the board.


    "Jay, what have you done? How could you put her mark on the board against his wish?" Sky queried.


    "It is okay. I should have done that soon but I guess I just preferred she took me by surprise, that''s all."


    "Still, she is your mate, so he should respect that fact and let you do it yourself," Sky added.


    "I know, I am sorry but this is a mate that wants to kill him. Forgive you but since I made it, this is the first time I had checked it and that is because I want him to see it and know himself," Jay defended.


    "Whatever. Just do not interfere again, please. Or else when it backfires, he maysh out at you, lest not forget, you tend to always be the one who gets to beshed out at. Hehehe," Sky yfully remarked.


    "Laugh all you want, dragon boy."

 Chapter 205 - One More Kiss 1

    ************


    CHAPTER 205??


    As expected, they did all the needed findings and Xander got all his evidence against Zale. All that remained was for Jade to show up.


    Days passed, but nothing came to y at all. There was no sign of her, or her whereabouts showing on the whiteboard.


    Xander had begun to wonder if something bad had happened to her. Unknown to them, Jade tried her best to do some research on her own but all the clues she was finding weren''t all too clear and it still was pointing towards Zale and Xander.


    Her frustration was kicking in quickly and the more she stayed apart from him, the more terrible it was for her.


    She was always restless, wherever she found herself. It was as though nothing she did was ever enough to calm her down. The more she got angry with Xander, the more her frustration kicked in. She really needed or wanted to see him.


    Even she wasn''t so sure of what she was feeling just that she was feeling different and weird. With no other choice, Jade decided to pay Xander a visit and ask him what he did to her to make her like that.


    To her, that was her agenda and probably get her revenge but by the time she arrived at the mansion, the whole thing became something else.


    The secret door to the inner room shit close behind Xander and he walked away from his walk-in closet. The moment he stepped out of it, his eyes shut close with his head tilting to the side a bit as though he was sensing something.


    His nostrils red almost instantly and then sniffed the air. She was there. He could tell from the smell of her arousal that his beloved was around.


    A brief smile adorned his cute face but as soon as it came, it went away and Xander quickly ducked, moving to the side a little before standing straight and sping both hands above his head, locking her hand in ce.


    Jade tried to pull back but his grip on her hands was stronger.


    "Hmm," She pulled back again, this time with more force and precision but he wouldn''t budge. Seeing as he was stubborn, she managed to move her body to the side then threw a backward kick at his head but he dodges that too.


    It was as if all her attack were read beforehand by him and he could predict them.


    "Arrgh!" Putting down her leg, she pulled back her hand again while throwing the free hand at his face.


    Suspecting her actions, Xander smirked at her mischievously and just when her fist was about tond on his face, he tilted his head back and then released her hand, causing her to lose bnce and fall backwards.


    "Aaahhh!" Once again, Xander was fast. Quickly he took arge stride forward and held her by the waist, supporting her head with his other hand.


    The position they found themselves in made them look like two perfect dancing couples.


    For a moment there, Jade forgot to breathe and just stared into his eyes with wide filled ones. Never had she expected that he would do such a thing to her.


    If not that he was fast, perhaps she would have fallen down using her head but if she got back herself on time, she could do a back turn and save herself.


    Currently, it did not seem like that was a possible and probable solution.


    BADUM! BADUM! BADUM!


    "MINE! MINE! MINE!"


    "MATE! MATE! MATE"


    Before both of them knew what was happening, Jade''s heart started to thud loudly in her chest, almost blocking her eardrums. She could hear it loudly and fill her blood start to rush all of a sudden in her veins.


    She could not exin what was wrong but fr the fact that she felt calm and disturbed all at once.


    Although the same restless that she usually hade upon her, she did not bother with that as just being in his arms seem to bring a lot of calm to her being.


    Instead of the disturbance to arise in a negative way, she began to feel funny and the butterflies in her tummy, decided to move at this point, making her whole body feel different.


    In as much as he looked calm, Xander really wasn''t doing so good as well. Instantly, his dragon began to chant mine and mate in his mind.


    It was not easy as he was holding the woman of his dreams in his mind even though he knew she wanted to kill him and his dragon chanting in his mind.


    His own blood began to boil and his dragon''s restlessness suddenly calmed a bit but he was still not calming down. He was joyful within him to be able to smell her scent again.


    Speaking of scent, Xander drew his head closer to hers and took in a deep breath, inhaling her scent and¡­


    0_0


    The smell of her arousal! His eyes blinked twice before fixing his gaze deep into her eyes, transfixing her on the spot with his gaze.


    Jade who did not understand what was happening and how her body would react like this just by being so close to him, found herself being stupefied by everything happening.


    Unfortunately for both of them, Xander could not hold it anymore. He felt so drawn on by her scent and their closeness. Till this point, they had yet to consummate the mate bond and it was growing more and more difficult by the day.


    Who knew, he may never have this kind of opportunity again if he let this pass and do not do anything.


    ''Just one kiss. One more kiss. One kiss.'' Xander chanted in his mind.


    Slowly, he brought his hand down from the back of her head all the way to her back and then took it to her front, bringing it back up again, taking things slow, an inch at a time, waiting and praying for her not to stop him.

 Chapter 206 - One More Kiss 2

    ***********


    CHAPTER 206??


    As though the heavens heard his prayers, Jade did not say anything. By now her arousal was growing stronger and she knew only he could bring her to the peak her body craved for right now.


    "Aaahhh~" A small gasp and a moan escaped her lips when hisrge hands moved on top of her breast, resting there for a split second before moving further up again to her delicate looking neck and to her cheek.


    He caressed the lovely skin some more. That was his downfall.


    Xander did not know what came over him at that moment but whatever did, he would forever be grateful. He leaned down, bringing his face closer until his lips touched hers.


    He waited for some seconds, watching to see if she was going to pull away but she did not. Slowly he let his tongue slip out and poke in between her lips.


    To his surprise, she parted her lips a bit so his tongue would go in till he came to her roadblock, her teeth.


    He smiled on her lips and then brought his hand back down to her breast before squeezing down on it lightly.


    Her stomach churned a bit and she felt her core lick out some juices as her lips parted further, granting him the entrance he so desired.


    Immediately he got what he wanted, Xander wasted no time in diving right in and iming her lips for himself.


    His kiss wasn''t slow as most would have been for this long time kiss, no. It wasn''t fast either, rather it was demanding, taking, giving, loving and passionate.


    Jade felt her breath leave her at that moment. She wanted this young man for quite some time now. Her body had wanted him, wanted this, his hands, his lips, his tongue.


    And oh boy what a kiss.


    It was as though the fire in their bodies stoked higher and the burning passion once left untouched skyrocketed them.


    "YES! YES! YES!" Xyler roared from deep within. He was megally d by what was going on. Finally, their mate was back and she was theirs. They could now consummate the mate bond, he thought.


    Ignoring his happy dragon consciousness, Xander moved his hand a bit lower between them to her sex and just press his hand down on her pelvic region.


    Her body buckled and shook beneath him. In a matter of seconds, Jade was already a moaning mess as her body reacted in ways she had never expected to his wandering hands.


    Standing back up, Xander pulled her with him, deepening the kiss in the process as his left hand made their way to her hair to caress the lovely silvery strands of hair and her calp.


    He never knew he so much loved the colour silver until today. He just could not get enough of it. "Hmmm¡­ aaahhhh, ooohhhh yeahhh¡­."


    Their moans filled their eardrums but they weren''t still satisfied with that kiss.


    Soon a situation of just one more kiss turned into something else. In as much as their minds screamed at them for what they were about to do and they should stop, none was willing to. Their bodies had been ignited and the spark was left to burn. No longer were they one but now whole.


    It was like a person finding thepletion to his soul, would he still let go? Hell No!


    Finally, after what felt like forever in their eyes, Xander pulled back, breaking the kiss and taking two steps back to look into her eyes. What he saw, was something his heart had yearned after, for the past month.


    He could see her love, spring forth in her eyes. She could not deny or hide it. Her desires and passion, fuelling the love she felt and making her lovely blue eyes more enchanting than before.


    Just from admiring her, Xander could already feel his member harden and he knew he was done for.


    It was either he made love to her today or his body would never be at peace again. He couldn''t let her go and she too did not want to leave.


    Slowly he approached her, taking his time, hoping she would not stop him, yet giving her the much needed time to. Apparently, Jade was in the same boat as he was. Her mind fought with her body but she was too far gone. All her body desired was getting pleasure from this man.


    Just then, before his eyes, Xander saw thest thing he had expected to see. Jade raised both hands and closed the gap between them, circling her hands around his neck as she brought her head closed, with her ragged breathinging in slow and hard and then she pressed her lips against his.


    Unlike hers, where she gave a bit of resistance at first, Xander did not. He did not have time for games. He wanted and needed her right now and if he was willing to get a go at it, then who was he to decline her humble silent request.


    His own hands feasted on her body again, moving from her back to her front, brushing his hands hard against her breast and nipples thening back down and round to the back again as they kissed and their tongues fought for dominance.


    Soon, he led her to the bed, still kissing her but his hands had a mind of their own and before Jade could figure things out in her mind, he had taken her leathery long-sleeved body fitted top off, leaving her in just her ckce sexy bra.


    Xander sucked a breath in, inhaling her scent and the lovely smell of her arousal, further intoxicating himself further.


    "Fuck." His hands slid back up and stopped when they had gotten to her chest. He stole a kiss from her again before bringing his face down to her cleavage to suck on the exposed flesh.


    "Aaarrrhh!"


    He licked, pulled in with his lips, sucked and bit on her cleavage before pulling his head away to do the unthinkable.

 Chapter 207 - Make Me Come (18+)

    NB: MATURED CONTENT, READ AT YOUR OWN RISK


    **********??


    CHAPTER 207


    In that time when her mind had been blown away, throwing caution to the wind, jade tilted her head back in utter surrender. She did not know why it was like this. Did not understand why little touches that were barely meant to mean anything, now turned her on as though he was eating her out.


    From just the thought, her mind flew way back to thest time he ate her out. "Aaaaahhh¡­." Just thinking about it, made her juices flow out again and she did not know when her bra was unhooked behind her and dropped to the floor.


    All she knew was the fact that she felt them jiggle in his strong arms, her soft white melons, a perfect contrast with his hands and skin.


    Quickly he attacked her right nipple, sucking and licking on the already erect buds, making them grow more than before.


    Xander moved on to the next breast, doing the same thing as he had done to thest, before using his hands to press her boobs together so both nipples were just an inch away and he could suck on them so much as he wanted without taking it one at a time.


    "Aaaahhh¡­ Ohhh my yess¡­"


    Xander turned around, so her back faced the bed and gradually lowered her body down onto it till they were both now on the bed with him on top of her.


    He pulled back briefly, taking this opportunity to remove his shirt as well before going back down.


    First, he imed her lips and then his hands continued from where they had left off before his lips moved down, kissing and taking time on her neck, locating her sweet spot and making her a moaning, squirming mess.


    The more she moaned, the more her brain went into ecstasy and the more Xander''s desires became fueled. He closed his eyes, concentrating on that chord in his mind till he could hold it.


    Instantly both of their eyes flew open as they could feel what the other person felt but unlike Jade, Xander was still in much control and he dove back in again, licking and teasing her nipples, drawing out her moan further.


    "Aaahhhh¡­ oh my aaaaahhh¡­"


    He licked, bit down with his teeth and sucked on it again, prolonging her cries and moans which were nothing but a resounding melody in his ears.


    "Yess¡­ Moan my name, Jade. Moan loudly and let me know how well I am pleasing you," Xander whispered into her ears with his fingers tweaking on her tits.


    "Ohhh¡­ Xann¡­. Umm yesss, aahhh¡­" She jerked underneath his body, managing to steady herself but it was more or less fruitless.


    He nibbled on her boobs again, kissing his way back down to her belly button, causing her to suck her breath in as she knew where he was going.


    He yed around her navel with his tongue as his fingers found her zipper and pulled it down before hooking his fingers with the hem of her trousers.


    In one swift move, he got that away, throwing it on the floor, close to where her shirt hadnded. He looked back down and saw his one and only obstruction. Her panties!


    Moving his head closer a wild smirk appeared on his lips and he sniffed at her core again then released his breath on her pussy, sending waves of pleasure down her body.


    Jade jerked up a bit, almost escaping from him but Xander was fast well enough and he held her down at her waist before kissing her pussy lips through her panties and licking up to the top of her pelvic region.


    He did it twice, taking his time and going at it, real slow, giving her a torturous show.


    "Xanderr¡­ umm," Jade paused her lips. She did not want to ask or beg him, so she locked her mouth, but when he stuck his tongue at and directed it at her pussy lips close to her entrance, she felt them partway for him and he tongued her through her panties once then pulled back.


    That little act of his had made her throw away herst bit of patience and pride and she begged.


    "Xan¡­ please stop teasing and just do it. Please¡­ aaahhh." She forgot about her plea when he did it again, still with her panties on.


    That was it, Jade was done waiting. She decided to take matters into her own hands and started pulling down her panties but Xander was quick enough to stop her.


    "Umm.. please¡­. I want you to¡­. Aaaahhh."


    "You want me to what, babe? Tell me. Say it loud and clear and I shall grant your wish," he said with so much magnanimity and magnificent in his voice.


    She closed her eyes instantly when she saw his eyes changed but his body didn''t. Just one look at them had already further stoked the fire inside her and made her want toe right then and there.


    He did it again, only dragging it further to her clit beforeing to an abrupt speed.


    "Aahhh¡­ hhh fick! Please."


    "You have got to be more specific love. Please what?"


    "Please make mee. Eat me out and aaahhh¡­ yess, just like that." He kept on tonguing her clit and licking it, leaving herpletely shattered but they were just barely started.


    "Your wish is mmand." Not bothering to pull it away, Xander held the fabric and tore it off of her before lowering his eyes and lips and sniffed her again, taking one long lick between her pussy lips.


    "Fuck! Aaaaaahhhhh!"


    Her body shook, convulsing under him as her first orgasm for the night rocked through her.


    A satisfied smile appeared on her beloved''s face but she was too lost in her pleasure to see it.


    He did not waste time or wait for another invitation before he aligned his lips and her pussy hole with his tongue and then¡­


    THRUST!


    He pushed his tongue into her hole, causing her to grip the sheets for dear life.

 Chapter 208 - Make Love To Me (18+)

    NB: MATURED CONTENT, NOT SUITABLE FOR YOUNG READERS. YOU CAN SKIP IF YOU LIKE.


    **********??


    CHAPTER 208


    Xander thrust his tongue forward, going into her hole, causing her to grip the sheets for dear life.


    "Fuckk!! Ohhh aaahhhh."


    He did not stop and continued tonguing her, making her arch her back up, bringing her upper body from off the bed.


    It was at this time when he felt her walls clenched down on his tongue that Xander managed to wriggle it out of her, drawing out another pleasure-filled cry from her.


    "Slowly he began to lick his way up, using his finger to pry open her pussy lips, giving him more entrance to her whole hidden treasure.


    He got to her clit and stopped, blowing a bit of hot air on it. "Aaahhh Gosshhhh¡­ damn¡­ please, just suck me already."


    He nodded at her but his next actions proved to Jade that he nned on torturing her first before giving her what she wanted.


    He kept on blowing his warm, extremely warm breath on her clit, bringing out her pleasure even more and stoking her high some more.


    In a matter of seconds, Jade could barely think of any coherent words to say to this young man causing her this pleasurable mystery.


    Just when she opened her lips toin and beg again, he let out his tongue and took a lick.


    Once he did that, there was no going back. He bit her clit a little bit and began to suck on it with so much gusto till he felt her core dampen some more.


    While Xander did that, he reached back up with his left hand and began to massage her breast and her nipples.


    He did not stop there and went down with the other hand to massage the entrance of her hole, watching as her body eagerly wanted to swallow his fingers.


    ''Just rx babe. I would give you the maximum pleasure you have ever felt.'' He promised her in his mind and Jade heard it clearly, also listening to the heavy breathing of his dragon in her mind.


    He pushed his finger in, raising his head to look at his beloved and saw her suck another lung full of air with a hand on one of her breasts while the other still gripped the sheets hard and strongly.


    "There, you go." Xander withdrew his fingers and pushed it back in again, with much greater skill than before.


    Soon he began to pump his fingers in and out of her slowly, building up her high to the point of no return.


    He felt it again. Her walls clenching on his finger tighter and he knew it was just a matter of seconds now and she would be right over the edge.


    Regardless, he was not yet ready to let her.


    Instantly Xander pulled away his fingers, dropping the tempo at which he was taking her closer to her peak and then reced his finger with his tongue and began to suck and lick.


    Pulling back, he aligned his head a bit to the side, taking her lips into his as though he was kissing her and then ate her out as she wanted.


    "Aaahhhh more¡­ I can feel it even more. Yes, oh Xander¡­ please, more¡­ make mee, honey. Please."


    She pleaded at him. The ministrations he had on her was leaving her breathless, speech-filled and not thinking straight. She knew she had toe and that doing it herself wouldn''t help, so she pleaded with him.


    Finally, he granted her request. Xander inserted his finger inside her again, pumping in and out of her slowly, then added another one, and increased his speed, moving in at a much faster pace while his tongue stillpped on her juices at her core.


    The more he drank of her juices, the more intoxicated he felt. He missed her so much and everything about her. This was just a big gift in his punishment.


    He never would have thought she would willingly give in to him like that. Thanking his stars, he ignored every other thing and focused fully on her.


    His tongue moved back on her clit, biting and sucking her as he pumped his fingers deep into her core moving in at a faster pace than before.


    "Aaaahh¡­ uhhh yeasssshhh¡­ aaiiissshhhh¡­" Her breathing ragged and her body moved with reckless abandon. She was close. So damn close to before.


    "I¡­ Ohhh yeassshhh¡­ aaaaahhhhh moreeee¡­."


    Xander bit down on her clit and thrust in at a maddening speed while he pinched on her nipple. All this stimtion at once had no choice but to do one thing¡­cause her to have an earth-shattering release.


    "I''mmiiiiinnnnggggggggg¡­. Fuckkkkk!"


    He pulled out his fingers when he felt she was calming down and her body had stopped jerking.


    After that, he reced them with his tongue and lips, sucking her nectar and licking her clean of her juices.


    "Urghh¡­." Xander let out a low growl on her clit, sending vibrations on her body before moving back to her hole and doing the same thing.


    This time it was like waves of pleasure rocked through her and kept her body electrified. Her eyes shut tightly close and her chest rose and fell with reckless abandon but she was happy.


    Satisfied, to say the least, but not as satisfied as she would be if she were to make love to him.


    After a while, she opened back her eyes and stared into his own simr desired filled eyes as hers. "Thank you," she muttered to him, sure enough, that he could hear her before resting her head back on the bed.


    Xander stood up, moving back up to her, then impaled his weight on her.


    Now she could feel how ridiculously hard he was. His dick strained so much in his own pants and she did not need someone to tell her that he was going through a hard time holding back.


    Her hand moved down between them and she squeezed a bit on his other dragon, causing him to close his eyes and rx his hips into her hand.


    "Make love to me."

 Chapter 209 - Say My Name (18+)

    ***********


    CHAPTER 209??


    "Make love to me," Jademanded in a low tone. She knew he wanted to and she wanted it as well. She touched him again, this time rubbing him a bit more slowly than before.


    She also wanted it and even though her body no longer disturbed her as much as it did now that she had met with her second half, she still felt empty and wanting more. Gradually small strokes turned into fast ones and Xander left his lower dragon to the devices of her naughty hands.


    He thrust forward again, bringing his hips closer to her hand once more. Jade squeezed on the hardened flesh again, earning a lovely moan from him.


    This had further boosted her confidence and she continued to stroke him through his pants.


    It did not take long for her hand to start hurting due to the material and less friction. Without warning, she used the other hand to pull his trousers down before adding the other toplete her work.


    It wasn''t as easy as hers was but in the end, she managed to do something.


    They knew the only solution to their problem and she intended on helping him as he had helped her. Perhaps after which, they would go back to being enemies.


    Now free, Xyler roared from deep within. Finally, he could have his mate touch him and please him again.


    Jade did not need an invitation now that his dick was free and out in the open for her hands to do some magic on.


    Although it hurt her to not want to stop, it would kill her if she does stop eventually. She needed him to be buried deep inside her to quench this internal sexual frustration she was having. And for that, she needed him to be at his best, even though his size alone was scaring her.


    She rubbed again, going up and down his shaft before bringing it back up and squeezing the head of his dick head again.


    "Urrghhh ssnnmmm¡­ Jadee¡­ umm."


    "Say it. Say my name out loud if you love what I am doing to you."


    It was now her turn to do payback. He was at her beck and call. How swiftly had the tides changed? Firstly, he was the one she pleaded with now¡­


    Jade had nned to make him lose control and she intended on doing that one way or the other.


    No matter how big he was.


    Speaking of big, she felt him grow in length again and her brain screamed for her to run just at the sight of his magnificent dick.


    "Aiisshhh¡­" Soon his pre-cum began to lick out and Jade saw this as an added advantage as a form of lubricant, rubbing it on the length of his shaft while squeezing him asionally as he went down and up.


    "Jade¡­ please. Go faster, love."


    She obliged him, moving her hands faster, going down and up till she felt him tighten in her grip and his breathing hitched.


    Just then, Jade pulled her hands from his dick and smiled mischievously at him before attempting to turn him over so he wasying on the bed with his back and she was now on top of him.


    At fort when she tried, she could not get enough done till he helped her change their positions andy down on the bed, waiting in anticipation of what he was going to do next.


    First, she ced a little kiss on the head before kissing all around the body,ing down to his balls. Jade repeated the same process again, thrice this time around before pulling back and blowing her warm breath on its head.


    "Aaaahhhh oohhh¡­"


    As soon as he started moaning, she stopped, bringing a little breather before enveloping him with her lips.


    "Ohh¡­"


    She took him all in, not stopping even once, till she managed to reach his base. She was almost choking and losing air due to how big he was.


    Slowly she pulled him out of her mouth while sping her lips tighter to add to the pressure in her mouth before pulling him out.


    Plow! She sucked in a deep breath, licking her lips and getting ready to take him in again as her hands did the work in the absence of her lips for her.


    All through, Xander had his eyes closed. He was trying his best not to blow his load into her mouth the moment she first took him in.


    How warm and tight her mouth was when she did. It was like she got better thanst time and consideringst time, being her first was so epic, now she was great.


    He did not have time to think about it again as she enveloped his mighty thick rod again with her tongue.


    She kissed and licked him, going less slowly this time and tightening her lips around him even more. Within a few minutes, Jade had picked up the pace, going more and more faster each time she took him all in, deep throating him.


    The next time she managed to deep throat him, she had taken him too far and almost choked. Stylishly she brought him out and stroked at a faster pace while catching her breath with the short time frame.


    Before long, Xander forgot about holding back and began to move his hips in synchrony with her head. He was now chasing after a pleasure he wished not to, just to show o her he wasn''t just about the sex and forey but about her.


    Holding her head in ce, his thrust became more precise and a little bit fierce but he was careful enough not to hurt her.


    "Damn! Urgh yes, yes¡­fuck¡­ I''m close," he warned but Jade did not resist him. Rather she held onto his hip with one hand and pulled her head from his grip as she used the other hand to stroke the base of his shaft while continuing to suck him in, using her mouth like a vacuum.


    A few more thrust and he was shooting his load down her throat.


    "Urrgghhh yesss¡­.aaahhh!"

 Chapter 210 - I Would Make You Mine

    ************


    CHAPTER 210??


    At the dawn of a new day, the morning sun rose, shining brightly in the sky and seeping into the room of the sleeping couple or wait¡­


    The, ''wished to be sleeping couple''.


    A pair of long eyesshes blinked open as the rays of the morning sun assaulted her retina. She squinted, trying her best to absorb some of the bright light with her eyes close before doing the main thing.


    Unlike before when she woke up, and her mind felt troubled and all, this time she felt so relieved and full but with what? She had inner peace. There was nothing troubling her as it used to. Everything just seemed different.


    With smiles on her lips, Jade sat up, ignoring the covers. It was at this time, she noticed she was¡­


    "NAKED!"


    Swiftly she turned her head to the side only to find the person she did not want to see even in her dreams sleeping next to her with his back turned to face her.


    She drew the covers up her chest quickly before he turned. Once she was sure she was covered, her hand went down to her cave to check for something.


    "Aaahhhh!" A bit of a loud yawn escaped his lips too and he too sat up. Unlike her, he quickly recognized where he was and what had happened.


    Slowly he turned his head to the side to be sure that what had happenedst night was not a dream and it was real. Hat a shock to see her staring sternly at him but he didn''t budge.


    "Morning love."


    "Do not call me that."


    "You seemed to like it yesterday when I called you that as I ate you out."


    "Shut up!" Jade yelled, pulling the covers around her even more, removing it from his body.


    "Should I? Okay." Without uttering another word to her, he stood up from the bed naked and unashamed.


    Jade who was still looking at him quickly turned her head to the other side, preventing her eyes from seeing him but who was she deceiving?


    She had already seen his nakedness and his erect dick. Somehow, seeing that had made her insides tingle like it was jubting at the conquest on making hard.


    ''Stop it, Jade. It is just a morning erection, no biggie,'' she chided her mind.


    Even with her head saying that to her body, her mind became eviler and willed her to look at home. Unable to fight the temptation, Jade finally looked.


    She saw him pick up his trouser and turn them out, before leaning down to pick his boxer shorts and wear them.


    She held her breath all through the process, watching as a bit of pre-cum oozed out of him at the tip before hepletely covered himself, shielding his shy dick from her ravaging eyes.


    ''Fuck!'' Jade said in her mind. It was hot watching him do that stuff. She did not know why she was reacting this way but her whole body was hot because of it.


    Subconsciously she closed her legs beneath the covers, tightening them and rubbing against each other as her core licked out more of her juices.


    Xander sniffed calmly, making sure she did not notice him. If only he knew that his beloved had her mind preupied with hiding how aroused she was.


    Soon her mind invaded, bringing back to her memories all that had transpired between them the previous night.


    By the time Xander turned around, he was shocked to see a flushed Jade with her eyes closed and her lips slightly ajar.


    A small smile broke out on his lips before he hid everything, looking as cool as he could and not concerned.


    After what felt like ages, he heard her speak but by then, he had his back turned to her. Just watching how her nipples stood proudly erect through the covers and the scent of her arousal, he was already rock hard again and craving to ravage her mouth and cave.


    So he had to turn around to save himself from the despair he was about to cause.


    "Why?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Why?" Jade asked again, taking some seconds to catch her breath and keep her breathing steady before asking her question in a more preferable sense. "Why didn''t you have me?"


    He wasn''t surprised though, a part of him knew she was going to ask that when she woke up.


    "Does it matter?" Even though he wished to tell her the truth from deep within, he felt it did not matter as she was still hell-bent on hating him.


    Rather than her more usualmanding tone, this time Jade asked softly, raising her head up to look at his back. "Why? Answer me, please."


    Xander took in a deep breath, letting it out slowly before turning to look at her.


    "I promised not to have you, have sex with you or make love to you till we get married."


    "Married." She scoffed, her voice having the hint of doubt in it.


    "Yes. Married. I would have you, Jade bit not now."


    "Just because ofst night, do not be so sure. That might have been your only chance and that is because of what you did to me."


    She was still defiant when she knew why all of this was happening. Perhaps to test him, perhaps not but she pushed still.


    "Jade, I promised to have sex with you after we were married to each other and know this, love, I intend to whether you like it or you do. There is no option for you on this. You would definitely want to marry me and of your own ord even if it bes the death of me."


    "Ha." A peal of small painedughter escaped her lips. "You fantasize too much Xander Warner."


    "Do I?"


    "Yes."


    He smiled too. "I would love you like never before Jade and make love to you in ways you could never have imagined till you scream my name endlessly and my name be the only words you know how to say."

 Chapter 211 - Relieving Her (18+)

    NB: MATURED CONTENT.


    *************??


    CHAPTER 211


    "I would love you like never before Jade and make love to you in ways you could never have imagined till you scream my name endlessly and my name be the only words you know how to say. If I must, I would fuck you ceaselessly, till you cry out that you are mine."


    Jade did not say anything further and just quietly listened to him.


    "I would mark you as mine and let my scent reign over your body, Jade Frost so nobody, man or dragon daree near you for sex."


    "Shut up. Never should you call out my name or my surname again?" Jade threatened.


    She let out her outburst uncontrobly. Mentioning her name was one thing but mentioning her surname, reminding her of her father''s name was another no go area situation.


    He smiled briefly, taking casual steps in her direction, further making him look like a smothering god in all his glory.


    "Tsk, when I am done with you, those lips would speak only good of me and I would im them with as mine each and every time that I want. Hahaha hahhaa¡­"


    He knew he was aggravating her but who cares? She was just too stubborn.


    She should learn now because he already had her and could have fucked her endlesslyst night but he held back. If only she knew the strain and energy he had to use to tame his dragon lest he loses it and actually takes her as she wished for.


    Just to prove his point, Xander climbed onto the bed with her. He crawled up to where she was with both his legs straddling her. Regardless of what he was doing, Jade did not move an inch neither did she show any form of fear in her.


    Instead, she stood her ground, looking him deep into his blue dangerous angel eyes.


    He brought his face closer to her, and just when it felt like he was going to kiss her again, he moved his head to the side, bringing his lips closer to her ears and blew his warm breath into her ear.


    She could not deny that just by doing such, he made her wet again and the mes in her body seemed to have been ignited indefinitely.


    He took in a deep breath again, enjoying how well her arousal assaulted his nostrils. It further drove his instincts wide, pushing past his breaking point.


    Xander moved, bringing his right leg in between hers and moving it higher to taunt her core some more.


    He rubbed at her entrance with his knee in slow motion, feeling her wetness leak unto his trouser. Xander kept up with it, watching her reaction through hisshes to see what she was going to do.


    Fortunately for him, she did not resist but allowed it. He kept up with it, till she could barely hold back in the moan that was about to escape and watched as she bit her lips hard till she bled just to keep her moans silent.


    "Let it out, babe. I know you want to. I can feel how wet you are and how much your body is enjoying all that I am doing to you. I could even smell your arousal all the way there when I changed."


    "Shut up."


    "Keep denying it all you want but know this, your body would hurt and invade you with sexual tension until you consummate the mate bond."


    "I would rather¡­"


    "Don''t say words that could happen because I tell you, it surely would happen to you. One cannot resist the mate bond long enough or else. So do not dare say you would rather die Jade. Cause I would rather have you a million times than die and leave you."


    The way and manner he spoke left her speechless. He really was not scared of her and she knew why.


    Continuing what he stopped doing with his knee, Xander brought his face closer to hers, so they were eyeball to eyeball and lips to lips.


    He brushed her nose with his, bringing their lips too close together. He wasted a few seconds but Jade did not stop him.


    Taking that as a go-ahead, he kissed her. This time he took it slow, licking her lips, taking one each into his mouth, kissing and sucking it, while waiting for her to grant him entrance.


    Seeing as she was still obstinate, he decided to stimte her even more. He moved his knee higher, touching at her core directly and precisely while one of his hand moved up and squeezed on her boob hard, making sure he pinched her nipple in the process as he used his other hand for support.


    "Aaahhh¡­"


    He dove right in, enjoying the taste of her mouth and drowning in her nectar.


    He kept on teasing and stimting her till she could barely take it anymore and he guided her to lie back down as his own hand made their way down in between the covers to her aching core.


    He did not know why she was punishing herself like this. Perhaps she felt strong enough, thinking she would be able to hold it in and all. If only she knew that the more time they spent apart, the worst it would get, then she would havee to apromise.


    This was the very reason why she had woken up feeling less troubled with her sexual tension than before.


    "Rx and let me help you." Saying that Xander drove two fingers into her hole and twirled them inside her, before using his thumb to stroke at her clit.


    "Aaaammmm¡­" She did not care anymore. She knew her suffering was worse than this. So she allowed him to help relieve her.


    Before long, he began to pump his digits into her extremely wet pussy as his thumb continued to help stoke the fires higher.


    As if that was not enough, he leaned down, taking one nipple into his mouth and twirled it with his tongue whole his free hand massaged her other breast.


    As her chest rose due to her uneven breathing, so did her pleasure increased.


    "Gosshh¡­ fuck¡­"

 Chapter 212 - I Was Played

    NB: MILD SEXUAL CONTENT...


    ************??


    CHAPTER 212


    Her chest rose and fell, further pushing her sensitive breast and nipples into his mouth and hand, leaving them at his mercy.


    Xander kept at it, going as fast as he could and careful enough not to hurt her. In a matter of minutes, he felt her walls tighten and knew she was close.


    Quickly, he broke off from her breast and brought his head down to suck on her clit and hole alternatively as his fingers continued to go into her.


    "Fuck¡­ I''mingggg....."


    ***


    About an hourter, Jade was already dressed and so was he. By the time she came down from her high, she wanted to help out with his hard-on, since their minds were linked and she knew just how aroused he too was but he refused her help, urging her to go take a bath.


    Once she was done and ready to go, Xander held her by the hand.


    Ever since they had not talked, only pleasured each other but now, he wanted to speak to her about something important and he needed her rapt attention, that was why he helped relieve her so she could be at her best at least before the sexual tension returned.


    "I am sorry love. I am sincerely sorry. I was yed and I fell right in."


    Turning to look at him, Jade''s eyes darkened. "You were yed? Is that your silly excuse for ending my family?"


    "No Jade. Please listen."


    "No, you listen. Asia asked me to search for the truth and I did. Even she doubted my father and I had to clear his name. I know my father would never have for once done anything to hurt a race, a people especially when they were innocent."


    "I know, Jade."


    "You did but you still ordered his death!" She could not believe her ears. Her hands moved up in utter surrender beforebing down through her waist-length silver hair.


    "Not entirely. I did not know he was innocent."


    "But you should have known better. My fear overtook me and there was barely any time to do a proper investigation. If what Zale had said was true, then I would not have had enough time to save my people."


    "There wasn''t enough time?"


    "To get to the root of the matter, we would have needed more time. We did investigate but it all pointed to your family. Even the weapons to be used and all were carrying your family''s insignia. Put yourself in my shoes. What would you have done given the situation?"


    His question had hit home. If she were in his shoes, she could not guarantee not doing the same thing. He was talking about a whole race being annihted.


    He stood to lose more and Zale was sensible. He used her father, his own enemy to achieve this. Out of everyone present in her city, her father was the one who posed a more likely threat to Xander than any mafia family.


    The idiot wasn''t just an ordinary idiot after all. He was clever, cunny and dangerous. It dawned on her that he used one stone to kill two birds while in turn, trying to do the same again.


    He was allowing his enemies to end themselves without him doing anything, only toe collect the spoils afterwards.


    Speaking of which, she still had yet toe to a consensus on the fact, or spoken to him about the fact that he hid his identity from her.


    "I love you Jade and I really wish you would believe me, if not for anything but for the love we shared."


    "Love? Did that love include you hiding who you are from me/"


    A sad smile appeared on the corner of his lips. "My love seems to have forgotten that the reason why she was silver-haired and blue-eyed was clearly hidden from me as well."


    It was as though he hit the nail on the head for a second time. Jade wanted to argue but found that she did not have what to say.


    "But I needed to do that to stay alive especially being in a strange city."


    "Yes and so did I. I loved you but I did not know how you would react finding out. Besides, Jay and I¡­ this is the first time dragons are being mated to humans. So, I could not phantom your reactions and we are not supposed to leak our secret out just to keep our race safe."


    "Fine. I understand that. We both did that to keep something precious to us, but it doesn''t change the fact that mistake or not, they are dead and nevering back."


    Xander let out another soft sigh. Even she had not done a proper investigation, if not she would have found out what he did. "I am so sorry but you may not believe me still, perhaps after listening to this, you would."


    "Listening to what?"


    "Come."


    He did not utter any more words and moved to his study in his chambers.


    Jade looked around for some second before she followed after him. Once inside, he made his way to a whiteboard and chanted some spells.


    Right before her eyes, Jade saw the in whiteboard change into something else like a map, revealing some points on it.


    "What is this?" Jade found herself interested, more like fascinated by what she saw and how it came about.


    "With this, I can check Zale''s movement. I should have done it before, but I did not. I guess I was too trusting of humans. Anyways, we would need thatter. For now,e."


    ''Again?'' Jade murmured in her mind. Nevertheless, she still followed after him.


    He moved to his table and opened theptop on it. After typing on it and getting things in order, he tapped on the enter button and then moved back.


    "Father¡­"


    The moment she heard the voice, she knew for a fact who it belonged to and whose conversation that was.


    ~~~


    Phew! And thus ends our ml and FL''s romance for now. See you with some more chapterster. Now they need to settle things out.

 Chapter 213 - Found Out

    **********


    CHAPTER 213??


    Xander moved to his table and opened theptop on it. After typing on it and getting things in order, he looked up at Jade then spoke.


    "We found this recently. We had to use all that we are to get this and by that, I mean sending them to Moon Crest in their natural form to get this."


    "Natural form?"


    Yes, this was when it urred to Xander that she still had absolutely no idea of what he was and some terminologies.


    Of course her friend, Macy, already had a firm grip but Jade, on the other hand, found out at the wrong time. And even when she did, who or what he was wasn''t of priority to her.


    All that mattered most at that moment was making sure she got her revenge.


    "Umm, a dragon''s natural form is like being a human with wings and horn, nothing much but that is on the lighter note."


    Even with the exnation, Jade still looked a bit confused to him. Unknown to him, she was just trying to picture him with horns.


    ''He''d make a cute dragon lord. I bet¡­ wait, is the dragon portrait I saw him? Oh my goodness!'' Jade eximed inwardly with wide eyes.


    Unfortunately, Xander was in another dimension of his exnation. "Perhaps this is not the right time for such exnations Jade. I just want you to listen to this audio."


    "Alright." At her agreement, he tapped on the enter button and then moved back.


    "Father¡­"


    The moment she heard the voice, she knew for a fact who it belonged to and whose conversation that was.


    "Oh my God! Zale."


    "Yes, father. This has been my project all these months. Do you like it?"


    "Like it? I love it. You have indeed outdone yourself son."


    "Thank you, father. Please, step forward and see the ns for yourself." Jade and Xander listened on carefully.


    "I had my men get all that I needed and information for me and I began to form my own n and mark out their movements right here. These all have the pictures and whereabouts of Xander in thest month."


    Jade did not say anything but watched Xander from the corner of her eyes.


    "Hmm."


    "And here, this one is for the bitch that must go down for us to rise. She had the nerve of showing the world that she was still alive by calling for a meeting for the Frost gang."


    Her lips curved upwards into a triumphant smile as she listened on. Yes, she loved the fact that even when she was not doing anything much, she still managed to cause trouble and sleepless nights for people.


    "Yes, about that," Zain chipped in. "I sent a few of our men to check it out but the way and manner she had her security and eyes all very the ce, made it impossible to get anything from there."


    "Oh, rx father. I have made sure I got one of our persons inside as a spy."


    "Ohhh¡­" That was all Jade said and she began to nod her head.


    "You did what?"


    "I did what needed to be done."


    "Wow."


    "I have to do what I need to do to get things done. I n on covering all form of loopholes from henceforth. Besides, it was just this way we could get some intel on the deadly iceberg ande up with our previous n."


    "Yeah. Just that with the death of the frost family, it almost felt like there was nothing more anyone could do about it when she went into hiding but now¡­"


    "Now, we start again. We start afresh and this time, we take them downpletely and reign over Moon Crest."


    "I like that, son. Keep it up."


    PONG!


    Xander hit the pause button and looked over to Jade who had nothing but smiles on her face. "You see. I am sorry but even now, he still ys everyone and is doing what he can to stop us. He now has a spy amongst your people."


    "Yeah." She shrugged, not bothered one bit by the information.


    Xander''s eyes dimmed at her. He did not understand why she did not look bothered, so he decided to find out. "You aren''t bothered?"


    "I am not," Jade stated firmly.


    "Why if I may ask?"


    "Because I need someone to feed them Intel, wrong Intel if I must say. Besides, his useless employer does not know that I already caught him on the first day he infiltrated," Jade revealed.


    "Wow!" To say he was speechless was an understatement.


    "I know my people and my people know me," she added before turning around to take her leave.


    "Where are you going?" Xander called out from behind her before he proceeded to shut down theptop.


    "Isn''t it obvious?" Jade asked turning around again but Xander never said anything. Rather he stared at her, waiting for an exnation. "Sigh, I know the real enemy now. He used you and still ns on using me. If there is anything I hate more in this world, that would be to be used by someone. Knowing that, there would be no way I would let him go scot-free."


    "Fine. I won''t stop you."


    "Why would you? You do not have time on your side as well," Jade reminded him.


    Xander stretched his right hand at her but did not say anything when she continued. "Or have you forgotten that he has you marked and is waiting to attack you?"


    "I¡­"


    "Do not worry, Xan. I can take care of myself by myself."


    "I know you can. I am not worried but I just have a suggestion."


    "Okay, pitch, I am all ears."


    "Thank you." He took in a deep breath and made his way to where she stood, only stopping when he was two foot away from him. "I want us to fight him together. I want a joined orbined force. Together we stand, divided we fall."

 Chapter 214 - Divided We Fall

    ************


    CHAPTER 214??


    "I want us to fight him together. I want a joined orbined force. Together we stand, divided we fall."


    Jade''s smile only brightened after all that he said. "Aaan, isn''t that nice. I am still mad at you."


    "Yes, that is something I would have to change but for now, nope. I refuse to give up on you dear," Xander informed her.


    "I am sorry but working with you now¡­" He did not let her finish, before pulling her closer with her hand and crashing his lips on hers.


    Unlike before when she granted him entrance, this time she remained unmoving, letting him kiss just her lips till he got tired. Even with that small bit, he knew he had stoked the fires within her, igniting her sexual frustration.


    ''I hate you, dragon Lord. It is no wonder father warned me about you.'' Jade cried out in her mind.


    Finally, he pulled back, looking deeply into her blue eyes before speaking to her with their face inches away from each other.


    "Stop being stubborn, not that I do not like it, I do. I love it but baby I want you. And just like before, I would win your heart back. Come back to the office and take control of all that you own. Secondly, I intend to be fast and hard, and I need to know that you are here for me and with me to fight this battle together. Noted?"


    "Am I to just agree with that?"


    "Umm let us see¡­ you need me, Jade. Whether you deny it or not. You do need me but then we can just y this game some more and see who wins. Lest I forget, your sexual frustration just began and if you think you can satisfy yourself ore to me when you wish, not that I mind but each time you have a taste of what should be, you only aggravate it when next ites."


    "Are you telling me this to scare me?"


    "I am not, Jade. It is the actual truth. Why do you think Sky was like that when he hurt Jenny? Yes, his was just starting and all, coupled with the fact that they had long consummated their mate bond but yours on the other hand¡­ sigh."


    "I would take my chances. Rome wasn''t built in a day, so also, it takes time to heal a wounded heart."


    "I know. No matter how long it takes, I would always be here, waiting for you. Waiting for the time when you feel it is right to open your heart again and trust me. But believe me, I am so sorry and I really hope that it won''t be long."


    She did not give him an answer and then she pulled away from his arms, walking backwards till she got to the door, turned the doorknob and open the door, before turning around to disappear from whence she came.


    Once he was sure she had gone, he released his breath. Then ran a hand down the length of his hair before looking out the window.


    ***


    Once Jade was far from his house, she checked her watch and saw that the time had gone far into the morning. She had just recently learnt the bloody truth about the whole thing.


    It wasn''t that much of a new thing to her but then now her goals were doubled in terms of rage. She wanted to kill Zale for the cmity he brought on her family but now, knowing that he orchestrated the whole thing and was nning something simr, she had no other choice but to double her anger and hasten her ns.


    "You want to end this bitch, Zale? Then be prepared to be ended by this bitch. I would show no mercy as you have not shown my people mercy."


    Ignoring any other business, she drove off into the streets to a lonely road with barely any human being.


    She had wanted to be on her own for quite some time now, to go into the woods to go and scream and shout at the top of her lungs but she did not get the time.


    However, she could right now and she did.


    Parking her car and highlighting it, Jade made her way deep into the bushes and trees and continued trekking, not stopping a minute till she got to the river bank.


    She had found this ce once with Xander but ever since then, they had not visited the ce. It was ake not too far from the maind where she was.


    Well technically, theke wasn''t too far of and was separated by a water body, a small flowing river.


    Slowly, Jade moved to the edge of the water bank and sat down close to the wooden walkway erected there while she gazed far into the river below.


    As she did, her thoughts began to run wild. It was as though just being there made them run freely.


    Jade inhaled deeply, assaulting her nostrils with the smell of fresh grasses around and the lovely river scent.


    Everything about what she felt from nature felt different somehow but in a nice way kind of different.


    For some reason, she found out that her sense had heightened somehow. Before she could not see theke clearly but now, it was like somehow nature had pushed it to her.


    Not just that, her sense of smell had heightened as well as her hearing.


    Everything was different but right now she couldn''t be bothered by the cause, all she wanted was to feel it to the highest point.


    Breathing and seeing all these things one way helped calm her nerves and the sexual tension her lover had sessfully built in her.


    "Hmm¡­ I want to be free and I wish I could fly away." Closing her eyes, Jade made a silent wish, hoping it coulde true and she would no longer have to be tied down to this life and its pain.

 Chapter 215 - Flying: First Time With You 1

    ************


    CHAPTER 215 ¨C Flying: First Time With You??


    "Hmm¡­ I want to be free and I wish I could fly away."


    As she made her silent wish, she shut her eyes close and rxed her mind. Her heart was opened and all she wanted was to be free. In that state, nothing else mattered to her and she wanted to let the wind shed her pains and hurt away and she allowed it.


    Not long after, she soon found herself being lifted up from the ground but Jade did not open her eyes.


    She thought it was just the wind blowing strong and even when she ought to have been scared, she did not bother and felt free with it.


    After about three minutes, she suddenly felt that the breeze had begun to blow strongly, still Jade made no effort to move or bother with anything.


    "One with nature, how sweet," Jade muttered to herself and inhaled deeply.


    The minute she did this, she felt the all familiar lovely minty, scent of her lover attack her nostrils and her eyes at once shot open.


    Her brain was in a quick mess the second his scent assaulted her nostrils.


    She knew that scent anywhere and the thought that the wind could bring his scent to her did not seem so logical except she was now going mad with over missing him that she would believe her mind was ying tricks on her.


    It was at this point when she looked carefully that she noticed all she saw was just the in sky and not theke she sat looking over.


    Confusionced in her sparkling blue eyes which were as clear as the sky itself. Taking in everything, it began to dawn on her that she was ascending and not just being static.


    "Oh my!" As she said it, she instinctively wanted to push back and she noticed her body hit something hard. Not as hard as the wooden ce she sat on but hard and strong as well as having a soft feeling to it.


    It was now it dawned on her that someone or something had been holding her. Immediately she turned her head to the other side and lifted her eyes up, only for her gaze to lock with his.


    His simr clear blue eyes seemed to depict the depth of the ocean itself, having a certain kind of sadness in it as well as another glimmer of joy.


    For a second there, she seemed so lost in his eyes that she forgot to breathe at all. It felt like the world stood still to honour their moment and she was happy.


    Her eyes trailed up, past his facial appearance. She noticed that he was way more handsome than before.


    Somehow she could see his distinct features more clearly even down to the small ck dot at the end of his left eyebrows and the lovely blue hue at the edges of the depth of his deep blue eyes or was it how pointed and nice his nose was?


    Everything seemed clearer now for some reason. Feeling intrigued by the new discovery, Jade decided to take this moment to study his face more to see what new thingsy hidden in her diminished sight before.


    Subconsciously, she reached up with her eyes at his hair. Only for her gaze to lock on the pair of ck horns that stood proudly on his head.


    Her eyes widened a fraction and her gaze dropped back to his, as she saw him watch her, with a face unmoving but filled with emotion nheless.


    Seeing that he wasn''t scared about her seeing him like that, Jade found her inner courage and peeled her eyes from his, trailing them back to the top of his head, an inch at a time.


    A part of her was scared but then knowing that the man before her was one who would do anything to protect her, she tucked her fear to the back of her mind and faced the situation head-on.


    This time around, she wasn''t as shocked as before. All that remained in her eyes was fascination and awe. Right now, she wasn''t even concerned about the fact that she was flying but was more concerned about seeing this other side of him.


    After what seemed to be like forever, Jade finally spoke. And when she did, they were words that he wasn''t expecting one bit.


    "Beautiful." Due to the fact that he least expected her to say that, he was shocked and speechless when she did. Seeing his reaction, Jade felt like he did not understand her words and she thought to borate more.


    "Your horns, they are beautiful."


    He did not say anything after that and let his eyelids drop to a close as he envisioned her touching his horn and letting her warm soft hands glide over it.


    At the same time when he thought that, Jade too closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. In the same vein, she felt the need to want to touch it and feel it if it was real or was just a fragment of her imagination.


    Instinctively, she reached u with her right hand and cupped his left cheek soothingly. At that moment nothing seemed to matter for the broken lovers but them. Jade''s hand moved up a bit, rubbing at the side of his head then brought it back down to his face again.


    They both pried their eyes open and stared at the other with so much emotion in their blue eyes. For Xander, he felt a feeling he did not understand.


    He felt immense joy¡­ Joy overload ended up bringing a certain calm within and added no sorrow to it while also feeling at ease and wanting more.


    Feeling touched by what she did, he leaned his head sideways into her hand, enjoying the feel of her soft skin on his face before turning his head so he could nestle his face at the centre of her palm and then he kissed her there.

 Chapter 216 - Flying: First Time With You 2

    ************


    CHAPTER 216??


    Jade yelped a little when she felt the tip of his tongue poke at the centre of her palm before rxing.


    They did this for some seconds more and no longer was Jade as tensed up as before. This time she had more courage and indeed, did the needful.


    Without further ado, she let her palm slide up his head till she got to her destination, an inch away from the horn on his head.


    Her eyes looked back at his, as though she was seeking a certain kind of permission not yet known and when he blinked once, she took that as her go ahead and then¡­


    She touched it.


    It was not like any feeling he had ever felt before and aside from having his mother caress it when he was younger before her passing, Xander had never had anydy, much less a human touching his horn.


    This was the first time ever in history for a human to be mated to the dragon lord and even worst or best, touch and see him that way. Yet there was no form of fear in her eyes, instead, she embraced the man she saw with passion and joy, taking in all that he was.


    Jade let her hand slide up the length of the velvety horn enjoying the feeling it brought her. Although strong, yet it had a softness that betrayed its look, giving one a shocking discovery of what it was.


    The more she touched it, the more she wanted to keep on caressing it and y with it until he stopped her. Nevertheless, her lover did not. He never wanted to rake away that joy and feeling from her and even it seemed embarrassing to arger extent, he loved it and allowed her still.


    Meanwhile, Jade hadpletely forgotten about every other thing, especially the fact that where all of these were actually taking ce was far in the skies.


    Instead of bothering or worrying about any of that other stuff, all she could put her mind to think of was the beauty and softness for a protrusion of the body that should feel or be stronger.


    In the same vein, in her distracted frame of mind, Xander decided to stun her and bring her back to reality. Without saying anything, he increased the speed to which he uses to fly up and went faster with her still in his arms.


    Regardless of this, she wasn''t scared. It was like she trusted him with her life and so she allowed him to take the reins of it while she continued fascinating herself with her mind and hands.


    After flying for some time, Xander finally paused when he was so sure he had flown at a considerable height.


    "Hold on tight, love," he said in a whisper to her as he admired her beauty for a second before looking down below them.


    Taking one deep breath, Xander moved, diving down in full force and taking her with him with his hands wrapped around her waist and back securely.


    "AAAAAHHHHH!" Jade who had least expected for him to do that all of a sudden, screamed at the top of her lungs.


    It was now it dawned on her that her lover had been flying and taking her so high.


    At first, when it happened, she shut her eyes involuntarily, wrapping her hands over his shoulders and holding him strongly against herself.


    He went down, not bothering to stop for anything even after she stopped screaming and just let her eyes remain close.


    "Open your eyes babe. I want you to see it. You wished you could fly away, here is that opportunity. Open your heart, mind and soul and actually fly away."


    Hearing his words of motivation, Jade actually opened her eyes. She looked at him, her face was so close to his throat. She could see how his dam''s apple bubbled up and down before looking to the side and noticing how his wings tucked at his side and how fine they were with their ck and red colour.


    "Wait¡­ Wings?'' Jade asked in her mind.


    <Author: Hell yeah baby, wings. What did you think he had been flying with? Parachute?>


    Her eyes widened and she strained her neck to see some more. Xander chuckled in his heart at her bewilderment. Just to help lessen her curiosity, he spread his wings out, giving her a clearer view of him in his natural form.


    Jade swallowed loudly. It was really a lovely sight to behold and one she knew she would never get tired of. After all her fascination, Jade decided to look down and throw her fear away.


    A very bad decision she had made because the second she did, she regretted it. Right before her eyes, Jade saw how fast they were approaching the water with their heads.


    She never told him she wanted to swim. All she said was that she wished she could fly. So why then¡­


    "Xan¡­" her small voice called out but he never responded, making her feel as though it was because they were flying and he could not hear her.


    "Xan, I¡­ we are going deep for the water, I never said I wanted to swim.


    "You didn''t say so, but you will."


    "What! Hell no!"


    "Hold on tight dear and stick out your hands. I am taking us for a ride."


    That was Xander''sstmand and he continued. Just when their head was about breaking the firstyer of the water, Jade closed her eyes and clutched his chest tighter.


    However, two seconds passed and she still had not made contact. Five more seconds and the same thing. Finally, she opened her eyes again, only to see that he passed it, flying so low close to the surface of the water, long enough for her to see the lovely view.


    "Oh my God!"


    She closed her lips and really did as he suggested before bringing out her hand so she could touch the water.


    SPLASH!


    "Hahaha hahaha¡­."


    ~~~~~~~~~~~


    And here is a redemption code worth 1000 coins (For 10 uses, so each person gets 100 coins), please each reader should redeem it only once. Thanks.

 Chapter 217 - Flying: Want You

    ***********


    CHAPTER 217??


    Xander''s joy knew no bounds and so did hers. He took them high again and brought them down so close to the water surface.


    Unlike thest time, Jade wasn''t scared and left her eyes open all through the process.


    "Hahaha hahaha¡­ yeah¡­ Whoooopiee!!"


    He smiled and chuckled with her as he watched her enjoy herself.


    "There, that''s more like it. You love?"


    "I love it. Thanks."


    "Anytime dear." Taking a turn, he went at it again, but this time, he dipped a fraction of his wings into the water and glided for a short distance before moving up with full force, taking some water and sshing it up as he twirled them around in the air, creating the perfect romantic raindrop there was.


    It felt like a dream to her but she was enjoying every moment she spent flying with him.


    Her smile never dropped. All she did was staring lovingly into his eyes and await his next move but none came for a long time.


    The chirping of the birds and the rustling of leaves as they danced to the rhythm of the cool morning breeze all seemed like a romantic tune nature decided to bless her with.


    "Thanks."


    "I love you," Xander confessed and paused. She knew he loved her and so did she but a part of her still was scared, just too scared to open up again, just not yet.


    Her eyes fluttered in the morning breeze before dropping close sexily as a blush set in.


    "I love you so much, Jade Frost, and with all of my heart dear. I love you."


    "Thanks." Those were the only words she could let out, even though her heart itched to allow more than that. She wanted to scream out too that she loved him but she couldn''t, not right now at least.


    When she could love him again, then she would do more than just scream out his name like that.


    "It is alright. I can settle for this for now but know this babe. I would keep on chasing after you and climb the highest mountain if I have to, just to be with you."


    "Let''s see how far you really can go."


    "I always love a good challenge, especially when the price is something worth dying for." His gaze swept through her face in an instant immediately after saying that.


    "Hmm, just take me for a ride, please. Let me fly away."


    "As you wish, your highness. Hold on tight, ''cause we are going to the peak of peaks."


    Like a rocket taking off, Jade had least expected that his kind could have such a speed but right before her very eyes, he did, going at a full speed into the sky.


    Although she screamed it wasn''t out of fear like the first time. This time it was out of jubtion and happiness.


    ***


    By the time they finished with their flight tour, Xander carefully brought her to the ground on the wooden b and sat down with her.


    For minutes none of them spoke. They stayed there gazing into the depths of their soul through their eyes. Jade felt different somehow. She did miss him and wanted nothing more than to have him and be with him.


    Slowly, he brought his hands up till he got to her face and gently caressed it. Her eyelids dropped closed as she began to bask in the feel of his palms.


    Xander did not stop. He was lost in her and did not know what exactly he was doing. The only thing he knew right then and there was that he felt good and it felt right.


    If he was not mistaken, he knew she loved it as well. Judging from the small humming sound she was making, he could tell she was basking in a sweet memory, one that he wished he could share with her.


    Minutes passed, they remained in that position. The more time went, the more the need to have her enveloped him.


    Soon he found himself bringing his face closer to hers. With every inch given, he wanted to take more than just a kiss from her.


    He wanted to hug her, hold her. He wanted to kiss her neck, her face, every inch of it. A part of him wished he could take her.


    He sniffed her unintentionally. Just the smell of her assaulting his nostrils was more than enough to make his mind go crazy.


    ''Dammit.'' Xander screamed in his mind. This was not his intention when he came after her. He just wanted a morning stroll, but he found himself thinking of her and out of that thought, he managed to sense her presence.


    Now he was with her. He made her smile and happy yet, he found himself craving her. The mate bond was ticking. It never left and it wanted more.


    It was hard but he was determined to wait.


    If not for anything but because he made her a promise once and even more, he did not want her thinking he just wanted her for the pleasure but because for the fact that he loved her and he cherished her as well.


    He wanted her to be with him forever. He wanted her to know that she was more valuable than just pleasure. Her heart was what he wanted.


    He wanted them to get back together more than anything.


    Their breathing changed. Their heartbeats became erratic. He could feel the warmth emanating from her body and face as his breath brushed against her skin.


    ''Oh Jade, if only you know just how much¡­ How much, I want you to love.'' He thought again willing himself to pull back.


    At that moment, Jade opened her eyes a fraction and their eyes met but she did not pull away. He could see it deep within his heart. He could tell just how much she wanted him as well but¡­


    It wasn''t right. Regardless, he continued, inch by inch. And just when their lips came very close to each other, he closed his eyes and pulled away, leaving her empty and longing for more.

 Chapter 218 - I Need Time

    ************


    CHAPTER 218??


    And just when their lips came very close to each other, he closed his eyes and pulled away, leaving her empty and longing for more.


    "I''m sorry," he apologized, turning around and away from her. "I should not have done that. I promised to wait and I will." Not waiting for her response, he stood up.


    "You are beautiful, Jade and irresistible as well but a promise is a promise and what kind of a person would I be if I cannot honour that?"


    "Even if it kills you?" She suddenly asked, cutting him short.


    "I¡­" He did not know how to start or where to even begin. "I¡­ it hurts, I would not deny it. The mate bond is kicking and knocking at the door of my heart but¡­"


    "It is okay. I understand." She stood up, walking towards him and stopped when they were so close to each other.


    They were close to the point that, if she wanted to hug him, she could do as easily as anything. The tension was there.


    ''Curse this mate bond!'' Jade yelled within.


    She did not want to tell him that she loved him but who was she deceiving. Her whole body reacted to him and was ready to give way to him because of it.


    Even standing behind him, she wished she could just hug him close. Just that thought entering her mind, her mind had already gone bunkers, thinking so much about what had happened between them.


    "You feel the attraction too, right?" She asked suddenly, out of the blue.


    Xander could not believe his ears. How could she ask that? Couldn''t she see that he was trying so hard here? Swiftly he turned around to look at her. "Are you kidding me?"


    "I know."


    "No, you do not know, Jade. I am literarily killing myself here. See." He pointed down at his crotch, a clever and foolish thing to have done because as he did, she looked.


    Just seeing how rock hard he was and how his little dragon was straining against his pants Jade felt so bad that she wanted to help him so much.


    From a single thought of help, she licked her lips, imagining how it would feel in her hands and mouth.


    "Jade, snap out of it," Xander''s voice suddenly echoed in her mind, pulling her back to reality.


    She blinked thrice, her eyes on his face but his looking elsewhere.


    ''Where?'' she thought and then followed the line of his gaze only for her eyes before to look down and see her own hands, close to his crotch.


    "Yikes!" quickly she pulled them back and looked back at him apologetically. "I am sorry," she muttered under her breath but he heard her and nodded at her.


    "He wants you to hold him, Jade. He wants you to want him and he wants you to. Not just to be held by you but to devour you from your inside out. He wants to unite with you in more ways than you can possibly think of but if I cannot put him under subjection then I am not worthy to echo the words, I LOVE YOU, to you again."


    "I am sorry. I do not know what hase over me."


    "It is totally understandable and that is why I am here and must control myself. Two of us cannot be hot at the same time. I know you love me. I see it in your eyes, Jade. You cannot deny it and you cannot deny me and so I must deny myself what I truly want just for the two of us. One must be stronger."


    "Xander¡­" she called out his name softly, her eyes dropping close as she bit down on her lower lip, willing herself to be strong too.


    "How I have missed hearing you call my name with such a soft and smooth melodious tone. Baby¡­" he cupped her face in his hands lovingly. "I love you and I would never get tired to ring these words into your eardrums."


    "I need time, Xander. Things are happening too fast for me."


    "I know, you do. That is why I am not in a hurry. I am here for you."


    "Are you?"


    "Yes and know that we would fight this fight together." He pecked her forehead before hugging her tight to his body and inhaling deeply.


    "I am my own doom as you are mine as well, Jade. I need to go before I lose it with you in my arms." He broke from her, smiling shyly at her.


    His lower dragon had just twitched in anticipation and poke the young girl on her stomach.


    "It is okay. I would be heading back as well. Please take me to my car if you do not mind. I would love to fly once more."


    "As you wish, mydy."


    Without a second to wait, he bent down a bit and scooped her in his arms, taking her away till he got to her car and set her foot down on the ground.


    "There you go."


    "Thank you so much."


    "For what?"


    "For being here with me and giving me this gift of flying with me,'' she exined walking towards her car and turning to look at him just after opening her car door.


    "Ah, it is nothing. You just be good, okay." She nodded at him. They were still close by and the feeling was still there. "I must go, Jade. We would see again, I know so."


    "Thanks."


    Without waiting another minute, he bent his knees down a bit before jumping up and shooting into the sky. Jade watched in silence as he dove far into the sky and she could not see him again. That was when she got into her own car and left.


    Unknown to her, he never left, he waited and watched over her from where he was in the sky until he was sure she had left the lonely road.

 Chapter 219 - Visiting Macy

    ************


    CHAPTER 219??


    Immediately Jade left him, she made her way to Macy''s house. She knew better now and saw things in a whole new and brand light.


    Her friend has been there for her even though things had not been convenient. Even though she had been a really thick head about things, Macy was so kind not to give up on her and continue advising her while also helping her run thepany.


    If she looked back now, her friend had always got her back and that had even ddened her heart that through thick or thin, she was there.


    Quickly she increased her speed and rushed up to her.


    DING DONG!


    "Coming, just a sec!" Macy yelled from inside the house. Jade smiled upon hearing her voice.


    It somehow brought her peace and calm just from doing that. This was great! Seems like she was really in a good mood today, right?


    The door pulled open revealing Macy in a blue short and ck baggy t-shirt, with her hair tied in a bun and her face, smeared with¡­


    "Flour! Really, my friend is baking, what devil chased you?" Jade asked with a face full of smiles as she stared at her friend with that knowing gaze.


    Macy on the other hand had her mouth opened wide. She was least expecting the person who knocked to be Jade.


    It wasn''t that she was against her visiting but because since this whole charade happened, they had hardly seen not to talk of visiting each other, especially Jade.


    "Hmm, what devil blew you in here?" Macy jokingly asked, closing her mouth and smiling at her friend.


    "Umm, let''s just say umm¡­ your Dragon Lord."


    "Now my dragon Lord ain''t a devil, baby girl. No, really what devil did?"


    "His mate bond did," she joked before flinging her hands up in glee. "Can''t I miss my friend anymore?"


    "Oh Jade¡­" Macy smiled weakly, controlling herself not to cry when she saw Jade''s tears and rushed into her embrace. "Says who you cannot visit? My house is your house, girl. My doors are always and would be always opened to you."


    "Macy, I miss you," Jade voiced out her innermost feelings.


    She did indeed miss Macy. She missed their girls time and how they were closed. She had been lonely all this time without her but she was just too sad and heartbroken to want to reach out or ept when her friend did.


    Being lonely was indeed what she felt she needed but in actual fact, it was not really what was needed.


    She needed to be loved in all ways possible. Both girls hugged for a while before pulling back and Macy lead Jade in. "Come in, dear. I am here for you anytime."


    "Thanks, Mace. I really do appreciate you," Jade said, walking in with her friend.


    Immediately they entered, Macy paved her way back to her kitchen to continue with what she was doing, while Jade, being inquisitive, tagged along.


    "Macy, what actually chased you to bake? It has been ages since you did."


    "Well, technically dear, not ages but months before you came."


    "We are saying the same thing. Why?"


    "Well, I just got busy and when you came, we did more expansion, so more work. Today, however, Jay said he loved cookies and I decided to make him a surprise one and send it over to him."


    "Great. Now I see your motivation stems from a guy and because I wasn''t one, my dear old baby did not bake."


    "Oh get out, naughty girl." They giggled,ughing at their own jokes before turning serious and getting back to work. "So what''s up? How are you feeling dear?"


    "Better."


    "Wow."


    "What''s wow."


    "Nothing. I am just saying, wow."


    "Macy, spill, what is it?"


    "Something''s changed, Jade. Something has changed about you and it is not just because you missed me, sweetheart. There is something else. You¡­" she pointed her index finger at her. "You, Jade Nova Frost, spill the bean."


    "Hey!"


    Jade''s eyes widened, feeling used by something she did not know or she did know but did not want to admit.


    "Deny it all you want, you know very well that won''t work out with me. What happened to, you wanna revenge and all that stuff?" She paused, waiting to observe her friend''s reaction first.


    "Funny enough, not that I amining, it is just that even the air around you is different."


    "Different how?" She leaned back against the kitchen counter with her arms crossed underneath her breast and waited for her friend to exin.


    "Different in that you are happier. It is like you have found joy anew or a new reason to smile and no longer is the air around you about revenge."


    "Wow!"


    "Yes, wow. Now you get me. Jade, see, I am d alright but I need to be sure that this is not going to be temporal. I want you I know to return."


    "I am still me."


    Macy shook her head. "You areing back but your pain and your rage took you away and that brightness and light about you, was gone."


    "So now?"


    "I don''t know, you tell me. You are the one who''s changed."


    "I don''t know too. You are the one noticing. I just missed my friend and hurried over."


    "Really." She gave that quizzical, tell me about it look. "Fine, let me go straight to the point, I suppose. What did Xander do to you to make you all giddy or are you somewhat under a spell?"


    "Now you are the naughty one."


    "Nope, I am speaking clearly. You know, you have that air about you of when a girl just did it for the first time and with the guy she loves. It is like your body is itching for more. You wished it didn''t stop. You want to go¡­ ohhh yeaahhh, Xanderrr, ohe on, baby¡­"


    0_0


    Jade looked on with mouth agape at her friend''s disy of ady in love.


    "Getaway, you know what I mean. So what changed?"


    "I went to kill him."

 Chapter 220 - Teased

    ************


    CHAPTER 220??


    "Get away," Macy shooed her with her hands and returned to what she was doing. "You know what I mean. So what changed?"


    "Simple, I went to kill him."


    *GLASS SHATTERS*


    Like literally, a ss did shatter. Unfortunately, at that time, Macy picked up a ss bowl and when Jade dropped the bomb on her, she did not know when she let it go and it broke.


    "You did what!"


    "I went to kill him," Jade repeated.


    "Have you gone mad or what? How can you just go and kill him?"


    "Because that was my n all along."


    "Wait, where is Xander, Jade? What rubbish have you done? Wait how is it that you have killed him and I did not hear? Jay did not say anything, unless¡­?"


    "Unless what?"


    "He is not yet dead."


    "Hmm, I never said I killed him. I only said I went to kill him." Hearing this, Macy leaned her body against the counter with one hand on her chest and the other holding the counter for support as she tried to steady her uneven breathing.


    "Oh Jade. You will not kill me before my time. What am I to do with you, youngdy?"


    "You were the one insinuating things not me. You jumped into conclusion quickly. It tells just how much you believe in me."


    "Well for one, I believe that when you set your mind on one thing, you would definitely get it done. Other than that, I prayed and hoped that you did not go through with it. And that brings us to the question."


    "What question, this time?"


    "What happened?"


    She let out a soft sigh. How was she going to tell her friend that she had gone to her boyfriend¡­ oh well the guy that she once love''s house but instead of killing him, she had a romantic session with him?


    "It isplicated."


    "No babe, try me. It is not asplicated as you think. Spill."


    "Fine." She was not ready to have any fight with her friend. She came here for peace and she knew better than anyone that Macy wouldn''t allow it rest until she did. "Fine, hmm."


    "You have said that a second time, yet you do not speak."


    "Fine."


    "Jade¡­"


    "Just let me be."


    "Hell no. What happened when you went to kill Xander? I know you have changed but forgive me, I am only interested in your utmost wellbeing."


    "Nope, my friend is dirty."


    "Yeah, yeah, just spill cause obviously, you said so yourself and not me. You did some dirty things, didn''t you?"


    "What''s done is done. Anyways," She adjusted herself where she stood, took in a deep breath and began her tale. "Yes, I went with the sole intention to kill him but something happened, so ns changed."


    ''What happened?"


    "The mate bond kicked in."


    "Oh my God! Jade!''


    "What? What is wrong? Macy you get ahead of yourself too much. I did not do anything with him. We just¡­"


    "You kissed? You smooched, you fucked¡­"


    "Hold it, right there," Jade quickly interjected before she went on saying what did not happen. "I didn''t have sex with him. We never did."


    "But you will."


    "Sigh. Anyways, the mate bond made it hard and all that and we kissed."


    "Annnn¡­. Oh my Jade, look at you all grown up and looking pretty and more matured. I am so happy. So you two have made up?"


    "Something like that. By morning¡­"


    "Wait, hold up¡­ Morning? Oh my God! Baby you slept over? Let me guess, in his arms right?"


    That was it. Her friend just was on another level of urghh¡­


    Feeling frustrated with her ever giddy attitude, Jade face-palmed herself, shaking her head. "No."


    "You and I both know that is a bloody lie. You sure did, didn''t you?"


    "Umm¡­" Jade was too shy to admit it and as though her mind was in sync with Macy, she started recalling the moments of the previous day.


    Soon enough, her cheeks had turned beet red as her tomato face shone with brilliance.


    "Omo! Oh my naughty Jade! What naughtiness is thou thinking of right now? Look at you, you are so much of a blushing baby."


    She did not like being teased orughed out but between that and how hot she was feeling coupled with her body reacting and wanting more, Jade found that wanting to be teased was better.


    If she thought about this issue more, then she was definitely going to want Xander more and trust me, that was just too frustrating enough for her.


    "Stop it, Mace."


    "Na-huh that is the punishment you get for hording the details."


    "Are you kidding me! I do not pester you about your sex life with Jay so why pester me for mine."


    0_0


    Macy was speechless. Did she just hear her friend say sex life with Xan¡­


    As though guessing what nonsense Macy was thinking, Jade face-palmed herself again and this time, she got angry with her.


    "Macy, I did not say I had sex with him. I only stated your sex life and that you should leave mine, as in, my romance life or whatever it is called! Urghh!" She threw her hands in the air in utter surrender when she saw her friend giving her the ''I know right'' kind of look.


    "You are impossible, Macy!"


    "Hahahaaa¡­" She could hear her resoundingughter escort her to the living room but Jade was done exining herself to her naughty friend.


    Obviously she was not willing neither was she ready to listen to her.


    "Oh Jadee¡­" Wait up, baby. Momma is so sorry, hahhaa¡­"


    "Go away, Mace. I do not want to hear it."


    "Come on. You know I was just teasing."


    "Tease on you like, I do not want to hear of it."


    "I am sorry. Give me a minute, let me quickly clear this ce ande to you."


    Jade did not answer, rather she sat down with her hands crossed in front of her, pouting at nothing with her thoughts running wild and free to all the moments she enjoyed the previous night.


    "Boy you look so bbergasted right now."

 Chapter 221 - Truths Out

    ************


    CHAPTER 221??


    In as much as she did not want to recall, she found herself rushing right back at the first thought of love that came to mind.


    She recalled how he kissed her, the sweetness of his lips, the joy of having to taste him, his warmth and how he sucked on her boobs, caressing and squeezing them.


    Soon Jade crossed her legs. She could already feel her insides tingle and her heartbeat raced as she imagined when he brought his lips down to her pelvic region.


    Her breathing ragged. She was losing control real quick.


    Unfortunately for her, she was torturing herself by reliving those experiences. Soon enough she reactivated a sleeping mate bond and she found herself wanting more.


    With her need rising, her thoughts continued and her arousal, heightened.


    Soon just pressing and squeezing her pussy lips together wasn''t enough. She really needed some way to get her release else was going to rush back into his arms and demand his attention.


    It was not that he would not give her but she knew she could not wish that just anytime and it did not tell well on her, making her feel like a sex-crazed slut!


    "Boy, you look so bbergasted right now."


    Jade jolted up from her seat. She had least expected for her friend to just show out of nowhere and startle her that way.


    "Oh my God!" She held her chest with her hand as she stared disbelievingly at Macy.


    "Hey, I just spoke the truth, you were so flushed right now. If I did not know better, I would have thought that you were going to¡­"


    "Don''t say it. Stop it."


    "Fine but I can see it all over you. The mate bond has been activated again by your thoughts and not until my dear, you consummate it, you would be this way or even worse. Speaking from experience. But mine wasn''t like this because of one reason though, I didn''t wait long."


    "Unfortunately, my case is different."


    "How is that so? You are just being too stubborn to me. You can have him. You can be with him. You know of a truth he loves and wants you so much so why suffer yourself so much? And take it from me, making love to a dragon¡­ is the best." She winked at her friend as if to show emphasis on thest part.


    "You do not understand, Mace. It isn''t simple."


    ''How so? Xander is dying to have you. He is dying to cherish you and shower you with his love if only you would let g of your anger and forgive him. It was an honest mistake. I believe he wouldn''t have done so without any reason."


    "I know."


    "Then why punish yourself and punish him?"


    "Because it is not in my doing. I know he didn''t do it deliberately without a cause and there wasn''t much time, his people were threatened and it was all a ploy by the Ander."


    "Seriously? Why am I not surprised."


    "Yes, he showed me the truth after our¡­" she paused. Definitely, she was not about to voice out her time with Xander to Macy. "After that night, he showed me the truth and he ns on getting revenge on the Ander and wants us to fight together against them."


    "Brilliant. Now, that dragon is speaking mynguage," Macy chipped in. "Sorry to cut you short, continue please."


    "But even though I know he is right, I still feel angry and even if I want to forget my anger towards him and focus o fighting Zale, the bond thing would not let me do so in peace. The more I stay closer to him the more unbearable it bes. I am in a dilemma here."


    "Then for the sake of your sane health, consummate it."


    "Wouldn''t that be agreeing to that fact that I am his and not just his, his mate?"


    "And what is so bad in that, Jade? He loves you and he is every bit as human as you. More human than most persons themselves." Jade sighed. It was just too much right now.


    "Okay, even if you think you do not want to be with him like marrying him and the likes¡­"


    "Whoa! Hold it there youngdy. That''s too soon. He still annihted my family, remember."


    "Technically he didn''t. Zale did."


    "He gave the directive," Jade reasoned.


    "Notwithstanding. You can just make love to calm the mate bond and seal it, then go about your duties normally and if life means you to be together you can work it out but for now, I need my friend sane and you need to also be at your best while you n your revenge."


    "No matter what, I still can''t."


    "Why then, cause except you tell me a cogent reason, I suggest you do the needful, else you do not like you, you are seeing now."


    "It isplicated I said before and you do not know why."


    "I won''t know if you do not tell me. Tell me and I can help."


    "How do you except to help a situation such as this. XANDER WOULD NOT TOUCH ME, NOT UNTIL WE ARE MARRIED! Only then would he make love to me."


    0_0


    Macy was shocked shit out of her head. Never was she expecting such a reason.


    "He said he was going to wait. I was literally at his mercy yesterday but still, he refused to do it. He said in as much as he wanted me, he could not let himself have me. He had said he would wait till our marriage and no matter how angry I am, no matter what happens he is going to make me his wife."


    0_0


    Macy still looked on in shock. Boy was this Dragon Lord something else.


    No one would expect that even with your mate throwing herself at you, you would still want to do the right thing knowing well, it would cost you. Irrespective of that, he still wants her close.


    "I do not know how he does it, Macy but I should not expect any form of this bond nonsense disturbance ending soon."


    "Then marry him."


    "I would not wed a man, dragon or whatever just because my hormones are raging. It is more than that."


    "But you love him."


    "It still doesn''t change what has been done."


    "Exactly, one cannot change what has been done but one can only move forward, forging a new path," Macy advised. "I love you dear and even though I may seem crazy at times but I want what is best for you."


    "His resolve is strong and if that is the case for my being okay. I would wait and see. If fate permits it that we are, we are, but if not, I would not force it."


    "Fate has already spoken when she gave you, Xander. Trust more and believe."


    "Till then. For now, I would be okay."


    "Are you sure?" Macy asked, unsure of what her friend was actually feeling at the moment.


    "Sure. Okay, you can go back to your cookies baking I would just sit and wait."


    "Are you sure? You do not look good, Jade. That is why I am asking."


    "What more can I do other than all I have said and exined?"


    "Call him."


    "What now!" Jade shook her head. There was no way she was going to yield and agree to what Macy was saying. "And say what exactly?"


    "That you miss him and want him. He may not do anything but he can talk you to calm. It helps when I want Jay and he is not close by. Just call him and you would see, you would be fine in no time. Trust me."


    "Not a very good idea when you say trust me," Jade joked.


    "I feel offended." She pouted her lips, turning her head to the side.


    "Sorry dear, but I was kidding and you know I cannot sound desperate. Besides, it is me offering myself to him."


    "Stop being stubborn and let go of your pride! It is perfectly natural to want him, damn it. You are not saying anything, even just your call he would understand. Urgh!" She face-palmed herself. "You are impossible." She threw Jade''s word right back at her.


    She felt bad that her friend was like that to her but she knew Macy had her best interest at heart. "Fine."


    "Better."


    Well, although Macy advised her to consummate the bond, even Macy knew that once she did, she would not be able to stop and would always want Xander.


    At least she hoped that it would further help their rtionship besides, it was because Jade did not know. You cannot really leave your mate, no matter how angry else your frustration would only increase daily. You cannot go against him and be okay, nope.


    Unfortunately, Jade did not know this. Picking up her phone and ignoring her friend, Jade ced a call to Xander.


    Ring! Ring!

 Chapter 222 - Please Wait

    Kindly Hold on


    ************??


    CHAPTER 204


    "Thank you, father. After all, I am the son of my father, so I should represent well," Zale boastfully said.


    His father smirked at him. His mouth was running sharp now and even though he had a great n, he still had no arm and thus an indication that his enemy had won in the previous fight. "So what now is the n and what have you been up to?"


    "Ah, so much, father. Just so much," Zale replied in Joy.


    "So much like what?" Zain was still not smiling till he could see or hear what his son had been up to. Only then would he determine whether it was profitable or going to end well and he could smile.


    "Father is not believing of me. Perhaps he did not buy my idea of a fa?ade but¡­"


    "I did," Zain cut in sharply. "Now I just want to see what your one month of lying down there in the bed had done for you."


    "Fine then, I would show you. This way please." He took the lead and made his way to another small study room in his room, behind a curtain and his father followed after him.


    Immediately they arrived inside the room, Zain did not know how he was going to say what needed to be said but what he saw, stole the breath away.


    "Oh my God! Zale."


    "Yes, father. This has been my project all these months. Do you like it?"


    "Like it? I love it. You have indeed outdone yourself son."


    "Thank you, father. Please, step forward and see the ns for yourself."


    He stretched his hand, gesturing towards the walls in the room. Just as he said, Zain took several steps forward and began to feel his eyes with the work his son had been doing.


    "I had my men get all that I needed and information for me and I began to form my own n and mark out their movements. Right here," he moved to a region with more pictures and some mapping out points. "These all have the pictures and whereabouts of Xander in thest month."


    "Hmm." Zain nodded in appreciation of the thorough work as he stepped to the side to have a good look.


    "And here, this one is for the bitch that must go down for us to rise. She had the nerve of showing the world that she was still alive by calling for a meeting for the frost gang."


    "Yes, about that, I sent a few of our men to check it out but the way and manner she had her security and eyes all very the ce, made it impossible to get anything from there."


    "Oh, rx father. I have made sure I got one of our persons inside as a spy."


    "You did what?"


    "O did what needed to be done." Instantly, Zain''s eyes became filled with smiles, joy unthinkable and surprise.


    It seemed as though that the loss of arm his son had encountered, had made him be extremely more serious and efficient.


    "Wow."


    "I have to do what I need to do to get things done. I n on covering all form of loopholes from henceforth. Besides, it was just this way we could get some intel on the deadly iceberg ande up with our previous n."


    "Yeah. Just that with the death of the frost family, it almost felt like there was nothing more anyone could do about it when she went into hiding but now¡­"


    "Now, we start again. We start afresh and this time, we take them downpletely and reign over Moon Crest."


    "I like that, son. Keep it up." He nodded his head at the work he was looking at and smiled, allowing his eyes to run through the series of events marked and the pictures and maps all spread out before him. "Just good."


    ***


    Unknown to Zale and Zain, Xander had Sky and Jay check out their main hideouts, their mansions in Star Cross City and Moon Crest City and not just as any normal spies but the ultimate.


    They were ordered to go in their natural forms and use the special eyes effect to spy into the mansion and look in deep. They had indeed gotten words from their spies but Xander did not feel it was all true.


    He knew the kind of ambition-filled person Zale was and did not think he would choose to be bedridden especially after all that was done to him and taken from him, his victory especially. And so the mission came.


    **FLASHBACK**


    "I have heard all that the spies sent but forgive me, I do not find it usible. Think of it, yourselves," Xander admonished them.


    "What you said is indeed true," Sky began. "However, they have been going in and out of his room and no changes. He barely allows them to bathe him or even eat. Every time it is the same quarrel and even his own father is growing impatient with the attitude of the son."


    "I understand you but Zale is much too cunny just to let things be like that. Okay, just to be on the safer side, I want you and Jay to go check on the situation yourselves. Do me a favour and use the cloaking spell but above all use the special eyes to scan deeply the mansion and see what really is going on inside."


    "That is true, considering the maids wouldn''t be there with him all through the day," Jay added.


    "Great. This mission is tost for two days, then after that, return."


    "Noted," Jay and Sky said in unison before taking their leave.


    **FLASHBACK ENDS**


    They were to spy on the situation in the Anders mansion in Moon crest city especially and they did just that.


    "That snake," Sky muttered to himself causing Jay to smile mischievously.


    "It is as Xan said. His foresight into a matter really is good. Let us return for now and n ahead," Jay suggested.


    Sky and Jay turned to look at each other, their eyes reverting back to their normal hue in a silentmunication before they both turned around and flew away.


    ***


    By the time they returned afterpleting their missions, both had more than enough story to tell to Xander.


    He nodded his head and brought his right hand to his jaw while supporting his elbow with his left hand crossed over his chest.


    "I suspected much. That guy really is cunny."


    "This also proves to us that he yed you and used you to take care of his enemy, Mr Frost," Jay said from where he was standing before moving over to the side of Xander''s office with a whiteboard on it.


    "Escle ma¡­ revelieae."


    Instantly a white smoke appeared on the in whiteboard and suddenly it changed from being in to a map with so many dots on it.


    "We have them marked and followed and even after hearing all that we did, we managed to get across to our spy and asked her to put a mini camera in his room so that we are sure to hear all of his ns."


    "You trust her?" Xander asked. "You trust that she would not fail and be caught by that fox? He already anticipates that we have spies in there."


    "Yes, he does but right now, he still ns on keeping up his fa?ade while nning against us. His main focus is on getting back at you and killing Jade. Also if our spy can do it carefully and act naturally then yes, we have nothing to fear and I believe she can do it," Sky assured.


    "Alright. I would trust your input in this guys, I just want everything to go on perfectly well, lest I make a repetition of the mistake that brought my misery and that of my mates. Sigh!"


    "It would all be well, Xander, give it time," Jay assured calmly. "Escormbre dtidoo." The images and dots and maps on the board disappeared again and showed something else.


    "You can always see what she is up to here, you know," Jay informed him, gesturing to the board.


    "Jay, what have you done? How could you put her mark on the board against his wish?" Sky queried.


    "It is okay. I should have done that soon but I guess I just preferred she took me by surprise, that''s all."


    "Still, she is your mate, so he should respect that fact and let you do it yourself," Sky added.


    "I know, I am sorry but this is a mate that wants to kill him. Forgive you but since I made it, this is the first time I had checked it and that is because I want him to see it and know himself," Jay defended.


    "Whatever. Just do not interfere again, please. Or else when it backfires, he maysh out at you, lest not forget, you tend to always be the one who gets to beshed out at. Hehehe," Sky yfully remarked.


    "Laugh all you want, dragon boy."

 Chapter 223 - Please Do Wait

    Kindly wait


    ************??


    CHAPTER 204


    "Thank you, father. After all, I am the son of my father, so I should represent well," Zale boastfully said.


    His father smirked at him. His mouth was running sharp now and even though he had a great n, he still had no arm and thus an indication that his enemy had won in the previous fight. "So what now is the n and what have you been up to?"


    "Ah, so much, father. Just so much," Zale replied in Joy.


    "So much like what?" Zain was still not smiling till he could see or hear what his son had been up to. Only then would he determine whether it was profitable or going to end well and he could smile.


    "Father is not believing of me. Perhaps he did not buy my idea of a fa?ade but¡­"


    "I did," Zain cut in sharply. "Now I just want to see what your one month of lying down there in the bed had done for you."


    "Fine then, I would show you. This way please." He took the lead and made his way to another small study room in his room, behind a curtain and his father followed after him.


    Immediately they arrived inside the room, Zain did not know how he was going to say what needed to be said but what he saw, stole the breath away.


    "Oh my God! Zale."


    "Yes, father. This has been my project all these months. Do you like it?"


    "Like it? I love it. You have indeed outdone yourself son."


    "Thank you, father. Please, step forward and see the ns for yourself."


    He stretched his hand, gesturing towards the walls in the room. Just as he said, Zain took several steps forward and began to feel his eyes with the work his son had been doing.


    "I had my men get all that I needed and information for me and I began to form my own n and mark out their movements. Right here," he moved to a region with more pictures and some mapping out points. "These all have the pictures and whereabouts of Xander in thest month."


    "Hmm." Zain nodded in appreciation of the thorough work as he stepped to the side to have a good look.


    "And here, this one is for the bitch that must go down for us to rise. She had the nerve of showing the world that she was still alive by calling for a meeting for the frost gang."


    "Yes, about that, I sent a few of our men to check it out but the way and manner she had her security and eyes all very the ce, made it impossible to get anything from there."


    "Oh, rx father. I have made sure I got one of our persons inside as a spy."


    "You did what?"


    "O did what needed to be done." Instantly, Zain''s eyes became filled with smiles, joy unthinkable and surprise.


    It seemed as though that the loss of arm his son had encountered, had made him be extremely more serious and efficient.


    "Wow."


    "I have to do what I need to do to get things done. I n on covering all form of loopholes from henceforth. Besides, it was just this way we could get some intel on the deadly iceberg ande up with our previous n."


    "Yeah. Just that with the death of the frost family, it almost felt like there was nothing more anyone could do about it when she went into hiding but now¡­"


    "Now, we start again. We start afresh and this time, we take them downpletely and reign over Moon Crest."


    "I like that, son. Keep it up." He nodded his head at the work he was looking at and smiled, allowing his eyes to run through the series of events marked and the pictures and maps all spread out before him. "Just good."


    ***


    Unknown to Zale and Zain, Xander had Sky and Jay check out their main hideouts, their mansions in Star Cross City and Moon Crest City and not just as any normal spies but the ultimate.


    They were ordered to go in their natural forms and use the special eyes effect to spy into the mansion and look in deep. They had indeed gotten words from their spies but Xander did not feel it was all true.


    He knew the kind of ambition-filled person Zale was and did not think he would choose to be bedridden especially after all that was done to him and taken from him, his victory especially. And so the mission came.


    **FLASHBACK**


    "I have heard all that the spies sent but forgive me, I do not find it usible. Think of it, yourselves," Xander admonished them.


    "What you said is indeed true," Sky began. "However, they have been going in and out of his room and no changes. He barely allows them to bathe him or even eat. Every time it is the same quarrel and even his own father is growing impatient with the attitude of the son."


    "I understand you but Zale is much too cunny just to let things be like that. Okay, just to be on the safer side, I want you and Jay to go check on the situation yourselves. Do me a favour and use the cloaking spell but above all use the special eyes to scan deeply the mansion and see what really is going on inside."


    "That is true, considering the maids wouldn''t be there with him all through the day," Jay added.


    "Great. This mission is tost for two days, then after that, return."


    "Noted," Jay and Sky said in unison before taking their leave.


    **FLASHBACK ENDS**


    They were to spy on the situation in the Anders mansion in Moon crest city especially and they did just that.


    "That snake," Sky muttered to himself causing Jay to smile mischievously.


    "It is as Xan said. His foresight into a matter really is good. Let us return for now and n ahead," Jay suggested.


    Sky and Jay turned to look at each other, their eyes reverting back to their normal hue in a silentmunication before they both turned around and flew away.


    ***


    By the time they returned afterpleting their missions, both had more than enough story to tell to Xander.


    He nodded his head and brought his right hand to his jaw while supporting his elbow with his left hand crossed over his chest.


    "I suspected much. That guy really is cunny."


    "This also proves to us that he yed you and used you to take care of his enemy, Mr Frost," Jay said from where he was standing before moving over to the side of Xander''s office with a whiteboard on it.


    "Escle ma¡­ revelieae."


    Instantly a white smoke appeared on the in whiteboard and suddenly it changed from being in to a map with so many dots on it.


    "We have them marked and followed and even after hearing all that we did, we managed to get across to our spy and asked her to put a mini camera in his room so that we are sure to hear all of his ns."


    "You trust her?" Xander asked. "You trust that she would not fail and be caught by that fox? He already anticipates that we have spies in there."


    "Yes, he does but right now, he still ns on keeping up his fa?ade while nning against us. His main focus is on getting back at you and killing Jade. Also if our spy can do it carefully and act naturally then yes, we have nothing to fear and I believe she can do it," Sky assured.


    "Alright. I would trust your input in this guys, I just want everything to go on perfectly well, lest I make a repetition of the mistake that brought my misery and that of my mates. Sigh!"


    "It would all be well, Xander, give it time," Jay assured calmly. "Escormbre dtidoo." The images and dots and maps on the board disappeared again and showed something else.


    "You can always see what she is up to here, you know," Jay informed him, gesturing to the board.


    "Jay, what have you done? How could you put her mark on the board against his wish?" Sky queried.


    "It is okay. I should have done that soon but I guess I just preferred she took me by surprise, that''s all."


    "Still, she is your mate, so he should respect that fact and let you do it yourself," Sky added.


    "I know, I am sorry but this is a mate that wants to kill him. Forgive you but since I made it, this is the first time I had checked it and that is because I want him to see it and know himself," Jay defended.


    "Whatever. Just do not interfere again, please. Or else when it backfires, he maysh out at you, lest not forget, you tend to always be the one who gets to beshed out at. Hehehe," Sky yfully remarked.


    "Laugh all you want, dragon boy."

 Chapter 224 - Kindly Hold On

    Do wait, please. I would use the weekend to fix the chapters up.


    ************??


    CHAPTER 204


    "Thank you, father. After all, I am the son of my father, so I should represent well," Zale boastfully said.


    His father smirked at him. His mouth was running sharp now and even though he had a great n, he still had no arm and thus an indication that his enemy had won in the previous fight. "So what now is the n and what have you been up to?"


    "Ah, so much, father. Just so much," Zale replied in Joy.


    "So much like what?" Zain was still not smiling till he could see or hear what his son had been up to. Only then would he determine whether it was profitable or going to end well and he could smile.


    "Father is not believing of me. Perhaps he did not buy my idea of a fa?ade but¡­"


    "I did," Zain cut in sharply. "Now I just want to see what your one month of lying down there in the bed had done for you."


    "Fine then, I would show you. This way please." He took the lead and made his way to another small study room in his room, behind a curtain and his father followed after him.


    Immediately they arrived inside the room, Zain did not know how he was going to say what needed to be said but what he saw, stole the breath away.


    "Oh my God! Zale."


    "Yes, father. This has been my project all these months. Do you like it?"


    "Like it? I love it. You have indeed outdone yourself son."


    "Thank you, father. Please, step forward and see the ns for yourself."


    He stretched his hand, gesturing towards the walls in the room. Just as he said, Zain took several steps forward and began to feel his eyes with the work his son had been doing.


    "I had my men get all that I needed and information for me and I began to form my own n and mark out their movements. Right here," he moved to a region with more pictures and some mapping out points. "These all have the pictures and whereabouts of Xander in thest month."


    "Hmm." Zain nodded in appreciation of the thorough work as he stepped to the side to have a good look.


    "And here, this one is for the bitch that must go down for us to rise. She had the nerve of showing the world that she was still alive by calling for a meeting for the frost gang."


    "Yes, about that, I sent a few of our men to check it out but the way and manner she had her security and eyes all very the ce, made it impossible to get anything from there."


    "Oh, rx father. I have made sure I got one of our persons inside as a spy."


    "You did what?"


    "O did what needed to be done." Instantly, Zain''s eyes became filled with smiles, joy unthinkable and surprise.


    It seemed as though that the loss of arm his son had encountered, had made him be extremely more serious and efficient.


    "Wow."


    "I have to do what I need to do to get things done. I n on covering all form of loopholes from henceforth. Besides, it was just this way we could get some intel on the deadly iceberg ande up with our previous n."


    "Yeah. Just that with the death of the frost family, it almost felt like there was nothing more anyone could do about it when she went into hiding but now¡­"


    "Now, we start again. We start afresh and this time, we take them downpletely and reign over Moon Crest."


    "I like that, son. Keep it up." He nodded his head at the work he was looking at and smiled, allowing his eyes to run through the series of events marked and the pictures and maps all spread out before him. "Just good."


    ***


    Unknown to Zale and Zain, Xander had Sky and Jay check out their main hideouts, their mansions in Star Cross City and Moon Crest City and not just as any normal spies but the ultimate.


    They were ordered to go in their natural forms and use the special eyes effect to spy into the mansion and look in deep. They had indeed gotten words from their spies but Xander did not feel it was all true.


    He knew the kind of ambition-filled person Zale was and did not think he would choose to be bedridden especially after all that was done to him and taken from him, his victory especially. And so the mission came.


    **FLASHBACK**


    "I have heard all that the spies sent but forgive me, I do not find it usible. Think of it, yourselves," Xander admonished them.


    "What you said is indeed true," Sky began. "However, they have been going in and out of his room and no changes. He barely allows them to bathe him or even eat. Every time it is the same quarrel and even his own father is growing impatient with the attitude of the son."


    "I understand you but Zale is much too cunny just to let things be like that. Okay, just to be on the safer side, I want you and Jay to go check on the situation yourselves. Do me a favour and use the cloaking spell but above all use the special eyes to scan deeply the mansion and see what really is going on inside."


    "That is true, considering the maids wouldn''t be there with him all through the day," Jay added.


    "Great. This mission is tost for two days, then after that, return."


    "Noted," Jay and Sky said in unison before taking their leave.


    **FLASHBACK ENDS**


    They were to spy on the situation in the Anders mansion in Moon crest city especially and they did just that.


    "That snake," Sky muttered to himself causing Jay to smile mischievously.


    "It is as Xan said. His foresight into a matter really is good. Let us return for now and n ahead," Jay suggested.


    Sky and Jay turned to look at each other, their eyes reverting back to their normal hue in a silentmunication before they both turned around and flew away.


    ***


    By the time they returned afterpleting their missions, both had more than enough story to tell to Xander.


    He nodded his head and brought his right hand to his jaw while supporting his elbow with his left hand crossed over his chest.


    "I suspected much. That guy really is cunny."


    "This also proves to us that he yed you and used you to take care of his enemy, Mr Frost," Jay said from where he was standing before moving over to the side of Xander''s office with a whiteboard on it.


    "Escle ma¡­ revelieae."


    Instantly a white smoke appeared on the in whiteboard and suddenly it changed from being in to a map with so many dots on it.


    "We have them marked and followed and even after hearing all that we did, we managed to get across to our spy and asked her to put a mini camera in his room so that we are sure to hear all of his ns."


    "You trust her?" Xander asked. "You trust that she would not fail and be caught by that fox? He already anticipates that we have spies in there."


    "Yes, he does but right now, he still ns on keeping up his fa?ade while nning against us. His main focus is on getting back at you and killing Jade. Also if our spy can do it carefully and act naturally then yes, we have nothing to fear and I believe she can do it," Sky assured.


    "Alright. I would trust your input in this guys, I just want everything to go on perfectly well, lest I make a repetition of the mistake that brought my misery and that of my mates. Sigh!"


    "It would all be well, Xander, give it time," Jay assured calmly. "Escormbre dtidoo." The images and dots and maps on the board disappeared again and showed something else.


    "You can always see what she is up to here, you know," Jay informed him, gesturing to the board.


    "Jay, what have you done? How could you put her mark on the board against his wish?" Sky queried.


    "It is okay. I should have done that soon but I guess I just preferred she took me by surprise, that''s all."


    "Still, she is your mate, so he should respect that fact and let you do it yourself," Sky added.


    "I know, I am sorry but this is a mate that wants to kill him. Forgive you but since I made it, this is the first time I had checked it and that is because I want him to see it and know himself," Jay defended.


    "Whatever. Just do not interfere again, please. Or else when it backfires, he maysh out at you, lest not forget, you tend to always be the one who gets to beshed out at. Hehehe," Sky yfully remarked.


    "Laugh all you want, dragon boy."

 Chapter 225 - Please Dont Open

    Do not open yet please


    Kindly wait??


    ************


    CHAPTER 204


    "Thank you, father. After all, I am the son of my father, so I should represent well," Zale boastfully said.


    His father smirked at him. His mouth was running sharp now and even though he had a great n, he still had no arm and thus an indication that his enemy had won in the previous fight. "So what now is the n and what have you been up to?"


    "Ah, so much, father. Just so much," Zale replied in Joy.


    "So much like what?" Zain was still not smiling till he could see or hear what his son had been up to. Only then would he determine whether it was profitable or going to end well and he could smile.


    "Father is not believing of me. Perhaps he did not buy my idea of a fa?ade but¡­"


    "I did," Zain cut in sharply. "Now I just want to see what your one month of lying down there in the bed had done for you."


    "Fine then, I would show you. This way please." He took the lead and made his way to another small study room in his room, behind a curtain and his father followed after him.


    Immediately they arrived inside the room, Zain did not know how he was going to say what needed to be said but what he saw, stole the breath away.


    "Oh my God! Zale."


    "Yes, father. This has been my project all these months. Do you like it?"


    "Like it? I love it. You have indeed outdone yourself son."


    "Thank you, father. Please, step forward and see the ns for yourself."


    He stretched his hand, gesturing towards the walls in the room. Just as he said, Zain took several steps forward and began to feel his eyes with the work his son had been doing.


    "I had my men get all that I needed and information for me and I began to form my own n and mark out their movements. Right here," he moved to a region with more pictures and some mapping out points. "These all have the pictures and whereabouts of Xander in thest month."


    "Hmm." Zain nodded in appreciation of the thorough work as he stepped to the side to have a good look.


    "And here, this one is for the bitch that must go down for us to rise. She had the nerve of showing the world that she was still alive by calling for a meeting for the frost gang."


    "Yes, about that, I sent a few of our men to check it out but the way and manner she had her security and eyes all very the ce, made it impossible to get anything from there."


    "Oh, rx father. I have made sure I got one of our persons inside as a spy."


    "You did what?"


    "O did what needed to be done." Instantly, Zain''s eyes became filled with smiles, joy unthinkable and surprise.


    It seemed as though that the loss of arm his son had encountered, had made him be extremely more serious and efficient.


    "Wow."


    "I have to do what I need to do to get things done. I n on covering all form of loopholes from henceforth. Besides, it was just this way we could get some intel on the deadly iceberg ande up with our previous n."


    "Yeah. Just that with the death of the frost family, it almost felt like there was nothing more anyone could do about it when she went into hiding but now¡­"


    "Now, we start again. We start afresh and this time, we take them downpletely and reign over Moon Crest."


    "I like that, son. Keep it up." He nodded his head at the work he was looking at and smiled, allowing his eyes to run through the series of events marked and the pictures and maps all spread out before him. "Just good."


    ***


    Unknown to Zale and Zain, Xander had Sky and Jay check out their main hideouts, their mansions in Star Cross City and Moon Crest City and not just as any normal spies but the ultimate.


    They were ordered to go in their natural forms and use the special eyes effect to spy into the mansion and look in deep. They had indeed gotten words from their spies but Xander did not feel it was all true.


    He knew the kind of ambition-filled person Zale was and did not think he would choose to be bedridden especially after all that was done to him and taken from him, his victory especially. And so the mission came.


    **FLASHBACK**


    "I have heard all that the spies sent but forgive me, I do not find it usible. Think of it, yourselves," Xander admonished them.


    "What you said is indeed true," Sky began. "However, they have been going in and out of his room and no changes. He barely allows them to bathe him or even eat. Every time it is the same quarrel and even his own father is growing impatient with the attitude of the son."


    "I understand you but Zale is much too cunny just to let things be like that. Okay, just to be on the safer side, I want you and Jay to go check on the situation yourselves. Do me a favour and use the cloaking spell but above all use the special eyes to scan deeply the mansion and see what really is going on inside."


    "That is true, considering the maids wouldn''t be there with him all through the day," Jay added.


    "Great. This mission is tost for two days, then after that, return."


    "Noted," Jay and Sky said in unison before taking their leave.


    **FLASHBACK ENDS**


    They were to spy on the situation in the Anders mansion in Moon crest city especially and they did just that.


    "That snake," Sky muttered to himself causing Jay to smile mischievously.


    "It is as Xan said. His foresight into a matter really is good. Let us return for now and n ahead," Jay suggested.


    Sky and Jay turned to look at each other, their eyes reverting back to their normal hue in a silentmunication before they both turned around and flew away.


    ***


    By the time they returned afterpleting their missions, both had more than enough story to tell to Xander.


    He nodded his head and brought his right hand to his jaw while supporting his elbow with his left hand crossed over his chest.


    "I suspected much. That guy really is cunny."


    "This also proves to us that he yed you and used you to take care of his enemy, Mr Frost," Jay said from where he was standing before moving over to the side of Xander''s office with a whiteboard on it.


    "Escle ma¡­ revelieae."


    Instantly a white smoke appeared on the in whiteboard and suddenly it changed from being in to a map with so many dots on it.


    "We have them marked and followed and even after hearing all that we did, we managed to get across to our spy and asked her to put a mini camera in his room so that we are sure to hear all of his ns."


    "You trust her?" Xander asked. "You trust that she would not fail and be caught by that fox? He already anticipates that we have spies in there."


    "Yes, he does but right now, he still ns on keeping up his fa?ade while nning against us. His main focus is on getting back at you and killing Jade. Also if our spy can do it carefully and act naturally then yes, we have nothing to fear and I believe she can do it," Sky assured.


    "Alright. I would trust your input in this guys, I just want everything to go on perfectly well, lest I make a repetition of the mistake that brought my misery and that of my mates. Sigh!"


    "It would all be well, Xander, give it time," Jay assured calmly. "Escormbre dtidoo." The images and dots and maps on the board disappeared again and showed something else.


    "You can always see what she is up to here, you know," Jay informed him, gesturing to the board.


    "Jay, what have you done? How could you put her mark on the board against his wish?" Sky queried.


    "It is okay. I should have done that soon but I guess I just preferred she took me by surprise, that''s all."


    "Still, she is your mate, so he should respect that fact and let you do it yourself," Sky added.


    "I know, I am sorry but this is a mate that wants to kill him. Forgive you but since I made it, this is the first time I had checked it and that is because I want him to see it and know himself," Jay defended.


    "Whatever. Just do not interfere again, please. Or else when it backfires, he maysh out at you, lest not forget, you tend to always be the one who gets to beshed out at. Hehehe," Sky yfully remarked.


    "Laugh all you want, dragon boy."

 Chapter 226 - Wait

    *************


    CHAPTER 19 ¨C Horse Riding


    By the next day, Era carried on with her morning duties and ate breakfast with everyone as usual.


    Fortunately for her, Vidor did not speak to her and for that she was thankful as she did not have what to say to him either.


    Byte morning, she decided to go horse riding and had her maids prepare her the needed outfit.


    She was dressed in a white body fitted pants with a ck top and a ck leather jacket atop it and a long ck boot reaching close to her knees and a lovely cow girl hat.


    "You look stunning, your majesty," Aeverieplimented her.


    "As expected of her, she is queen after all," Aquata chipped in.


    "No, Aquata, it is not because she is queen but because of who she is. Her personality say sit all. Your majesty, you look gorgeous. His majesty would be so.."


    "Alyx!" Aeverie yelled her her name out before she actuallymitted treason for speaking ill of the king.


    She looked down, unable to meet the eye of Aeverie and Era. "I am sorry, your majesty. I spoke out of turn."


    "It is okay, Alyx. This is me, but in the presence of another, you could get in trouble. Just be careful next time."


    "Yes, your majesty, thank you for the advice."


    "No worries. Now, see you girlster, I must take my leave."


    She dipped her head in a bit just for fun and smiled to her maids before exiting the room. The moment the door closed behind her, Aeverie red at Alyx.


    "I should not be speaking much on these things. You should know better than this. If I do not scold you, you would make that mistake outside."


    "Yes, mydy."


    "But mydy, you cannot me Alyx so much."


    "And why is that?"


    "Because, she spoke the truth. If it is not bothering you, it is bothering us. She is queen but never have they consummated their marriage. He treats her as though she was not relevant but he forgets that she is an important factor and a part of his kingdom," Arya backed her.


    Aeverie sighed. These girls are not understanding, were they?


    Things weren''t just as simple as they thought in their minds. This was not just any kingdom but the kingdom and Vidor controlled how everything went.


    One could not tell who was loyal to whom here because they all scurried for his favour but as for her and these girls, they were fateful servants who believed that there could be something more other than the life their king chose to live and cause to others.


    "Just be calm. Things would be better. I believe in our queen. She is different. Now get back to work before you get into trouble."


    ***


    By the time, Era got to the stables, she a man leaving there in a hurry but ignored it. Somehow he looked familiar but she felt that was just her intuition and nothing more.


    "Your grace, good morning. Wee to the stables," the stables head attendant, greeted uponying eyes on her.


    "Thank you. Morning to you too. Please I would love to go for a ride."


    "I can see that. Come this way, I know the perfect horse for you."


    "Thank you," Era said with an innocent smile at him and followed after him. They went into the stables, not stopping until they go to the very end where she saw a white horse standing proudly at a corner, separated and isted from the rest.


    "Here you go," he would be your ride.


    "Oh¡­" Although the horse looked majestic, she could not shake off this odd feeling she had about it but seeing that the attendant had told her this was best, she took his word and agreed.


    "One question though, why is it separated from the rest. Well, his majesty rode him once and stopped. It has been a while but for fear of the king, most people don'' ride it. Since you are here and you are queen, then it is suitable for you."


    "If you say so." She smiled at the horse and moved closer to it. "Hey beauty, I am sorry no one has ridden you. I would be sure to take you for a ride, okay?"


    Turning to the head attendant, Era smiled at him once more and paved way for him to do the needful. In no time the horse was brought outside and steadied for her to ride.


    "Thanks for the help," Era said, bidding hom bye and rode off.


    Funny enough, she was a pro surprisingly. He wasn''t even expecting she would be able to climb the horse let alone ride it but to his dismay, she climbed excellently well and her riding¡­.


    "Well even if you do know a thing or two in riding, that horse is not one that just anyone can ride, let alone tame it. I wait to see you breaking a leg or two and getting my reward, hahhaa¡­"


    Just then, Azzura walked over to where he was. "Sorry mister, please have you seen the queen?"


    "Why did you ask?"


    "Because she informed us she wasing here to ride. She forgot her handkerchief. So I hurried here as soon as I could to give her."


    "Oh, sorry. You arete, she has just ridden off."


    "Oh, I see. Wow, which horse did she use because all of the horses are still here?"


    "She used the White stallion at the end over there. Now if you would excuse me, I have important matters I would love to attend to."


    Without another word to her, he quicly truend around and scurried away.


    To Azzura''s dismay, she had not expected for Era to rode fast and all. All she could see even from where she stood was the dust raised on the path to which Era had taken.


    "Hmm, her majesty is fast and talented to be able to ride a horse that way. Let me see who is the lucky horse that got selected."

 Chapter 227 - Pains And Confession [Bonus ]

    *************


    CHAPTER 227


    Their orgasm had rocked through her, taking her breath away, causing her to fall down on him and hug his already sweaty body. The way they were both drenched, told of how spent their minds were.


    Their breathing came out hard and deep but no one moved. They were properly spent but even at that, Xander was still semi-erect.


    Not wanting to exhaust her further, plus the idea he had in his mind, he moved his right hand up to her head and began stroking the lovely silvery strands he loved so much, petting her to rest.


    "Hmm¡­" she made a nice sound like she was sleeping as she brought her hands up to his hair as well.


    A lovely smile appeared on his face as his lips pulled back in triumph. He not only pleasured her but made her feel happy and satisfied.


    It was all for her, he would say but then thinking about it now, she was too far aroused to just be helped through the phone. Well, who was he kidding, he longed to see her and be intimate with her too.


    So in the end, they were both satisfied by the whole episode.


    After some minutes, he could tell she was wide awake, so there was no need to be bothered about waking her up. Slowly, he reached between them and got his dick from her undies as well as ridding her of it due to the mess of their cum.


    She could still feel him hard and the naughty side of her sprang forth. Biting down on her lower lips, all Jade could think of was to bring pleasure to this man now.


    Reaching down for his semi-hard dick, she began to stroke him but Xander was fast. He did not want toplicate things further.


    "Jade, pleaseee¡­" he managed to let out through gritted teeth. ''She had only just begun but his mind had started working and going bunkers. Neither did it help with the fact that her boobs and perky nipples were pressed against his chest.


    "But I¡­ and you¡­ I want it, I want you. I am tired of all this suffering."


    "I do not want to break my promise. No matter the reason. I respect you and that means a lot for me to keep it. I do not break my promises, so please, do not make me lose control. Besides, I do not want you to want me, solely for that reason. I would pass."


    She felt a stabbing pain in her heart at his words. It felt like she was not useful and was worthless to him. It hurt her so much that he did not want her.


    Although she knew the reason why, it did not help being rejected by him and due to the fact that they were mates, it was worse.


    She did not know why hs rejection would make her feel this way when she should be happy.


    Sensing her pain and heartbreak through the mate bond, Xander let out a groan.


    He never intended to hurt her in the first ce. He just wanted what was best for her.


    Bringing his lips to her head, he kissed her on the forehead and then hugged her closer to his body, making her let go of his dick which she somehow forgot she was still holding on to and he smiled.


    ''Freedom atst.'' Xander thought.


    He did not speak either and allowed her heart to be calm a bit but as time went on, the pain became worse. Finally, he knew he had to let her know this. Know her really felt about her.


    "I love you, Jade. I love you for all I am worth in this world and I would love you until the end of time. Even if it bes the end of me, I would still love you and if there is an afterlife, I hope we get to meet again and continue our love because there is only one person who can upy and tame my lonely heart and that is you, my queen."


    Just listening to him proim his love for her and how his voice reverberated in his chest made her smile and feel flustered. She was in love with this guy and she could not deny it.


    Perhaps the future held more for them but notwithstanding, she would be rational from then on and see what would happen and if really his love was as true as he said.


    "I love you, Jade."


    Surprisingly, hearing him confess to her like that made her be more calm than usual and all of her worries and sadness easily went away.


    ''This is crazy. How did he just do that? It is like my whole being responds to him in ways I cannotprehend. I really¡­''


    Even in her heart, she was finding it difficult to confess her love for him. Her pain ran deep even to her bones. Rationally she should hate Zale Anders but she could not believe he was part of the whole thing.


    She understood everything but the pain was way more than her understanding because she lost.


    She lost the most. Lost all she had and all she cared for the most, her family.


    "I am so sorry for all my rash and the irrational decision caused. I wish I could turn back the hand of time and make a different decision. I really do but no matter how much I wish it, I do not get it. All I have is a hurt lover."


    He let out another deep breath and felt how her heartbeat had begun to calm down. He was getting through to her.


    "And as much as the thought of making love to you is driving me crazy and the mate bond is there, it cannot change what I have done and so I plead your forgiveness wholeheartedly. I can only help relieve you from time to time but I repeat, I would not take advantage of this to break my promise. I won''t build our rtionship on suchpromise. I love you."


    He shut his eyes and wrapped both hands all around her slim frame on his body, hugging her more tightly.


    His fear had started to build and she could feel it all. He was scared he would lose her if things continued and it was one thing he would regret for the rest of his life.


    "I really love you, Jade. I am sorry. I wish you can hate me, even more, topensate for all the hurt I caused you, my love but I am too selfish to wish for your love instead. Please forgive me."


    Just hearing those words, began to burn a different feeling within her and the next thing she knew, her own eyes had begun to water.


    She did not fight it back and willingly allowed it to flow out of her eyes.


    "I am so sorry and I promise to always be there for you. I regret it all, my hurting you but all I want now is to set things straight and make it right. I want to take all of the pains and worries away."


    SOBS!

 Chapter 228 - Another Round (18+) [Bonus ]

    MILD SEXUAL CONTENT, READ AT YOUR OWN RISK


    *************


    CHAPTER 228


    Before long just sounds of Jade''s sob filled the room which only made his heart hurt in turn.


    Amongst it all, Xyler was mad in his head. Mad at him for so many reasons. He had made their mate cry and even worse, he hurt her and denied her the pleasure she wanted.


    If not that he was just a subconscious and Xander still had the right to let hime out or not, he would have since beaten Xander for her.


    "I''m sorry."


    Not pushing him away, Jade dropped her hands down and hugged him back, epting his apology deep in her heart and epting how things were but she did not n on letting him yet.


    Not until she could really heal and see him and not recall everything.


    They spent the few minutes in each other''s arms, Jade crying and Xander there to pet her.


    After a while, he sat up, took her up with him and smiled at her. "Hey."


    "Hmm?"


    "You look beautiful even when you cry but I love the angry and smiling one better." He poked her nose a little bit and let out a light chuckle, causing her to smile in appreciation.


    "I guess I would get angrier then."


    "Enh! Noooo. I did not mean¡­"


    "You did not mean I am pretty?"


    "No. I never said that. Sigh. I said that, love. I prefer the happy you. An angry you is dangerous but I love danger. Now, let''s not talk about this for now, please."


    "Are you sure? Perhaps you would love some danger."


    "Jade, hehehe," he giggled at the face she was making. It only made her look cuter like a boss baby rather than an angry version. "Fine. I understand."


    Before she had the idea to do y any more games, he quickly held both her hand and raised them above her head and allowed her to fall using her back to hit the bed then hey on top of her.


    "Aaahhh¡­" she opened her lips a bit and moaned out loud.


    She knew what she was doing. Since he did not want to y fair then she might as well y dirty. "Hehhee."


    Just looking at how sly she was and how her lovely body wiggled underneath him plus the blush on her lovely cheeks and those eyes¡­


    Xander felt lost and her moans¡­ Gosh, she was making it hard for him.


    Hard to resist and hard for his dick who was already eager and begging for attention.


    "You were saying, Mr/" She bit her lower lips slowly, adding to the effect he was already feeling.


    If he could he would have cursed the life out of her. Gods was she a damn seductress.


    "Hmm, my love is ying dirty and ying with fire huh?"


    "Well you said we couldn''t do it, you never said ying dirty wasn''t one of them."


    ''I''m doomed aren''t I?'' Xander questioned himself in his mind. ''So damn doomed.''


    "So now you are ying dirty, big-time huh."


    "Need a confirmation lover boy?" She moved her hips a bit and parted her legs underneath him. At first, when she moved her hips, he pulled back a bit before lowering himself down, only for her to part her legs and capture him.


    "Mmm... Yeah."


    "You are naughty."


    "So are you."


    "Hahhahaa¡­" A peal of lovelyughter escaped his lips at that second. Although she did not know why heughed, she nheless loved the fact that he did.


    It brought back pleasant memories to her mind and at that moment where she was distracted, Xander leaned in fully and kissed her deeply.


    For some seconds she was shocked andter she calmed down and kissed him back, weing all that he gave.


    After some seconds, he finally released her hands and moved his hands down to her waist them to her side, tracing her delectable skin along the side before slowly bringing them back up and between them to squeeze on her delectable boob.


    Soon he forgot about holding her and all of his mind and hers went into action. They traced all over her skin to her breast, massaging and kneading the soft mound of flesh.


    "Aaahhh umm yeahhh ohhh¡­"


    "Schh hmm, shhhh¡­"


    More and more their breathing became ragged, fast, uneven but nothing mattered.


    Taking matters a bit far, Xander ced his hand underneath her left knee and raised her legs up by her knees, allowing his manhood to lodge between her lovely pink folds, moving his hips to the silent rhythm that was being sung.


    Soon enough, Jade followed suit, kissing, touching, using her hands to rub and circle around his body, going from his head to his back and down to his butt as she grabbed a handful of his flesh.


    Unlike hers, his butt cheeks were hard but the thought of touching it was already making her feel even hot.


    "Yeass¡­"


    He pushed, thrust forward, moved his tongue in her mouth, tasted her flesh and kept on thrusting.


    Each thrust was met with hers. Though they were dry humping, it still felt good having their flesh touch each other like that.


    In a matter of minutes, their skin glistened even more as they bathed in their carnal desires, moans filling the room and heat rising from their sexual disy.


    "Yes, oh¡­I''m close¡­"


    She bit down on her lips, ignoring his pleasant yet demanding kisses as he moved faster on her.


    "Schhhh gosshhh¡­"


    He came hard on her again, his own orgasm triggering her own releases as she came bucket on him and on the bed.


    "Aaaahhhhhhhh¡­."


    Quickly he covered her lips with his, drowning all of her with his mouth till she came down from her high.


    "Gosh." Xander let out, breaking from the kiss and nudging his face at the crook of her neck. "That was¡­ HOT."


    "Yeah¡­ yeah that was splendid."


    Feeling exhausted both in their mind and body, both of them closed their eyes, her legs dropping to the side as they both fell asleep together in their messy state.

 Chapter 229 - Getting Out [Bonus ]

    *************


    CHAPTER 229


    By the time Xander woke up in the night, he could feel his body be sticky where their flesh met and knew it was as a result of the dried mixtures of cum from their body.


    Looking at his side, he saw Daciana sleeping peacefully as shetched onto his chest like a young child not wanting to leave his mother.


    A pleasant smile appeared on his lips as he brought his lips close to her forehead and pecked her there. "Sleep tight."


    Waving his hand, he flickered his wrist and mouthed a few words. The next second, his fingers shone a bright light. Instantly, the sweaty and sticky mess on their bodies was immediately gone and he felt clean again.


    He would have done this prior but nothing beats a nice bath and that was what he wanted them to have.


    It was just a shame that she couldn''t wait and would not allow him to be. But the thought of her ever eagerness and arousal only made him smile. It simply meant that if they marry he would have a handful to take care of.


    Some men might not find it great but he did because she could keep up with his stamina this way and he would not be denied sex anytime he wanted because she would be just as horny.


    Just thinking about the whole thing, he felt blood begin to rush to the down part of his body.


    ''Come on, now is not the time to be getting hard. Do not try it," he silently warned his rising dragon. "Be good."


    As though his manhood could hear him, it did not rise further and maintained his half rigid state.


    He was d that this new development had not woken her up. Thest thing he wanted was an aroused Jade right now. If he wanted his sanity intact, he needed to ensure he stayed away from her more.


    Rxing his head properly, he held onto her body more tightly and began to stroke her long silvery hair.


    Minutes passed he did nothing more than just that and when it seemed as though he could not get enough, Xander carefully moved his body from hers and ced her gently on the bed, covering her with the nket as he stood up straight.


    "There, you go. As pretty as you can be." He took in a deep breath and got hold of his clothes and began to dress up. He needed to leave there as soon as possible.


    Xyler had begun his usual chants in his mind, calling out mate, mate, mate, as though those were the first and only words he knew how to say.


    When he was done dressing up, he went straight to where shey on the bed and kissed her on the forehead then stood up.


    Just when he had turned around and was about to leave, he turned back again and went back to the bed to kiss her.


    This time, he took her on the lips, sucking on her sulent lips with so much passion and tenderly.


    To his surprise, she parted her lips and responded to his kiss with an almost equal need for a while before she stopped and smiled brightly.


    "I bet someone is having a good dream. Thanks, Jade and I promise you, I must make you mine, my lovely mate queen."


    With that, he quickly took to his leave, got to her balcony, red his wings and dove out.


    By the next morning when Jade woke up, she stretched her hand on the bed, hoping to touch flesh but all she met was an empty bed space.


    Her brows furrowed and her forehead cringed but she still did not open her eyes. Rather she was enjoying the sweet memory of rey her mind had brought to her of their almost lovemaking sessionst night.


    "Hmm yeahhh¡­mmm aaah~"


    After some minutes, she turned around on the bed and reached up for his neck, but in reality, she held on to a pillow. Seeing that she was touching a fluffy substance and not a human, her eyes flew open.


    Instantly she sat up, her head turning from side to side in search of one person. After searching and finding nothing, not even his trace or his¡­.


    "He cleaned his smell away too? How can Xander be so wicked?"


    She face-palmed herself and fell right back on the bed while holding the bedsheet.


    "Wait, sheets? I should be." She pulled the sheets back and checked her body. "I am all clean. He clean me up, but why didn''t I wake up and how did the bed get clean too?"


    There were so many questions ongoing in her mind but no one to answer them.


    "I bet he used some dragon powers or something. I never knew Dragons could do that though. But why didn''t he stay till morning? I would have used a nice cudd¡­"


    She stopped speaking and facepalmed herself again. "Get a grip Jade. Just because you two were intimate more than once doesn''t change anything. You are still mad at him. But wait, I cried yesterday. I told him it was okay, right? And I was so eager for more. Gosh, could I have been any less desperate?"


    She really could not believe she did those things with him. "Gosh, I blew him too and relived the garden experience and¡­No, no, no, stop it. Stop making recall all those memories. I hate myself right now."


    She wished things were so simple and she could give to her heart what it wanted but things were different. This was a man or superhuman being she said no to but here she was, giving him her whole body freely.


    She felt undermined somewhat but she knew deep down that it was not so much of her fault. The mate bond was fighting hard and she fell actually.


    She wasn''t strong against it and perhaps she can resist it when he wasn''t around but seeing him, she lost it and wanted him.


    ''Well, recalling how hard he was, I guess I wasn''t the only one who was finding it hard, was I?'' Her cheeks puffed up at the thought, her enchanting smile pulled back some more reaching her eyes.


    It was one thing he was hard and it was another knowing full well that he got hard because of her. She felt so good about the whole scenario and the more she thought about him and how aroused he got, she started feeling a tingling sensation down there and closed her legs together.


    "Please not now. I cannot have this episode today again," she begged her body and quickly stood up from the bed.


    "Gosh, if I want to avoid all this," she looked behind her to see the wetness that had already dripped onto the bed.


    "I might as well just go out and get busy. I sincerely do not know how Macy did it but I need to be better than this. I have a goal and a revenge to seek, focus Jade and I need to see Macy today, then start making things straight.. Point one, bath and get out of the house."

 Chapter 230 - Let It Go [Bonus ]

    *************


    CHAPTER 230


    By the time Jade was done, she quickly left her home and went to pay Macy a visit.


    Luckily for her, it was still very early else she would have had to go to herpany to meet her friend and that was one thing she was dreading so much.


    ''Now is not the time to see them and resume business. Now, it is time to fight.'' Jade thought to herself as she entered the elevator heading straight for Macy''s condo.


    DING!


    "Coming!"


    A light chuckle escaped Jade''s lips at her friend''s response.


    If she had not known better, she would have said it was her friend being intimate with you know who bout then again.


    ''Come on Jade, snap out of it. See how perverted you have be that literally, every word said rtes to sex with you. Oh, mate bond you have killed me.''


    She leaned back against the wall as she waited for Macy toe and open the door for her.


    "A minute please," Macy half yelled.


    Rolling her eyes, Jade stood straight up and responded. "Yeah, I have given you more than that Mace, open up."


    "Jade a minute for crying out loud. I am not missing."


    "Well, you would soon be if I descend on you."


    "Hahahaa, funny."


    CLICK!


    Hearing the sound of the bolt unlock Jade let out a deep breath and closed her eyes. ''Come on,e on.''


    The door opened, revealing Macy in her pyjamas with scattered hair. "Hi."


    "Hmm, please do not tell me, Macy, that what took you so long toe and get the door was you sleeping it out."


    "Well, I won''t tell you if you do not want me to."


    "Ohe on. What happened? Why are did you sleep inte?"


    "Umm, check the time, Jade. It is just to eight in the morning." She rolled her half-opened eyes at her friend before stepping aside for Jade toe in and locking the door behind her.


    Waiting for her to lead the way to God knows where Jade folded her arms in front of her chest as she watched Macy stagger her way past her to the living room.


    "To eight is just? Normally you should be on your way to work," Jade reprimanded.


    "Did youe to scold me? Cause if you did," she raised her left hand and pointed back. "The door is that way."


    "Ohe on, you know I am not reprimanding you. I am here for you. I am just wondering."


    "Good, ''cause I would have asked you to take my ce and get to work instead."


    "You know I can''t. They do not know me as the president yet. I am changed." She spread her hands wide, taking a step back to show herself to Macy who by now was already seated by on the handle of one of her cushions watching her friend.


    "Yeah, I know."


    "Hmm. So?"


    "So, you were your disguise."


    "I am sorry Macy. I know this may be too hard for you but you have to understand me."


    "Really now? It is much."


    "Just do you as you have been doing in my absence. Send my work to me at home and I would handle them. I cannot be seen moving so much. I still have to monitor ale and Zain, you know and my hair."


    "People would think it is... argh scratch that, it is the modern world, anything goes. What are you afraid of? If you do not want them talking, then get your disguise back."


    "Tah, you know I wouldn''t. I miss my natural look. It reminded me of mum and dad." At thest phrase, she lowered her gaze and went to sit on one of the cushions. I miss them."


    Understanding what was really going on, Macy shook her head to get the sleep totally out of her eyes and sat down close to her friend.


    "Hey, girl."


    "Hmm?"


    "I know."


    "Know what?" Jade asked without looking at her.


    "This whole difficult situation is a result of you not being ready. You still are not ready to let go of anything. Their death still gues you and the betrayal of your dearly beloved most trusted person broke you. You just came out from a hard truth and that is shocking. So I know why it is hard for you to go back to how things were."


    "I really wish..." The words were heavy in her mouth and it weighed as much in her heart. This whole time, she had to carry the burden. She loved who caused her misfortune and trusted who turned on her.


    How was it going to be easy to trust anyone again? As though reading her mind, Macy voiced out. "I know it is not easy for you to trust anyone again but look at these two men in your life, they love you dearly."


    "Their love almost cost me my life. If Xander''s order had gone throughpletely, we won''t be having this conversation and neither would there be any stupid mate bond in the first ce nor love and worst still, Arctic would not even have me to betray."


    Macy let out a sigh. This truly was something hard.


    "So their love is overrated."


    "I know. But they are sorry. I have never seen any man as sorry as these two. Arctic is literally a mess, so Asia says but she doesn''t mind because she is mad at her father. And Xander, he is trying cause he needs to get revenge for you and also to safeguard his race but deep down, he is broken and you see how well he respects you and is trying to make it up to you."


    "I see it all, Macy but the anger within and the pain."


    Macy held Jade''s hand that was now touching her chest and caressed her skin softly. "You can let it go. You can because it is who you are.. You are strong, Jade, so strong and you can move on."

 Chapter 231 - Advice

    *************


    CHAPTER 231


    Listening to Macy''s encouragement, Jade shut her eyes for a second then reopened them.


    "Whenever I see his face, I am reminded of why I am where I am in the first ce," she confessed, letting out a deep breath.


    "But do you feel that way when the mate bond kicks in and you want him?"


    "Huh... No. at that point I want him so much that it seems my brain would explode or my insides would stop aching without him."


    "That should let you know that with love you can forgive. You have a big heart, Jade. Use it and let it go. Free yourself, dear, lessen your burden."


    "I guess I would try."


    "No. This is not the time for trying, Jade. Time is not waiting for you. Yes, I know it hurts that they are dead and all but baby girl, you have to move on. Do not allow the dead to be the driving force for your existence. You know your parents wouldn''t have wanted this."


    "But I owe it to them to get revenge."


    "And continue the circle of wickedness? No. It has to end. It is painful and yes if you want to get revenge I won''t stop you but if you would do so at the detriment of your life and future, then I am not in support."


    "I do not get you, Mace. Are you for me seeking revenge or not? Cause right now you sound like Xander."


    "At least someone else has sense."


    "Hey, be in with me and say what you mean. Am lost already."


    "Simple, at first you were going for your revenge and I did not stop you. I wasn''t involved basically."


    "So what changed?"


    "Ever since meeting Jay and Xander and Sky, I just kind of got involved. The point is that before, you hid from Zale while gathering your people and nning in secret right?"


    "Right."


    "But regardless, Jade, you still had a life."


    "Which? The cursed one of falling in love with the person that made me hide in the first ce? You see I can almost not escape this fate, my dear. That is just how it is."


    "No. Your fate is in your hands. And I believe ate just brought you two together to show you that there can still be hope and you have a life."


    "Not easy."


    "Nothing goodes easy but if you can pull through, and ept Xander back, Arctic and lead your people, you would see how it all ys out. Trust me. You are strong, you are brave, my dear and more importantly, you do not let anyone control your life. Now show me that best friend who saved me. Show me the undefeated Jade."


    "Mace..." she smiled at her, understanding what Macy was trying to do for her as she hugged her closely.


    "The world needs you, Jade," Macy said patting her on the back. "I hope you realize that and see yourself the way I see you. It is time for the heiress of the Frost family to rise again."


    "So I should revenge still?"


    "All I know is that, make the Anders pay for what they did to your family and supporters while also living your life because, after your revenge, you would need a life to get back to. Remember, yourpany needs its owner."


    "Alright then. I would take your advice. Thanks."


    "It is what friends are for, Jade. To always be here."


    "Happy to have you, dear."


    They pulled away from the hug and Macy yawned out feeling too tired to do anything.


    "My guess you are so not going to work today are you?"


    "Well, I am vice CEO and even a baby needs her rest. Besides the workload, this period is choking. I need you back babe. Hurry!" she shook Jade by the arm, showing her the urgency in their situation.


    "Okay, okay, I have heard you. I would resume work this week."


    "Yay."


    "But tell me," Jade looked u at her friend and helped her straighten her hair out with her fingers. "What got you so tired like this, hmm? It is just work I know."


    "Fine, you and your know it nose. Jay came over and did me solid."


    0_0


    "What?" she ignored Jade and took a lock full of hair as she began to y with it. "Let''s just say your aroused and frustrated state got to me and I was missing my fianc¨¦. So I called him and he, you know."


    "Aww, naughty girl. No wonder you are this tired."


    "Yeah. My whole body felt it. I came for hours!"


    0_0


    "Don''t be too surprised, it is one of the pecks of mating with a dragon. Gosh, his stamina is one in a million and surprisingly, my human body can keep up. Jay is so proud of me. Oh by the way, how did your call go yesterday? I know you were angry but did you still give it a try?"


    "Nah."


    "Seriously? Then how is it that you are looking sane and not deranged right now?"


    "Well, let''s just say, he came over."


    "Oh my God!" She used both hands to cover her mouth with her widened eyes betraying her shock and excitement.


    Pulling her hands down, she leaned in and looked at Jade. "Go away. You joking right?"


    "Nope," Jade said shaking her head at her. "He was even there before I arrived."


    "Oh my! Looks like lover boy had things going intense in his mind and down there too, hmm?"


    "Not really. It was all my fault. He wanted to help but turns out that my calling him ced him in the same dilemma as I was."


    "Okay. So you did it?" she arched her brows expectantly at Jade''s reply but when it came, she was bumped.


    "Nah."


    "Bummer."


    ''But we did, you know. We were intimate a bit but not the main course. We just helped each other out, that''s all."


    "Hmm, from the look in your eyes, it was more than that."


    "I wanted it to be but his promise, he intends on keeping it."


    "That''s my Xander. Yay boy."


    "Huh, who are you siding, Mace?"


    "Well, he is respecting you.. I am siding the side of mate hood and true love, nothing more."

 Chapter 232 - Naughty Macy

    *************


    CHAPTER 232


    Looking sternly into her eyes, Macy finally felt the threat through that stare and surrendered. "Okay, that''s my Jade too. Hehee, Xander makes more sense actually."


    That was it, Jade was done with Macy. She rolled her eyes in utter surrender, leaving her friend to her own vivid imagination.


    "Oh trust me, when you finally do, you are gonna curse yourself for dying it cause, he would rock your word."


    YAY!


    "Can you just tone it down girl? I thought I was the pervert but watching you baby girl, I am only a learner hahaha. What has Jay turned my baby girl into?"


    Tsk, you should have seen yourself yesterday, writhing your legs together, you were worse."


    "Okay do not remind me. Enough of this sex talk. I do not want a mate bond activating and leaving me an aroused mess."


    "Boy, would I love to see it activate and see if you would not run to him?"


    "Now that is just mean, Mace. You know how it always seems especially between us. I do not want to look desperate."


    "Scratch that, who said you look desperate? I want it to happen so that my baby gets to be treated well the way she deserves and I know no other male species that can do that well other than him for you. He is a young wonder, my dear. And I want you to feel all that I am feeling and enjoying with Jay. Yayy!!"


    This time around, Jade had to cover her ears just to save her sanity with her friend as Macy chirped on and on about her love life.


    ***


    The window rails danced in anticipation as the wind blew into the room, causing more than just a dance of the curtains, and sending shivers to the person seated close to the window.


    Regardless of what he felt in his body, it was all numb to him and he did not think it mattered anymore.


    His heart was frozen solid. He has wronged the one he promised to always protect just for the sake of one he thought was dead.


    They were both important to him but when it came to, he willingly chose.


    It was a hard choice though but what more could he do?


    Letting out a deep sigh, he massaged the gap between his brows and let out another sigh again. "What can I do, now?"


    Though she had not spoken with him for long, Jade never forgot about him and when she recalled the pain of the betrayal struck at her heart.


    She forgave him for what he did to her but trusting him with her life again was the hard part of the whole thing.


    While his mind wandered away, a knock came on his door, pulling him out of his thoughts. He did not respond though, wanting to make sure what he heard was indeed real.


    Ever since he left her alone in Xander''s house, he had notid eyes on her and neither had anyonee to pay him a visit.


    Most of her supporters were mad at him, some hated him but some understood and given such a situation, they knew they would do what he did over and over again.


    Knock! Knock!


    This time the knock came in twice, really pulling his attention on who that might be?


    Not putting any hope as to who it may be, considering he had neighbours, Arctic stood up from his chair and made his way to unlock the door.


    "Yes, who is it?"


    "Are you going to open up or do you want to interrogate me from inside the house?" Jade asked.


    His eyes went wide with shock almost instantly. Did she just say what she did?


    Although he found it strange or not so sure that she woulde and see him, he tried to kill every form of hope from his mind so as not to be disappointed.


    Letting out a sigh, Arctic unlocked the door and opened it. To his amazement, she stood before him, with both hands crossed under her chest.


    "Hello, Arctic." Her blue eyes shimmered in the dark, sending hope straight into his heart.


    "Your... My... Boss," he finally let out.


    "Can Ie in?"


    ***


    A few hours after Jade left her home, Macy still remained to lie on her bed enjoying the memory of what had transpired between her and her dearly beloved Jay.


    "Yes... Ummm, aaahhhh oooh yeah, just like that.... hmm...Goshhhhhh aahhh yeahhhhhh..."


    The more she thought about the previous day, the more her mind took her farther, reliving the experience and soon her fingers found her crotch, rubbing on her swollen clit, enjoying the feel of pleasure it gave to her and before long, she had slid a finger down into her hole, thinking it was Jay''s doing.


    Momentster, her mind went bunkers as her orgasm tore right through her, leaving her a panting mess.


    "Aaaah, yess... Ummm oooh yeah. Gosh, I wish he was here, my cunt is in need of some good fucking," Macy wished out.


    "Hmm, considering you gave me a wonderful show, I would heed your wish and give you the fucking you desire."


    0_0


    Her eyes went wide as she turned around on the bed and their gaze met. To her amazement, because she had left her eyes closed during her lovely moment, she failed to notice when he walked into her condo unit and from there to her room and watched her please herself.


    Although feeling a bit shy that he caught her, she did not want to hide, rather she wanted to turn him on even more.


    "Hmm, I hope I gave you a sexy show, baby?"


    She brought her finger to her lips and sucked on it then raised a leg up and dipped that wet finger into her moist cave, shutting her eyes and letting out a silent moan.


    "Ooh."


    That was it, it was one thing to manage and hold himself in while watching her earlier but now that''s he was doing it intentionally, his balls were already full and his dick raging.. He needed a release and his babe a good fucking.

 Chapter 233 - Naughtiness Transfered 18+

    WARNING: MATURE CONTENT READ AT YOUR OWN RISK. YOU MAY WISH TO SKIP AND IT WON''T REMOVE FROM THE STORY. JUST A LITTLE GETAWAY FOR MY NAUGHTY BABIES!


    *************


    CHAPTER 233


    He needed a release and his babe a good fucking.


    Ignoring everything else, he took off his clothes in one swift action and joined her on the bed, lining up with her hole.


    She still did not stop nor did she open her eyes, rather she acted oblivious to what was going on, causing her man to smirk at her. Just f only she knew the ns he had for her.


    She would be screaming and begging him to stop.


    "You are mine, baby. Only I am to please you."


    Saying that he thrust in hard, burying his full length in her till he was balls deep, causing her eyes to fling open and her mouth left wide in an ''O'' fashion.


    That had not made him stop, instead, he withdrew his dick, leaving just an inch or two inside her and thrust deep again, hitting her walls and scratching up her insides so severely.


    Her breathing ragged, her eyes falling shut again as she tried her best to savour every little moment he was fucking her.


    This was why she needed and wanted as she had been talking about sex with Jade, she got horny.


    Jay kept up with the ministrations of his hips, every once in a while whining his hips to better allow him to graze through her walls and leave her panting wanting more.


    Just as she wanted, she soon began to move her hips in rhythm with his, every thrust with the same momentum and zeal he was giving her.


    Letting her leg go, he leaned further down groping her breast through her silk nightwear, eliciting more pleasurable moans from her eager mouth.


    He brought his head down as well, kissing her roughly. Oh how much he wanted to kiss her since he returned home that morning.


    He had missed his sex with her even though they had a lovely all-night session. Surprisingly this morning, he was rock hard again.


    First, he knew he had lots of work to fix up at the office, so he rushed down there, attended to the most urgent and before Xander or Sky could search for him and ran to meet his babe.


    On getting to thepound, he could feel her anxiety, her moans, her pleasure through the mate bond and wondered what was going on.


    Only for him to reach her room and see her pleasuring herself. That was such a sight for his already rock hard dick.


    At first, he wanted to jerk off watching her but on second thought, he stopped and allowed her to see him first, not ruining the show and now, she was his.


    "Aaaahhhh!"


    "Fuck¡­ gosh¡­ shh¡­"


    Each time still felt pleasure especially with their minds linked.


    It was one of the perks of having sex with him that she enjoyed. It made her know exactly what she was doing to him and how he felt. Knowing she was causing so much pleasure was, in turn, heightening hers.


    "Damn!" Jay half yelled the moment Macy tightened her walls around him, making it hard for him to pull out and go back in. "Arrghh!"


    It was as though her body refused to grow ustomed to his and he needed it to so he could move at the pace he wanted.


    And anytime he thrust upwards, pushing his cock to the very end of her womb, her walls clenched again, squeezing him hard, further adding more to the feeling he felt.


    Even though he could feel himself building up and added to the fact that her entrance was still sucking and squeezing him, he knew he woulde at any time.


    Irrespective he did not want to just let go soon. He wanted them to enjoy their lovemaking as he would not be seeing her for some hours till close to work.


    With so much work left unattended during this mishap, Xander would not let any of them go scot-free with skipping work so he had to enjoy her now until then.


    He knew that she was close as well judging from her breathing and moaning anytime he angled and kept hitting her at her g-spot.


    He did not slow down his pace but rather increased it and used his right hand to massage her clit, stimting her, even more, while the left pinched her right nipple, increasing the electrifying feeling coursing through her body.


    "Fuck yes. Oh my goodness, babe....aaaaahhhh~"


    Within seconds, he felt her walls clench on him harder as her orgasm tore through her, wrecking her body with it, bringing her to eternal bliss as she shuddered and thrashed about on the bed.


    "Aaaaahhhhh~"


    "Yes¡­ aah¡­"


    Jay went on thrusting, chasing his own release while not giving her any time toe down from her orgasm, prolonging the euphoria the more.


    By the time she calmed down, she realized he was still pounding deep into her. Before she knew it, he pulled off her nightie, leaving her naked as his lipstched onto her nipples, drawing out more and more pleasure.


    "I''m gonnae again," Macy warned while meeting his thrusts.


    "Go ahead, love. Let''s release together."


    She nodded her head in response, reaching up for his neck as her lips found his momentarily kissed him as his thrust became more intense and harder.


    Each thrust given and met, brought the pping of flesh against as they chased their carnal desires.


    "I''m close¡­."


    "Yeah." He kept up with his speed with his fingers rubbing, pinching, and squeezing her clit while his lips returned to one of her nipples and sucked hard, biting her every now and then.


    "Baby¡­"


    "Let it go, honey. I am close too¡­"


    A few harder thrusts and Macy let go, weing with her mind, body and soul her orgasmic bliss.


    Just watching as she thrash under him with her walls squeezing hard and the feeling she felt entering his mind, he lost it.


    No longer was he able to control it and with one final thrust, he was already shooting his hot cum into her womb¡­


    "Aaaaahhh...."


    She had another orgasm just right after thest when his hot cum filled her insides, tingling her and enriching her body.


    "Aaah yes umm...."

 Chapter 234 - One Condition

    *************


    CHAPTER 234


    Together they went inside the house, none of them speaking to each other but standing there like pretty little strangers.


    "Aren''t you going to offer me a sit?" Jade''s voice once more pulled him out of his trance and he shook his head, trying his best to get his shit together.


    "Umm, please do have a seat. Sorry that the ce is a bit messed up. I just huh..."


    "Jade only shook her head. He was trying so much but he looked so miserable right now. She did not know he was even as miserable when he thought he lost Asia. Back then he was her pir bit now, he looked like thrash.


    "Thanks." She took her seat and dropped her bag by her side while her gaze remained on him. "How have you been, Arctic?"


    "Umm, I have been doing fine. My manners, what can I offer you? I have some wine I think you might like," he offered, moving straight to his dining area.


    "There would be no need for that," Jade began, shifting out of her seat a bit.


    "Oh, I see. Perhaps cookies or something?"


    "Did you bake?"


    "Umm, no. I ordered." He scratched the back of his head. There was not much he could offer her.


    "There would be no need for that." Her gaze swept through the condo unit, her head shaking in disapproval.


    "What happened to you, Arctic?"


    "Huh?" Even though they both knew the answer to that question, it seemed only superficial and crazy to be asking but she did. Whether it was to test him or not, he just couldn''t put his finger on it.


    This wasn''t the Arctic she knew. He was always organized. What had happened to him?


    "I apologize for how shitty everywhere looked." He cast his own gaze around him. Indeed it looked somehow kinda shitty, his living room and dining table to be exact.


    There were bottles of beer and wine scattered around and even worse were the empty packs of bought food lying around on the table and ground.


    How terribly had he been living, Jade wondered. "I really wasn''t expecting anyone to show up on my doorstep," he added.


    "That is not an excuse you know. You were always neat. It was one of the things I admired about you."


    "I am so sorry to disappoint you, boss."


    "No need. That is not necessarily why I came here, Arctic. Or aren''t you wondering why I am?"


    "Oh, is that so? Okay, why then?" He quickly bombarded her with questions. His mind was full and so he hoped to get an answer quickly.


    "I would tell you. I came here today to tell you this. So listen carefully because I would not be repeating myself."


    His heartbeat began to thud wildly in his chest at that moment. What was he going to say? He had just only just started living here what if she asked him to move out of the house and city?


    Normally when one betrayed their Lord, it was expected to leave the vicinity of their master once and for all to prevent any bad urrence. He had failed to go because he hoped that Jade would one day forgive him but now. He wasn''t so sure anymore.


    "With what you did to me, I should never be able to forgive you. I trusted you with all of my heart and I gave my all to you but what did I get in turn, you readily sold me out on a tter of gold to the enemy."


    "I am so sorry. Lie I said, that was not my intention to sell you out. I had nned that once I got hold of Asia, I woulde back and fight for you. I just needed your presence to allow me get her."


    "Yet you chose to keep me in the dark, right?"


    "I am sorry but I was not so sure if you would willingly risk your life for Asia. I was scared and o I acted rashly and selfishly."


    "You are wrong. You know Asia and I would have died for each other. It was how much we cared about each other," Jade refuted.


    "Perhaps yes, but when ites to a life and death situation feelings can change and humans. I lost her once, I wasn''t willing to do so again. I am sorry I was selfish with my decisions and it was wrong of me. And for that, I would ept whatever punishment I get even if cost me greatly or I have to leave this city."


    "Hmm. I love your resolve. Asia is indeed lucky but I cannot afford such mistakes again," saying this, Jade stood up, her face looking very serious.


    "It would never happen. I promise you. I would protect you both with my life."


    "It is great, this father resolve but to be in the job, you know what it entails. Feelings have gone because your master''s safetyes as a priority."


    "I know. I am sorry. I am not this divided and I know she can take care of herself but I lost her before and now have a chance to get her back..." He took in a deep breath, letting out another. "I am so sorry, Jade."


    "I know. And that was why I came here to tell you this. I forgive you Arctic."


    "What?"


    "Yes. It is as easy as that. I forgive you."


    "Are you?" He blinked severally, not being able to believe his eyes nor his ears.


    "I forgive you Arctic but on one condition."


    "Anything. Just name it and I would do it. Anything to right this wrong."


    "If I would forgive you and allow you toe back, then either you resign for Asia to be my personal bodyguard or Asia resigns."


    "What?"


    That was it Arctic was taken aback by her statement but with one look at Jade, he knew she was being so serious. There was no smile on her face, not a single trace.


    "Yes. It has always been risky having family on the job and not to even say, guarding the same person. I cannot have this matter repeat itself again."


    "But. Asia..." he stuttered. "She loves her job. It is her life. She was literally trained to serve you.. It would break her."

 Chapter 235 - New Condition.

    *************


    CHAPTER 235


    "But. Asia... She loves her job. It is her life. She was literally trained to serve you. It would break her. I do not want that for her."


    ''So you agree not to join my force/"


    "No. I want to. I wish to be able to protect you as your father would."


    "My father is dead and it is as a result of betrayal as well."


    Seeing that he could not plead his cause before her without his situation looking too terrible, Arctic went down on both knees and sped his hands together before her.


    "Please. I beg of you. Our lives have been structured to protect you. Do not take it away. I know your father was betrayed and conspired by the Anders."


    "Virtually almost the same thing that you did, Arctic," Jade cut in, looking disinterested by what he had to say.


    "I am sorry. I never intended to and yes, I stupidly yed right into their hands, thinking I could outsmart them. Turns out I just could not. They had nned more than did."


    "Hmm, what were you expecting? They have been nning since the day they raided my family. You had little to no time to n. Anyways, that is my terms. If you cannot meet it, then I guess there is no deal."


    "Please, Jade. Any other thing. Just please do not take this from us. Allow me to join. I want to join in your plot to get revenge. I want to make the Anders pay dearly for what they did to you, to us all."


    "I know your grudge. But I can only allow one person on my team. In fact, due to the incident, I have decided to streamline my workers. Scrutinize every one of their actions, check them well to prevent any snitch and to see those having family issues."


    "But Boss..."


    "I am sorry, Arctic. I cannot be made a public spectacle and look weak before my men. This would not be how to lead a mafia gang. I need to be tough and show I would not tolerate any such rubbish."


    "I..." she lowered his gaze. "I understand."


    After all, he was the one at fault in the first ce. He was the one who broke the rule. "You all signed off to this in the first ce. Protect the mafia Lord at any cost not to use me as a bargaining chip."


    "Yes, boss."


    "Call me wicked, I do not mind. This is my mercy and this is my order. Take it or leave it. To prevent future urrence, only one of you can serve me."


    Seeing that he could not convince her and had seeded in pushing her to the cold self and cold leader she now was, he had no choice.


    Although Asia was his daughter and the one being other than Jade he would do anything for, he just had to willingly lose this one just for her.


    By all right he shouldn''t do so, considering she had beenpromised being with the enemy that long. Who knows just what happened.


    None other mafia gangs would have taken care of her by now while others might not. But right now both parties had beenpromised. She was even fair to suggest that.


    Finally, he rose to his feet, both hands dropping at his side as she balled them into a fist.


    "As you wish boss."


    "What is our decision? I do not want to take this to Asia seeing that she had beenpromised but I know she would not have spilt. She would rather die than do so. She has given her life for mine more than once. I cannot put her in such a dilemma."


    "There won''t be a dilemma. Asia hates me for what I did and it is my curse to bear seeing as I could not give her a life other than the one I lead, hoping to protect her with it but failed still and involved her best friend."


    "No. She may be angry at you but she loves you and she might have chosen you over her, to give you a chance to redeem yourself since she made you jeopardize all that you had worked hard for. My trust."


    "Hahaha." A light chuckle escaped his lips as he looked at Jade. "I guess we both are stubborn. Thank you for giving me another opportunity to redeem myself, Jade but my answer is this. I would want for Asia to continue and I hope your trust remains for her."


    "And you, what would you be doing?"


    "With your permission, I would like to remain. I would leave the city after I am sure you two are out of danger and have defeated the Anders."


    "Fine. Your wish granted."


    "Thank you."


    "But then again..." she began, her once cold and serious face changing into a smiling one as her lips pulled backwards revealing a few of her teeth.


    "That would be what I would say if I were a ruthless leader with no heart."


    Arctic''s lips fell instantly, his eyes going wide with shock as his ears strained to listen more to what Jade was saying.


    "Mind you, my position requires that I, do that for safety reasons and not to be looked down as a weakling but I have been thought by the best and I know, if my father were in my shoes, he would not make such decisions."


    "Oh my goodness."


    "Don''t be happy just yet. You would be on probationer base to earn my trust and during this period, you are to operate in the shadows as you have always done and this time, you would be more of a ghost assassin and you would earn back my trust."


    "I would do anything. I promise not to let you down."


    "Good. I never expect less. And since I treated you as a father before, I would do one more thing for you. I would speak to Asia on your behalf."


    "Thank you, Jade. Thank you so very much.. I promise you, I would never let you down again."

 Chapter 236 - Better Understanding.

    *************


    CHAPTER 236


    Just as she had promised, the moment she left his house, she asked Asia to meet up with her at a restaurant and got there to wait.


    While seated, she took out the time to think through her next course of action carefully. She had agreed to battle it out with Xander and defeat Anders which is one thing she had wished for all along but she needed to bring something to the table too.


    Her fingers tapped away on the table in front of her as she absentmindedly seeped her apple juice using the straw in the cup and her thoughts did their own work.


    For some minutes she kept at it, recalling all that Xander had told her and how much of a liar Zale was.


    Knowing just how annoying things had gotten because she did not get her father''s warning on time and even he did not know he was being yed, things went south.


    So now, she was not nning on making simr mistakes like it has been done, previously. She nned on setting things straight while she could and making the best mafia family here was.


    ''Hmm. Thank goodness this mate bond stuff has really calmed down. Is it because my mind is working endlessly now that is why she is giving me a break?'' Jade questioned in her mind.


    Thinking of it now, she really knew she missed him. Normally even if she was at work, one naughty Dragon Lord CEO would have been out there disturbing her while she worked.


    He could be naughty and that was one thing she loved about him.


    Yes, he was hard, cold, annoying probably like when he first saved her but he was gentle when he needed to be.


    She recalled Macy and Sky''s kiss incident and how it had affected Jay and Jenny, especially when they all had to go on a trip just to get the two mates to be okay.


    Back then she did not understand the bond between Jenny and Sky. Left to her they were just boyfriend and girlfriend that got hurt a lot and it was a brave thing Jenny did epting him back even though he hurt her.


    At least then she saw it as Jenny was very much deeply in love with Sky as at then but now, being involved in all this dragon stuff, then she understood.


    They were mates and there was nothing she could do about how she felt.


    She did not understand though how he got distracted and kissed Macy, perhaps then the closeness was what caused it but after their kiss, he knew better. It was strictly Jenny.


    "It must have hurt her really bad and him too. Now that I can virtually feel Xander''s emotions and pleasure when we are intimate, I understand how much they could feel each other''s pain," Jade muttered to herself over her drink


    "Hmm, I must say, I kind of envy them. They had found each other since and till now remained faithful. I guess a dragon''s love is external, huh? Then should I take Xander''s word for it? What am I even saying? He wronged me, I know but when it came to love me, he did that with his whole heart. He changed for me. He fought for my friendship."


    Her cheeks pulled back as she recalled, even more, the time when he forcefully wanted her to be his because that was all he was used to.


    Now everything became clearer for Jade. She now understood all of his earlier actions when they met and even when he was possessive on the day he saved her and kissed her.


    He had grown up into royalty and trained in that way. All he knew was to give the order and it was so. He did not grow up trying to make friends except those he would want to do for diplomatic sake and she believed he had done so.


    He was used to getting what he want. In fact, people wanted to befriend him and not the other way around but now when he met her, things were very, very, different.


    That was why his kiss was demanding, his friendship... The next thing Jade burst into aughing fit, ignoring the few stares she was getting.


    "Yeah. Be Mine," the second those words fell out of her mouth she felt a presence behind her and was shocked but soon she rxed when she knew who it was.


    "Hmm, I was beginning to wonder if you were okay? Who are you asking to be yours?"


    Taking the turn, she went to stand before jade and smiled at her. "Good to see you out andughing, babe," Asiaplimented as she took her seat.


    "Hmm, always the assassin. Didn''t see you there."


    "Well, what can I say, I love to make an entrance." The smile on her friend''s face told how happy she was. One of the reasons for that was because Jade was happy too.


    "Hmm, about what I said before, who told you to be his? Wait," she stretched forth her hand stopping Jade. "Do not say. I bet I can guess it right."


    "Okay, I wouldn''t stop you. Shoot."


    "Yeah. It was your dearly beloved boyfriend."


    ''Ex," Jade corrected.


    "Hmm, an ex that you still sleep with?"


    Jade''s eyes popped wide open as she looked at Asia, wondering if those words did indeed fall out of her mouth.


    "Yes and from your expression, looks like I wasn''t lying.


    "What? I did..." She leaned in close and ce a hand over Asia''s lips. "Stop talking nonsense."


    She looked around first and then back at Asia before removing her hand from her mouth. "Asia. I did not sleep with him."


    "So the moaning sounds I hearding from your door yesterday was?"


    Jade felt like face-palming herself just listening to Asia.. She lowered her head, not really sure of how she was going to exin this whole thing to her friend.

 Chapter 237 - Friends With Benefit?

    *************


    CHAPTER 237


    "It is okay. You do not have to feel shy about it. I am d that there finally is that guy who can tame my friend. I could tell it felt amazing and you were in great bliss."


    "Asia."


    "Hmm?" she arched her brows at her friend. "What is it? Did I say anything wrong?"


    "Nope. But you really need to stop talking. Now I do not know who is worst, between Macy and yourself."


    "Well, I am not I guess. I think Macy must be seeing that you couldpare. Mine just started."


    "You sure are naughty Asia," Jade noted as retracted her hand and body.


    "No, I am not. At least I am not the one saying one thing and doing another."


    0_0


    Jade lips fell instantly, causing Asia to let out her ownughter.


    "Oh, that was ssic. Okay, do not be angry. Do not get me wrong, babe."


    "Hmm..." Jade leaned back properly, watching t see how Asia was going to rescue herself out of this one.


    "Well, what I meant was that you would say you do not want to be with him, you being angry and all but when he was doing you solid, you didn''t think about that. Face it you love him and want him back."


    "Point of correction, we didn''t have sex."


    "You did not what?"


    Asia was taken aback by her confession. She was so sure of what she heard the previous day.


    Howe now Jade was telling her this?


    Sensing the confusion in her friend''s face, Jade smiled. No wit was time to set her brain straight.


    "Wait. What do you mean by that?" Asia asked, breaking away from her shocked state.


    "Well, up till now, Xander and I haven''t you know."


    "You are lying, right? Then what did I hear yesterday?


    "Hmm, I do not know, remind me again how you heard it?" Jade probed.


    It had baffled her that Asia came around and she did not know it well she could not me anyone, Adia was an assassin bodyguard while she had her whole being upied by Xander''s ministrations on her body.


    "Well, I came visiting."


    "Seriously?"


    "Well, you know I have to keep tabs on you to ensure you are alright, huh? I noticed you weren''t in for some time and I got bothered, so I came to check up on you and ensure you are okay. That was when I, you know."


    "Okay. Okay," Jade quickly cut her shortly before her naughtiness took over.


    Once Asia heard the moans escaping Jade''s lips, at first she was tempted to enter to be sure something wasn''t wrong but it became louder and then she was sure her friend was having a good time.


    Even when she moaned out Xander''s name, that had been the worst because Asia thought she had moved on with some other guy or just blowing steam off but hearing her moan the name of the man she wanted dead, that was just something.


    Smiling to herself, she arched a brow at Jade. "So until when are you going to spill?"


    "Spill what?" Jade feigned ignorance.


    "The truth. What is going on between you two?"


    "I do not know what you are talking about," Jade lied. She knew Asia could read through her but she decided to still try her luck.


    "Jade,e on, it is me. What''s there to be ashamed of? We do it. We have fun, we need the guy to take care of us and love us. So, it is normal. Are you two back?"


    "No."


    "So it is a friend with benefits something?"


    "Umm, not exactly."


    "I do not see how it isn''t. Well, exin yourself."


    "Fine. You see, Xan and I promised not to do the deed until our marriage."


    "Awwn how cute. Why?"


    "Well, I do not know, I just wanted it t be special I guess. I do not know and trust me when I say I regret those words now."


    "Tell me about it. Of course, you would cause if he could make you moan like that without actually doing it, then whoa when he does it."


    She spread her hands out a bit, emphasizing the whoa aspect.


    "Get out, Asia. You naughty," Jadeughed.


    "I know. Proudly." Both girls let out their heartyughter, enjoying the moment.


    When they calmed down, a waiter was already by their side, waiting to take their order. They ced their orders and once he had retreated, their chat resumed.


    "Yes. So he really took it seriously and even times when it seems so hard and all, Xander was there to stop it. We were going to get engaged after Macy and Jay but then..."


    "Whoa, what happened? Seems like you and Xander really went far."


    "We did. We loved each other dearly but that was when your father, Arctic told me to go over to where you were."


    At the discovery, Asia''s eyes lowered. Now she knew where the whole problem was why things were sour and even why it was hard for Jade.


    She was about to marry Xander and then found out he ordered her family''s death and his secret too. It must have really been hard on her.


    No wonder with him back, she gave herself to his pleasuring skills.


    "I know what you are thinking," Jade called out. "That is not why we were intimate yesterday."


    ''Oh, then why? Shock me with the truth."


    "Well as you saw on that day who he really was and well, I am his mate and all. They call it the mate bond. Normally we are to consummate it but this whole issue, so not really doing the thing."


    "Yeah, I can see."


    "But the problem now is, it frustrates us sexually. It adds up this sexual tension and horniness and all. So even if I am angry, I am a lost cause because of it and I want him. No, it became a need."


    "WOW!"


    ~~~~~~


    Thanks, guys for the massive support. Guess everyone is reaching Jade''s head.. Soon our ml and fl would be back together.

 Chapter 238 - Cannot Forgive Him [Bonus ]

    *************


    CHAPTER 238


    "Yeah. Wow and since the incident, I finally sumbed when I went over to his ce and he kissed me. That was when I really knew the power of this bond. Then yesterday, I was still a mess."


    "So he came over to help you satiate the feeling," Asiapleted for her.


    "That is more like it. So we are not back together."


    "Sounds to me like you are but you do not want to admit and ept it because you keep your rage buried deep within you. And you guys are actually friends with benefit if you are not dating. Stop doing this to him, babe. From what you are saying, it is equally hard for him to be apart from you."


    "Yes." She heaved an exasperated sigh. "It is hard."


    "Good but yet, he is still keeping his promise to you and is not taking advantage of your situation. Most guys would readily jump on you because of this and have their way. For a guy, it is not easy."


    Asia could see everything clearly but it seems Jade wasn''t.


    "Jade, until when would you open your eyes and see what we all see? Xander loves YOU. I can''t believe I am saying this but I am jealous of you. Your man adores you, babe. Do not lose him, do not let your rage deprive you of him," Asia warned.


    "Fine, I would our your words into consideration."


    "Damn it, Lady. You are saying consideration. Hmm. You really do not know what you are ying with. Just be thankful he is your mate and not a normal guy who would get tired and leave you alone, for good."


    It felt like Asia had taken a gong and hammered her words into Jade''s brain as the only thing that echoed in her head was ''FOR GOOD'' which seems to be the actual truth.


    "By the way," Asia began, pulling her back to the matter. "I know you did not call me for us to talk about this. So I am going to ask, why did you want me here?"


    "Can''t I just want to have lunch or breakfast with my friend again?" Jade brushed off the question.


    "Hmm. Stop evading. I believe you know there is no time."


    "Truthfully yes. While we rest, well I won''t say rest but we may not be putting in our best effort whereas Zale is out there plotting well."


    "Good." Asia crossed her hands in front of her chest while arching a brow at Jade. "Shoot. I am all ears."


    "In order to get things straight and have all of our men working at their best, I cannot afford any feud between anyone. I need to do the right thing and so must everyone so I know those with me are with me fully."


    "Okay..."


    "Yes. I have agreed to partner up with Xander Warner in order to defeat the Anders once and for all."


    "That is good. At least that is a good start. I m d you are finally seeing things our way."


    "Yes. I agreed to make peace with my inner mind and I want you to do the same."


    "Do the same?" Asia was wondering if she heard well after all she was not the one who was fighting with Xander was she?


    "Hey, I am not the one who is not at peace with Xander, am I?"


    "No. That is not what I am saying."


    "Then what are you insinuating?"


    "Simple. I made peace with Xander. You need to do so too. You need to make peace with your father."


    0_0


    "Uh..." Jade stretched forth her hand, hoping to get a reply from her but got nothing. "What do yous ay? You would do it right?"


    "Duh, no. This si so different from yours."


    "How is that so? As far as I am concerned, they are pretty much the same thing you know."


    "No they are nit. How would you think that?"


    "Because we were both hurt by the men closest to us. It is only natural that we hold a grudge ad if we want to get the best out of our work, we need to forgive them."


    "You can forgive Xander. It is understandable. He did not know before hurting you and you two love each other deeply but that is not the case for myself and my father. He knew what he was getting into. He readily sacrificed my best friend for my life."


    "Asia he was scared. He lost you before. It broke him but he kept it in his heart. Imagine the kind of hurt he must have felt when he could not save you before and had prioritised my safety for yours. He must have med himself every day because of it, thinking that serving my family he had lost the two most preciousdies in his life."


    "Well, I never asked him to me himself. I gave up my life willingly to save yours and would do it over and over again."


    "I would too, Asia but he gave birth to you. The love of a parent is unexinable. You should understand that when he found a way to save you, he willingly went for it knowing the consequences because he could not bear losing you again and not do anything about it."


    "He should understand the line of work he chose. I understood that and I was ready for anything and so should he. This is my life and not his."


    She turned her head away, her arms still crossed in front of her chest as her anger only increased. She was stubborn just like Jade.


    At that moment Jade saw how she was to everyone else when she was being unreasonable and selfish.


    "Baby. Forgive him. He did all of these for you."


    Turning her head around swiftly she half-yelled at Jade. "That''s it. I never asked him to.. I cannot forgive him for hurting you and risking your life."

 Chapter 239 - Forgiven [Bonus ]

    *************


    CHAPTER 239


    Shaking her head at her friend, she smiled at an angry Asia. She really had a temper just like hers. It was no wonder they were friends.


    Reaching forward, Jade gently ced her palm on Asia''s hands and smiled at her. "I already forgave him."


    "How could you? You could have been killed if not for Xander."


    "I know. I know but you said so yourself. I cannot keep allowing my rage and pain to hold me back and prevent me from seeing the future. These men are very important to us. Please let go of your anger for my sake. You hate him because of me, but I would not be at peace with myself if you keep up with this act, Asia."


    "Jade."


    "Please, forgive him. Forgive Arctic, Asia, forgive your father. He is only human and sometimes my dear, sometimes we make mistakes and the things we do for love, you know it, it can be unreasonable."


    "Still."


    "No. I admire him. He forwent his duty because of his love. I may be someone else''s daughter but I believe most people would do the same thing if put in that situation. Give the man a chance. He deserves it."


    Asia closed her eyes tight. She really was about letting go but she needed to make sure first. "Are you sure you have forgiven him?"


    "If I haven''t, do you think I would be pleading on his behalf? I went to see him and he made a selfless decision concerning you. Your father loves and cherishes you and I do too. I love you, Asia and I would readily risk my life for yours. You are my best friend."


    Her cheeks puffed up as she let out her smile. "Coming from my master that means a lot but if you ever try that, I would kill you even after you have died," Asia threatened.


    "Then let us get our shit together and fight for what we want and ensure such a scenario never happens because I would."


    Bothdies smiled at each other, then held their hands in a touching manner. "I really do not want you dying for me, Jade. I am your bodyguard. It is my duty toy down my life for yours and I wouldn''t want it any other way. If you love me, then live on, no matter what, live on and chase after your mate, Xander. And you have my word, I forgive him."


    ***


    For a long time, Jade had not yet seen Jenny and Sky, those two had spent more time handling thepany for Xander and covering up for Jay at times.


    Due to that, they hardly had time for each other as they had been so busy constantly.


    On that sunny day, Jenny could no longer take it. She wanted her dragon and she needed him. Be it in the office or the bathroom or anywhere, she was going to have him.


    She was going cranky already with missing him so much and it wasn''t fair he had to sacrifice more than the others.


    She could understand Xander''s situation. His mate wanted him dead and he wasn''t getting her either but Jay''s she just did not understand him sometimes.


    It was like something was getting wrong with all the dragons. They had begun to act somehow.


    Opening the door without knocking, Jenny closed it behind her and locked it, then majestically stormed her way over to Sky''s arrow looking desk.


    On sighting her when she opened the door, he knew he was in trouble. He had been blowing her off and often times when he got home, he got home prettyte and most time she was tired and did not even want to wake her. So he would sleep but be the first to get out as well.


    "Babe."


    He began to speak but Jenny was not there for excuses. She mmed her handbag on the desk and made her way round to meet him as she reached for his tie, pulling him closer to her.


    "Babe, I am sorry."


    "Shut it, Sky. I am having you today." Her voice came out demanding and domineering at that which was a huge turn-on for him. Though he loved dominating her in bed when they wanted to go wild, he liked it when she wanted to be domineering too.


    It was a turn-on he looked forwards to and giving her race, she was very capable of doing it.


    "Okay. When we get home I would..."


    "Get home?" she scoffed. "Who said anything about getting home?"


    0_0


    "Yes, darling. I am having you right now and right here."


    Thinking he would protest or dissuade her, to Jenny''s surprise he did not and smirked at her instead, his wide eyes narrowing at her as he looked at her through hisshes.


    "Who said I amining babe. I like that. Now, show me how desperate you want me."


    "I do not want you, babe. I need you."


    She dragged his tie some more, pulling him closer than before to her body and once she was within proper reach, he wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her down on him.


    Immediately their lips crashed on each other, their tongues dove into the other''s mouth, kissing, tasting, sucking and eating each other like it was theirst meal.


    Their kiss wasn''t slow, rather it was demanding, wanting, giving and taking all at once and they were eagerly meeting their partner''s every need.


    "Hmm..." The sloppy sound of their kiss could be heard as they let out their moan. They had been having enough built-in sexual tension, now they were going to release it all.


    He reached up to her back, helping her with her zipper as he drew it down to her the bridge of her buttocks and let it go.


    Not wasting time, Sky let his hands move up to her shoulder and helped her out of her gown, pulling it to her stomach and allowing his ravenous gaze to eat up her breast through herce bra.


    "Hmm, sexy."


    "Always for you." She dove back in, capturing his lips into hers as she stood up and ced both legs through his chair handle to straddle him properly and feel his hardness with her core.


    "Yesss!" Jenny cried out when their body met even through the disturbance of their clothing and began to whine her waist showing him how much she craved him.


    He moved his hand down, appreciating the firmness of her butt before taking his hands down her short gown and massaging her half ded but, earning himself some more pleasurable moans.


    "Aaaahhh aaa yeeesshhh..." she grinned, enjoying everything he was doing. The next thing she knew, one hand snaked further down, going to her vagina and rubbing his fingers along the length of her pussy lips to her clit and back to her core, feeling just how wet and ready she was for him.


    "Yes, baby. I love how ready you are."


    "Then you would give me you?"


    She tilted her head back, smiling at her want and just then her gaze caught a red small dot light through the window ss and before she could further make out what it was...


    SWOOSH!

 Chapter 240 - [Bonus ] Attacked.

    *************


    CHAPTER 240


    Immediately, Jenny sensed the trigger was pulled with her dragon senses while she was trying to make out what it was, she pushed them to the side, causing them to fall on the ground with the chair as the bullet swept past the chair and made its mark on the wall.


    Both of their eyes flew wide open at the narrow escape they had.


    At the same time, Sky quickly pulled his hands back up and held onto her head as he helped them out and from the chair with more shooting flying past them.


    Moving closer to the wall, he held her protectively to his body, she was his life, how could he let his mate get hurt.


    "Get under the table," he ordered Jenny as he released her body, but still had his arms on her. "Wait for me." He pushed her a bit, reaching for his drawer to get his own gun.


    "What are you doing?" Jenny asked, her own eyes going wide.


    "What does it look like? I am going to shoot back."


    "That is a sniper damn it," Jenny half yelled through the noise.


    Sensing her worry, he smiled at her and kissed her on her lips, for some seconds they both kissed hard, she not wanting to let go for the fear she just experienced but he freed her.


    "I would infuse my gun with my power. It would hit. Trust me baby and wait for me."


    At the same time the shooting stopped, their attacker was obviously watching, looking for signs of movement before continuing his attack.


    Taking that opportunity, she looked sternly into his eyes, before cing a hand on his cheek and dared him, "Fine, you can shoot but you are not permitted to get hurt, understood?"


    He could only smile. It was wonderful having her care for him even though she looked raged.


    "You are not on any asion allowed to have any injury or blemish on your skin or I would punish you and hurt you myself."


    "Understood, my love."


    "I trust you dimwit. I always have just be safe for me and you get a stunt reward. No work for two days, you have me."


    Smiling at her way of warning him, he nodded his head in agreement. After getting her assurance, she felt okay again,


    Before Sky could escape, he circled her arms around his neck and pulled him in for a long deep kiss, enjoying how his tongue felt inside her mouth and the tingling feeling she felt.


    "I love you, Sky."


    "I love you too babe. Now hide."


    without arguing, she moved, rushing for the table and that singr movement caught the eye of their attacker and immediately started shooting.


    Unknown to him, Sky had gotten to position and pushed his gun out a bit through one of the broken windows and shot.


    GBISH¡­.


    Thud!


    She saw her bag fall off the table due to the shooting and quickly dashed for it on the ground, ignoring the shooting and lying t on the ground.


    Immediately, she reached into it and got out her phone. She was lucky it was still okay.


    Not wasting time again, she unlocked it and sailed Xander''s number.


    Ring! Ring!


    "Hello, Jenny. Whoa what the hell is going on?" He asked the minute he heard the shooting sounds.


    "We are being attacked in thepany. Where are you?"


    "Out. Do you know who?"


    "I am not so sure¡­"


    More shooting sounds happened and all of a sudden it stopped abruptly. Turning her head around she saw Sky now standing and heaving a sigh if relief as he nodded at her.


    "Sky just took care of it now. Just beware. I think we all should be careful. They have begun their attack that is the only situation I can think of."


    "Okay. Initiate emergency evacuation from thepany now. Everyone should go home."


    "Got it."


    She ended the call and before she could get up, Sky was already standing by her side with his hand stretched out to her. Taking it, he pulled Jenny up and wrapped his right hand holding the gun in her waist as he used his free hand to title her chin up to look at him.


    Prying her lips open to ask him if he was okay, Sky did not give Jenny the chance as he took the opportunity and dove right into her mouth, kissing her fiercely than before.


    He did not say anything earlier but he got a bit scared when the first bullet was fired and that was because he was scared she would have died if the situation was changed and she wasn''t watching.


    All of his emotions flowed through that kiss, particrly the fear through the mate bond and Jenny could quite feel it.


    She reached up as well and wrapped her hands around his neck, pulling his head lower and deepening the kiss as she did her best to assure him that she was okay and they were okay.


    At that point, he allowed his Dragon aura seep through into the office, creating some sort of barrier around them, just to be sure such a situation would not repeat itself.


    Soon enough what started as a satiating kiss, exploded into something more beautiful.


    He let go of the gun in his hand, moving both hands up her back and hair and down to her backside.


    He did not care anymore for where they were. He hade close to losing his mate and that was all that mattered to him.


    Before they knew it, the emergency rm rang, signaling the evacuation process but they were too into it to bother with any of such.


    Still kissing each other, his hands feasted in on her zipper, continuing from where he had stopped before and pulled down her gown, letting it drop to the floor.


    Jenny did not relent either and began unbuttoning his shirt, taking his tie and suit off leaving him in just his trousers and she in her undies.


    "Aahh, I want you love."


    "Me too."


    Sky led them towards the cushion in his office at the left side and lowered Jenny on it, going down with her.


    As he continued kissing her, going down her neck to her nape, and helping her unhook her bra.


    Few minutes into their intimate time, they heard a knock on their door. It was the security people. They hade to check if anyone was there and they were okay since his office was the target but Sky did not bulge.


    Not stopping they kept on hitting the door and soon Jenny and Sky heard a voice.


    "Leave the office alone. He has escaped since. Everyone of you leave and save yourself, this is the CEO''s orders."


    "Yes sir, Jay. Let''s go." They could hear several footsteps fading away into the distance and Sky smiled.


    Jay had sensed his aura and knew he did not want to be disturbed, that was why he came to help.


    "Be okay, you naughty dragon." With that Jay left the couple alone to satiate their sexual needs.


    Now free, Sky immediately attacked Jenny, taking her nipple into his mouth and biting it a bit.


    "Aahhh¡­"


    "That''s my girl." He reached down, hooking his fingers into her undies and yed with her a bit.. "Ready."

 Chapter 241 - [Bonus ] Warned.

    **************


    CHAPTER 241


    The second Xander dropped the call with Jenny his eyes turned red and his anger was sent able.


    "How dare that imbecile attacks them in broad daylight? I would make him pay but for him to locate Sky. Tsk. Jade is in danger. I better inform her and make sure she is okay."


    He picked up his car keys from the table in front of him as he prepared to dash for his mate.


    Ring! Ring!


    ***


    On the other hand, Jade and Macy were having a great time eating and hosting about normal stiff like normal girls would, totally oblivious of the action that was going on with their friend.


    "Hahhaa," sheughed out a bit loud, sending waves of signals to the guys around making her look like attractive honey to all the bees around.


    "You see. I too can be funny," Asia added.


    "Whoever told you, that you weren''t, huh? Okay, that aside babe. I think we should go out one of these days. Just take time off to rx," Jade suggested.


    "Hmm, not a bad idea. I am liking it considering what I faced with those bastards."


    "I am sorry dear. Do not worry. After all of this is done, you may find yourself. No, I would specifically find you a good man that would rock your world."


    "Hmm, a man or a dragon because I think you are surrounded by only them," Asia teased.


    "Hahaha getaway."


    As she wasughing at Asia''s joke her phone vibrated from she had dropped it and she picked it up only to see that Xander was the one calling.


    "Oh, you see what I was saying," Asia chipped in, looking at her phone. "It is him right? You are surrounded by them. You cannot speak Jade without seeing one around. What are you waiting for? Pick your call."


    "Yeah. I was going to do that. Now shhh!"


    She silenced her friend and answered the call.


    A lovely smile formed on her face when she heard his voice.


    "My love."


    He seemed to be out of breathing as he swallowed hard. That singr action got to her and she knew something was wrong.


    "Xan, what is going on?"


    "Just listen to me please and tell me where you are."


    "Okay. I am at a restaurant with Asia. Why?"


    "Which and where babe?"


    "Dominos. Dominos at Lane Five."


    "Got it. I would be there soon."


    "Wait, what is going on Xander? You are not okay."


    "I am fine. I just hope you are. Leave there. Leave anywhere close to a window and hide. Anders just made their move."


    "What?"


    "Yes, and their first target was Sky. Jenny was with him. Luckily they got away but I cannot say for sure who their next target would be. I need you to stay out of sight as quickly as you can."


    "Got it."


    "Hide, but wait for me. I woulde to get you myself before they do you any harm."


    "I am not a porcin doll. I can take care of myself. You be safe."


    "Please, Jade. Do not be stubborn. I am on my way already."


    VROOM!


    Before he ended the call, she heard his car speed off in the distance and knew he meant it.


    Dropping her phone on the table, she looked over at Asia who was wearing a worried expression now.


    "What is wrong?"


    "The attack has begun. It was Sky and Jenny this time. No one knows who the next target would be. He wants us to wait or hide but he ising to get us."


    "Tsk. We ain''t damsels in distress. Didn''t you tell your honey boyfriend that? I am here and I would protect you."


    "You know Xander. Well, you may not know how they are with the matehood stuff but is in overprotective gear for me now baby. I do not want an angry Xander so for now, let us just be careful."


    "Well, given our position and the table you choose, I would say if anyone wants! Yes to attack us, they could easily do that from three points or angles," Asia exined feeling calm about their situation.


    "Behind you," Jade pointed out. "Through the door andst at your 4 o''clock."


    "Bingo. You''ve seen them too right. At first, I felt that your beauty attracted them and the way youughed but they have been done with their meal since ages but failed to leave."


    Jade smiled at her. They were friends. Though each one was fully focused on their discussion their eyes were everywhere.


    "Could be a wide guess," Asia added but given the situation. I''ll pass it for real."


    "Me too. At this point, I am sorry Xander. We have to roll and nit hide nor wait for you."


    "That''s my girl. We do it our way." Taking onest sip of her drink, Asia mmed the cup on the table a bit hard but was careful enough not to break it. Jade called the waiter, paid him and smiled at her.


    "Ready?"


    "Always."


    Together they stood up and was ready to leave when the three men sitting at Asia''s 4 o''clock turned fully in their direction and brought out their guns.


    Quickly, Asia turned their table, causing it to raise as she and Jade immediately ducked, hiding behind it as the shooting began.


    Not wasting time, Jade and Asia took out their guns and came out from either side of the table, directing it at your assants.


    "Aaahhhh... "


    Several screaming and running would be heard as men and women scurried off in the opposite direction away from the fight.


    GBISH!!


    "Jade, cover me."


    "Got it. Taking the bait, she stood up, shooting with both guns in either hand at the guys who were now hiding at their table.


    At the same time, Asia joined in but rather than shoot, she lifted the table a bit and pushed using her leg with full force in the direction of the guys.


    With Jade still shooting, both girls immediately ducked away and headed for the door.

 Chapter 242 - [Bonus ] Xan-Man 002

    ***************


    CHAPTER 242


    The second they stepped out of the restaurant morw shooting began in their direction and they hid.


    At the same time, Xander''s car drive in front of the car in drift and disrupting most if the shooting.


    He quickly pushed open his car door and yelled when he saw Jade and Asia who had brought out theor gun to continue the attack.


    "Hop in!"


    "Asia."


    She called to her friend and Asia nodded.


    "I''ll cover you."


    "Not again. We are going together."


    Saying this, Jade stood up and shot sporafically preventing the men after her from evening standing up.


    Seeing this, she pulled on Asia with her free hand, still shooting with the other and they rushed jnto the car, shouting the door with a loud bang.


    "Drive."


    "Yes captain."


    He smirked at her and shifted into gear. He was never a slow driver. It was time to drive as fast as he could.


    GBISH!


    nk!


    Their shooting resumed, hitting his bullet proof car as he drove away leaving only dist behind.


    "Get them!"


    The faster they drove, the more Xander made good use of the men chasing his car from different angles.


    "Whoa! They do not seem to have an end, do they?"


    "Worry not, I would lose them."


    If she thought that was the highest he was driving, she was mistaken as Xander took thwm for an even faster ride.


    Luckily they had their seat belt on so they were not going to be thrown out of the car by his speed.


    "Whoa!" Asia half squealed wearing a satisfied look on her face.l, causing Jade tough out loud.


    This same scenario was bringing back great memories to them.


    Once when they were in moon crest, they had a mission where they were to attack and kill a ex member who betrayed her father to one of the opposite cathels.


    It was jist like today. They had gone to gab lch when they noticed suspicious gaze on them.


    In that instant, they stood up and immediate got attacked. Their car was just right in front and after fighting off the men that were after them, they rushed out snd got I to theor var.


    They too, like every racer girl, loved speed when it vame to driving and Asia was one of the best in moon crest.


    There was no racer who cojld overtake her well except Jade of course.


    Even though she vould not overtake jer friend, they were on par and would mostlye same ce in a race.


    This was like then, the two ended up enjoying themselves rather than being frightened until they change course and became the predators while their predator became their prey.


    Watching Jade enjoy herself from his side, Xander was thrilled at the way in which sheughed out loud, reeling in their escapade.


    To him it was the best moment and it further fueled his zeal to impress her more.


    Soon they had rode off and away feom the town, heading straight for one of Xander''sir.


    He had called out to the others, they were to round up and meet him there. They had been quiet since. Now was the time to fight back.


    The moment they crossed through thw crossroad to the other side, they passed through and invinsiible barrier and went in to their.


    In the eyes of rhe ordinary man, it was a T junction wuth the opposite direction a span of endless trees.


    And if one had stopped to check it out, they would actually see trees but it was more.


    Secondly, ever since they left town through thatne, they crossed into the restricted area already.


    So non I e should be found along that axis on a normal day.


    "Wow!"


    Asia and Jade were surprised seeing the wonderful street lights that adorned the road leading forward but it still wasn''t the best thing.


    The farther they went, the morw enticing the ce became and the more weing they felt.


    Within another fifteen minutes, Xander began to slow down as they came to a stop in front of a magnificent looking gate and a mansion that ten times out weighed the one Xander was living in in the city.


    "WOW!"


    They both voiced out in unison as they stepped out of the car and looked at each other.


    A knowing smile was disyed on theor cute faces but both girls could no longer contain it.


    "This is beautiful," Jade finally let out, turning in his direction.


    "Wee to my mansion, Xan-Man 002."


    "002?"


    "Yes. She is my second mansion aside my first."


    "You have a forst after this one?" It was Asia who let out in shock.


    This ce already looked like a castle yet he called it 002. If the second cojld be like this, the just how was the first like?


    "When you see the first, you would know that she," he pointed at his mansion. "She doesn''tpare."


    "Really now?"


    "Yes babe. You do kot expect my castle to be anything short of splendid and leavinv uou breathless do you?"


    Letting his lips pull up revealing a toothed smile, he rounded up the car to her side and took her left hand in his. "Come. You cannot get the best view from out here. There''s plenty yet unseen."


    She cast a gaze at Asia, telling are toe on as well.


    Together they all entered thepound, the gates parting open for them in reverence as they made their way to the mansion''s door.


    On getting there, the doors opened with about Seven different maids moving out in an orderly manner, lowering their head.


    Together they greeted Xander, their head still lowered but their manners perfect in ce.


    "Wee, Lord Xander. Wee ma''am."


    "Thank you."


    Both Asia and Jade did not say anything. Rather they were too fascinated by the sight in front of them and the fact that this mansion was built with bricks and gold.


    "They are my guests," his voice pulled them back from their reverie.. "Treat them well."

 Chapter 243 - I Am Scared

    ***************


    CHAPTER 243


    "Treat them well."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    "Come in."


    He led them inside the mansion and if they thought they had seen the beauty before, then they were in for a shock.


    The decorations from outside could notpare to the one inside. Every wall, every furniture was lined and decorated with gold ck and white.


    It made her feel like indeed she had entered the house of a royal.


    "Please have your seat," Xander gestured for them as he pped his hands and four different makes came out from on elf the numerous doors that led to the main living room which looked like a grand hall.


    "Your majesty."


    "Set their rooms for them. Give them a change if clothes and also prepare more rooms. The others would be arriving soon.""Yes, your majesty."


    Turning towards Jade and Asia, thedies bowed to them and smiled. "Please, ma''am, this way."


    "Oh, lead the other, she," he pointed to Jade, "She would join youter."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Without questioning his order, Asia rose to her feet and followed the maids away, leaving Xander and Jade together.


    "Pleasee." Even though he was dying to do more than just talk to her right now, all he could do was act this way.


    He still wanted things to go ord b to her pace and not his. So without looking at her, he moved away towards the elevator.


    Ding!


    The sound of the elevator opening, brought Jade back from her eye your of the mini pce. "Come on."


    A couple of minutester and the two love birds were at thest floor of the building as they stepped out of the elevator and made their way down the hall way.


    Each door at either sides, were purely decorated with gold and ck, showing and testfying just how true the statement was about dragons and gold.


    He led her to the very door that stood out the most. It as almost simr to the one in his mansion in town, huge, noticeable and very eye catching.


    Pushing the doors open, Jade was ushered in to a very magnificent room. No she couldn''t even call this a room as it looked like three times the size of his previous one.


    It was a chamber, a mini house all in one. Thinking back now, she understood whip it was the only door at that side of the hall way.


    The hall was splitted into two, separated by the passage way which had four different doors to the right side and the left, had only one door, HIS!


    His chamber had constituted the entire floor in length and in breath, that was another matter.


    "Wee to my room. And in the future, our room."


    Even if she wanted to argue with him, right now she couldn''t. She was taken aback by everything inside, the space, the big door leading go the bathroom, the side elevator, the different study rooms, the master''s bedroom that was like half of the entire floor. Gosh, who created such a masterpiece, Jade wondered within herself.


    He led her to the room and smiled at her. "If you want, you can stay here with me."


    Though it was wishful thinking, he really hoped she would say yes this time. "About clothes, you do not have to worry. I already have your size, fitting, shoes, underwear, lingerie, things, everything you would ever need oh and jewelry stocked up in your own walk in closet, for you."


    "Xander..."


    "Hear me out. I know you still are mad with me but when I fell in love with you, I had this arranged. Yes, I have had this mansion for years now, it was made in ordance to how I want my family and when I met you, I knew you were the one I wanted to spent the rest of my life with."


    "Wante?"


    "You know what I mean. I want to spend the rest of my life with you, Jade. Always. So after meeting you, countless times and calling you my tigress, I had your closet equipped, waiting for when we were official to bring you here but due to the danger, ns changed."


    "The I shouldn''t be here, either. It does not being to me."


    "Jade please do not say that. All I own belongs to you. You are my mate. Please do not make me suffer like this."


    He did not know what came over him that he was acting this way. Whether it was because she was almost attacked and considering what Sky and Jenny suffered, the thought of losing her mapped him try to persuade her again, hoping to have her, to hold her nsd to never let go.


    "Xander, I already told you. I can''t, at least not right now. We have a battle on going, now is not the time to be all lovey dovey. Andrers are fighting back. You almost lost Sky and Jenny."


    "Exactly my point. I do not want to lose you too. I do not want to lose anyone of them as well. But I love you, Jade. Until when would you see that?"


    "Xander, please. We are still like this because I agreed to be fight Zane and Zain Anders with you. Please do not push pass that. I am sorry and also realize that this whole matehood thing," she took in a deep breath. "I am sorry if it feels like I have been using you to quench my sexual cravings. I wish it would all go away but now, my goal is strictly revenge."


    She turned around, ready to leave when his heart skipped a beat. He got scared of watching her leave again and the next thing Jase knew, his speed increased and he was already right in front of her as he pulled her into his hug, stopping her involuntarily.


    "Please. Do not go, I got scared earlier on when Jenny called me. I was scared of losing you, please. I know I may seem irrational but I am in love with you, Jade."


    He pulled away, looking at her eyes but still holding her close as he lowered his head, bringing his lips close to hers for a kiss.

 Chapter 244 - I’m Sorry

    **************


    CHAPTER 244


    Shocked by his speed and the hug he pulled her into, Jade tried to shake him off but Xander refused to let go, burying his face close to her neck.


    "Please. Do not go, I got scared earlier on when Jenny called me. I was scared of losing you, please. I know I may seem irrational but I am in love with you, Jade. I am so scared of losing you."


    He was being irrational. It was going to take more than that to hurt her. She was born and brought up in the mafia world. Danger had been her best friend and she had yed with it every day of her life, so why now was he being like this.


    "Just please. Don''t struggle. You are hurting me."


    He pulled away after some time when she rxed into the hug and let him do that which he wanted.


    Looking at her eyes but still holding her close, Xander lowered his head, bringing his lips close to hers for a kiss and just when their lips were to touch, Jade turned her head to the side.


    A sad smile spread out on his like as he shut his eyes briefly, bringing his lower lips back into his mouth to gently such on it before releasing it and with it a deep voice.


    She still did not do anything, knowing his need, she ignored him willingly.


    Call her wicked, heartless, it wasn''t easy for her. She loved him too but she did not want everything to be about sex with them and she found it hard.


    Anytime she thought about him, she had the faces of her family members brush past in her mind, reminding her they were no more and these actions took them away from her for good.


    The hurt and pain were still fresh that was why it was way harder to let go and ept him back.


    Seeing that she was not going to budge, he shook his head then lowered his head on her neck, taking in her scent, assaulting his nostrils with the mild smell of her arousal.


    His eyes shot wide a bit as he realized what was wrong.


    She was acting like it was not affecting her but in reality, she was affected and just being with him, she wanted him too but she was letting her mind take control, here and not her brain.


    He did not want to be insensitive as well so he wasn''t going to call her to it either. In da t the mere fact that he showed her all of these things had made her mind go hazy as she felt touched by the extent he went with his affection for her. She wanted nothing more but to be in his arms and allow him to shower her with warmth but she recalled again her family, the day of the assassination and the fact that she still had work to do so she backed away again, denying her heart and body what they wanted.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I am sorry too."


    "Wha..."


    The words had barely left her mouth then Xander buried his face and lips at the bridge joining her neck to her shoulders and sucked on it, kissing and licking it ever so tenderly.


    0_0


    Her eyes widened, understanding what he was doing as she was getting roused almost instantly. He kept at it, causing electricity of pleasures to go wide on her skin as her body began to heat up.


    She felt a moan dropping up her throat to her mouth and bit down hard on her lipsto prevent herself from letting it out even though her body was dying to do that so he could give her more of what she wanted.


    Sensing the result of his work, he continued, bringing his lips back hp go her neck and sucking on her exposed flesh.


    Jade was a writhingly mess as she struggled against his frame but he was strong and adamant.


    Now she knew why it was both a blessing and a disadvantage to have a powerful lover such as himself.


    She struggled even more when she felt his hot breath against her earlobe. That was another sensitive spot she had and he knew just where to get their.


    If he started nibbling on it or even blowing hot air down on her ear, she was going to get weak around her knees.


    She knew better than ever that she needed to stop him before he stoked the fires of their mate bond more.


    Using her hands, after managing to free her hands from his hold, she pushed against his chest with all the strength she had.


    Thinking he had done enough( to start what would ebher doom, Xander finally let go of her who.e wearing a cold damn ass mischievous smirk on his face, making him look like a sexy god.


    She touched her neck, feeling the what still emanating from her skin, she looked at him with anger seething in eyes. "I hate you."


    He let out a low chuckle, his Adam apple bobbing up and down as he lifted his left hand and brush his hair back, giving him more of that sexy, no innocent look that you.d make girls swoon.


    He really as trying hard without even bothering to try as it as his natural charm.


    She clenched her first at her sides while biting down hard on her lower lip. He had gotten what he wanted. She has already aroused thanks to his ministrations.


    He sniffed a bit, catching her scent and letting his tongue out a little. She should me herself for letting Xavier go out of control in his mind and doing that to her.


    She closed had eyes, willing herself to ignore the heat between her legs as she let out the words he wasn''t expecting her to say all of a sudden.


    "I''m sorry but this, all of this isn''t for me. I cannot stay here with you.. I appreciate what you did for saving us but I would not pay you back with my body."

 Chapter 245 - Sad And Lonely

    ***************


    CHAPTER 245


    "I''m sorry but this, all of this isn''t for me. I cannot stay here with you. I appreciate what you did for saving us but I would not pay you back with my body."


    He felt a stab of pain rush at his heart from words, that had never been his intention but she thought it was. Never would he want her to give herself to him as a payback.


    No, he would never reduce her to such a thing. How would she think that?


    Wanting to help correct that notion, Xander took a step forward at her but Jade opened her eyes that moment and stepped back with a greater strength and force of determination in her eyes.


    "So my answer is no."


    "Jade."


    Nor wanting to hear another excuse or even give him the opportunity to act the way he dis before, she turned around and dashed out of his magnificent room, leaving him sad and lonely.


    He watched helplessly as the love of his life ran away from him. Not being able to do much, he turned around and marched angrily toward his balcony as he mmed his fist hard against the wall.


    "Arrghh!"


    He was a mess just because of her. The pain he had to bear, the restrictions he had to give in just so she would not hate him, just so she wojld be happy and things would fo at her pace.


    All of it all... His sacrifice was for nothing. Rather Jade was still being so stubborn. Too stubborn in fact for him.


    His blood boiled within him. He wasn''t wmad at her. No he was mad at himself for ever falling prey of the trick by the Anders and allowing his life be like this.


    "Urrghhh!" He let out a low feral grunt... He was mad. He was angry and Xavier was not helping matters.


    He apologized to her before hand for a reason because he knew how Xavier could get and it wasn''t like he fully gave him control. If he did she would not have been spared he wojld have had her and ahe woukd beg him to do ir.


    Dragons were primal creatures and sensual too, how did she think it was for him?


    When he apologized, he allowed Xiavier shift his consciousness more snd take part lead. Xavier bring a possessive side of him could nit help it as hetched on her skin.


    At that moment, their only though was one, bring her pleasure by heightening her feel and leave her panting, begging for more.


    Unlike Xander who was being considerate, Xavier wasn''t. He loved being intimate with her and if striking the mate bond into action woukd get her where he wanted, then by all means he did.


    His mate always being by his side was not helping, his own arousal ticking each second by her and when he inhaled her scent, gosh he was brain wrecked.


    If not for anything but the constant growling and chanting of Xavier was enough to break all of his restrictions. Still he waited.


    He wanted to cherish her. He loved jer and wanted to atone because above all of his mental sufferings her happiness stood first.


    ****


    Running as fast as her feet could take her Jade made her way back downstairs.


    On getting there, she met two of the maids. Surprisingly, they were waiting for her. She had not expected them to be there so she braced up and walked normally to where they stood.


    "Please can yiu take me to my room?"


    "This way ma''am," one of the girls said, gesturing towards where they had taken Asia, they began their journey to one of the big rooms in the second floor.


    "Here ma''am. Miss Asia would be joining you soon."


    "If you need anything, yiu can use the telephone and inform us. We would be up to tend to you immediately," the second maid informed her.


    "Thanks." She tirned on the door knob herself and walked in, but not before waving at the maids to dismiss them.


    Once in, she took little timw appreciating thw beauty of the room. It was like a mini condo unit butrge enough for a self contain.


    There was a big bed in the middle of the room with two chairs and small table at the middle to serve as a parlour.


    To thw left side was a door leading to rhw bathroom and toilet and thenstly, the part she wasn''t expecting, a mini side kitchen.


    There was much there to be honest. Save for a few tes and spoons, cups, jug, a mini fridge, a microwave. Though it was unnecessary for thr dragons but it was there for people like her and Asia.


    Close tot he little kitchen Ind was a single chair and a table to have your meal at.


    She smiled at the carefully thought out n and need the room was prepared to cater for.


    Obviously the owner had thought wisely wen building it.


    At that moment, she forgot her anher towards him and gave him a mental thumbs up.


    Feeling satisfied with what she had, she went towards the balcony of the room, standing a little bit out as she gazed afar off into the wandering clouds.


    Subconsciously shrme reached uo with her left hand to feel at the ces his lips teased on her flesh.


    Her mind did a mental sh back for her, reying all that had transpired between them for her.


    She took in a deep breath, exhaling loudly as she weed the thoughts of what had transpired between them even though her mind kicked against it, the seed he soewdvin ger had began taking effect on her body.


    She felt hot, needy, wanting. She wanted for him to continue his manifestation. To kiss her deeply snd hold her, to please her as she did him but then...


    Life was way mire than that and she did not want to give in.


    ~~~~~~~~~~~


    Sorry guys. I know it is hard for you all, wanting them to consummate the bind already but I am trying to be realistic here.


    Though both men betrayed or hurt her, Xander''s was worse as she list all she knew. The pain remains snd hurts more than she dying.


    Regardless, with more attacks from Anders, it got to d point she cudnt handle it anymore and dhe gave in. Forgiving him and wanting her rtionship.


    So bear with me.

 Chapter 246 - Sneak Attack.

    **************


    CHAPTER 246


    She was enjoying touching the ce he had nibbled on and recalling the feeling she got from him doing that that she failed to notice when a knock came on her door, twice.


    Her mind was so deep in thoughts, wishing she had not made him end it even though she knew why. at least whenever she was thinking about him in her mind, the anger she usually felt towards him was minimal, so she preferred being in her world to the real one.


    "Hello? Jade?"


    When Asia still did not get an answer from Jade, she turned the doorknob and walked in. She was surprised to see her friend standing close to the window with her head tilted to the side as she took in shallow breaths, obviously reminiscing some lovely events.


    Feeling slyish, Asia made no sound as she tiptoed towards Jade, step by step.


    The second she got close enough to her friend, she pped her hands loudly, causing Jade to jolt up and subsequently pull back as she attempted to run away from Asia. "Got ya."


    Hearing her familiar voice, Jade pursed and turned swiftly on her heels, ring daggers at smiling Asia. "Asia!!"


    With one hand tucked under her breasts and the other at her side, Asia lowered her body a little as she let out a peal of heartyughter at Jade''s reaction."Hahhhaaaaaaa...."


    "Oh, is that so? Come here. Since it is theughter you want, I do not mind giving you more of that." She lounged for her friend, aiming at her ribs as Jade''s hands made their way up and down Asia''s side, tickling the life out of her, causing her to produce more brain-teasingughter.


    "Hahhaa... Jade stop it," she managed to let out amidst all the tickling she was getting.


    Although she wanted to run, Jade knew her so much and prevented her from doing so. Soon they both staggered their way around in the room, Asia escaping but Jade''s punishing fingers not letting her go scot-free.


    After some time, the two of themnded on the bed and Asia quickly used the opportunity for payback at Jade.


    They remained there in bed,ughing their hearts out and enjoying all that they did. It took them some time butter they stopped and sat down.


    "That was lovely. It was such a long time since we had so much fun like that," Asia confessed.


    "Yeah, I know. It has been a while we did this together. I guess being an assassin and being in the mafia gang has its perks."


    "Sure. Anyways, what happened? I know I am in no position to speak about this but what did you two discuss?"


    "Nothing much, he just wanted me to stay with him," Jade answered nonchntly.


    "Really? Is that so?"


    "Yes." She scooted further into the end and went to rest her back against the pillows. "Why? You do not believe me?"


    "No. I believe you," Asia responded. "At least such a small talk you guys had would exin the Hickey''s on your neck and shoulder. Rather than talking, you two horny babies were busy doing things."


    0_0


    Jade felt like burying her whole body deep within the pillows at Asia''s naughty remark. She has forgotten all about Xander''s kiss and the obvious hockey his ministrations on her body would have caused and yed that way with Asia.


    "Haha, no wonder you were lost in thoughts and couldn''t stop thinking about all your forey. How you caressed your neck, I bet you felt you were caressing he had pushed his like closer to your body. Tsk, h, mm did he go down?"


    "Asia!!!!"


    "Hahaha...." she let out another heartyughter, enjoying how she tormented the shy Jade. "Hehe, tell me, I can make him take responsibility for you if that is what your ant. He can even please you more."


    "Shut up, Asia!!"


    "Why? I only speak the truth. Not my fault that you turned out to be a naughty mafia lord. Hahahaa... Look at you, all red. Hmm, were you this red when he turned you on?"


    "That''s it, Asia, I am going to torture tickle you."


    She stood up quickly, using her pillow to attack Asia, stoning her with it and while Asia was distracted, she dive in her and began tickling her again.


    "Jade, please... Ohh my ribcage... Jade!!!!"


    ****


    Soon their y got even farther and before long hours had passed with the two catching up on things and talking.


    By the time it was evening, one of the maids assigned to them came knocking on Jade''s door, informing them of dinner.


    "Ma''am. Good evening, please dinner would be ready in the next five minutes. Kindly prepare ande down to dine. Lord Xander would be attending as well as the other guests."


    "Oh, thank you. We''ll be right down in five."


    "Wee, ma."


    Once they were alone, she smiled at Jade. "Looks like someone is being treated like a princess. Your husband is Lord," Asiamented.


    "My husband? Stop jesting Asia."


    "You said so yourself, he wanted you to stay with him, he built all of this for the woman he would spend the rest of his life with and their children. What other way do you want him to show you that he cares for you and live you genuinely? Yes I know you do not need the money, your family''s wealth and yours is there but baby, Xander is madly in love with you."


    "As I am with him."


    "Great, then tell him," Asia pushed.


    "I cannot."


    "And why not? Because you me him?"


    "No."


    "Then why? Cause you need to get a grip on yourself and emotions and stop suffering inside and suffering your body too. You crave him.. I hate to admit this but you are scattered without him in your life and you know why? Your heart is torn, your body wants him but your mind is being the stubborn one. How did you hope to function so well in this battle?"

 Chapter 247 - No Going Back.

    ***************


    CHAPTER 247


    "Your heart is torn, your body wants him but your mind is being the stubborn one. How did you hope to function so well in this battle?" Asia made sure she was looking deeply into Jade''s eyes to be sure she wasn''t going to lie to get out of this fiasco.


    "You asked why right? That is because each time we are like this, memories and the thought of their death gue my mind and when I get angry, I realize why all of this happened and it boiled down to the man who gave themand."


    "Do you think the Anders wouldn''t have attacked to wipe off the Frost family with or without Xander? No, they would have done it still. One way or the other, be it using a different family or not."


    "I know and I appreciate that but really, I wish it wasn''t his family, then I could have crushed down my enemies."


    "But it is his. Face reality, nothing in the past can change, but you can shape your future. You love him, build on that love. Perfect love casteth out fear says the Bible. Let your love for him outweigh your fear and hatred and then you would ovee and stop living in the shadows of your past. Embrace your future."


    "I am trying."


    "You are not trying enough. Push that damn fear out!" Asia hollered at her.


    She took some deep breaths, hoping to calm down and once that was achieved, she looked at Jade and smiled sadly.


    "I am sorry and I know you may feel I wasn''t the one who lost all that I cherished but when a door closes, a window is opened. You lost before but life ispensating you with a new love. I know you''re feeling sadness, but it is alright."


    She took a sigh and smiled genuinely. "Never thought I would be singing one of Disney''s songs but here we go, you need this." She smiled again, cing her hand over Jade''s.


    "I know you''re feeling sad. I see it in your eyes. The pain is overwhelming when a loved one dies, but it is time for you to let go and set your heartache free. For there''s a life that''s waiting there for you.


    Ifyou can let love through. If you can give love, you will find your family. Though it may not be like it was before. And if you give love, you''ll never lose love. It only grows more and more.


    No need to build a wall up. For you can now be strong. The things that you''ve been searching for have been here all along. And though it hurts to miss them, their spirit''s always near. So trust that they will always be with you and love someone new."


    <AUTHOR: CREDIT GOES TO NETFLIX OVER THE MOON''S SONG, LOVE SOMEONE NEW.>


    By the time she was done Jade lowered her head. She had a strong point and yes it hurt but this was the truth.


    "Thank you, Asia."


    "You are not alone, love is all around you. The heart grows, and it knows, you can love dear. You can love it again. It is what makes you, Jade Nova Frost a wonderful golden girl."


    Not being able to hold it in again, she moved closer to Asia and hugged her friend tightly. "Where have you been all my life?"


    "Always beside you but now, I am not the one you need. You need him, baby. So when you see him and the thoughts of him causing the death of your family, kick it out and recall all of the good times you had with him. Find joy andfort in that. Or don''t you miss those times again?"


    "I do. I always do."


    "Great then. So we would try this for now. While we work out our way around Anders and our attack, you should not feel repulsed by him."


    "FYI, I do not feel repulsed by him," Jade corrected.


    "You think all of this is not feeling repulsed? Well, you may not know but that is how you are making him feel my dear. You are making him feel like you are irritated by him."


    "No." her eyes dropped at that moment, guilt strolling into her heart at the thought of the pain she had caused Xander. "I never meant it that way. I just thought he wanted to give me time and all."


    "Of course, he is giving you time but then, like today, he may not have said it but from the looks of things he was scared and thought he might have lost you. Yes, he knows you are the daughter of a mafia lord but he hasn''t seen you in action as a fighter with guns and even if he did see you, it does not change the fact that he loves you and would always feel the need to protect you as his mate. So don''t always run from him, okay?"


    "Sure, I would do better. Let''s watch and see how it goes."


    "That is my girl. And no going back on your word. You need to try to live a lovely life, okay?"


    "Sure. I promise. As of today, I would work towards having a better rtionship with Xander."


    "Great. I bet he would be d when he finds out that you are willing to do this."


    "Oh, about that." She pulled back from the hug to look into Asia''s eyes. "Asia, promise not to spill to him. I want to do this at my own pace."


    "Well, you better hurry or I would be shipping him to someone else."


    Jade pouted her mouth at her friend, pretending to be angry. "Whose side are you on?"


    "The side of justice babe. He is a guy. Do not make him wait too long. I know you enjoy his pleas but duh, you would enjoy his pampering more. Gosh, it''s so nice to see such a strong hard dude being so cute and sd for his woman. Girl, you won the best in the lottery of life."


    "Always naughty. Come, we better head down, lest we bete to dinner. I wonder who the other guests would be."


    "Sure."


    "Hehe, I hope there is a cute guy so I can ship you with him," Jade teased as two of them left the bed, heading for the door.

 Chapter 248 - Dinner.

    **************


    CHAPTER 248


    On getting downstairs, bothdies where led to the dining area and to their surprise they saw Jenny, Sky, Jay, Macy and three other people seated at the table.


    As for both of them, this was the first time they had seen the other three and they could not deny, their striking features were pulling and attractive enough.


    Though there was a girl amongst them, the men with her were worthy of giving them more than just second nces and Asia found herself staring.


    On elf them


    guys had dark long ck hair and the other had lovely red hair, though not as long as the first guy, but his did stand out as well. The girl on the other hand, she had a nice hair with color looking ash like and at the same time, looking blonde. Jade couldn''t ce the color as the ash was almost a keen to silver but could notpare with hers.


    While they were taking in the appearance of the guests, everyone seated on the table looked in their direction.


    The second the red haired guy saw Asia, his lips pulled back a fraction, revealing his tooth as he watched her lips part open in surprise.


    "Jade!" Macy''s voice pulled her out of her thought and even brought Asia back to reality.


    Without a minute more to spare, the eager human, left her seat and rushed towards Asia and a Jade stood and hugged Jade with all of her might while resting her head against her friend''s.


    "I got scared you know."


    "Why?"


    "Because I found out that you were shot at."


    "I see." She reluctantly peeled her gaze from Macy and looked over to the edge of the table where Xander sat. Surprising,y, he was not avoiding her gaze as she had thought but looked her in the eyes directly.


    Ba-Dumm!


    Instantly her heart beat became erratic with each passing second that they spentstaring at each other''s eyes, alerting Macy who still held her body close to hers.


    "Jade, are you okay?" She pulled back to look at her friend, waiting for a favorable answer.


    Thankfully, Jade had looked away so Macy did not catch what had caused her heart to start beating so fast.


    "Yes. Why?"


    "Your heart beat."


    "Well, I guess I recalled the incident."


    0_0


    The next thing she knew, Macy hugged her neck so tight, patting her long silver hair down. "Don''t be scared, you are safe now. I am here."


    It took all the will power in Asia not to burst outughing at that moment. Who was scared? Jade, the mafia lord or was it someone else?


    Finally, Jade broke from the hug and patted Macy on the head. "Stop being a kid. I guess Jay has really spoilt the hell out of you for you to be like this. I am a grown up woman, I can take care of myself."


    "Are you sure?"


    Instantly, Jade''s smile dropped and she looked to her side as her eyes caught sight of the owner of that voice.


    She wasn''t wrong though, everyone had their gaze in the same direction, everyone but Macy.


    "You have a problem with me?"


    "No, I am just saying. Are you sure you can take care of yourself? If I am not wrong, if not for Lord Xander, you may have fallen into their trap."


    That was it. Jade was done ying it smooth with the newbie.


    She took a step forward but Asia held her hand back, stopping her from doing anything rash. Looking back at her friend, all she could do was smile.


    "I guess your eyes must have problem of you think I needed saving from anyone. Especially him."


    Ouch, that was like a blow to Xander who had rushed there because he was scared. Regardless, he let the women have their go at each other and stayed out of it.


    "What a lousy way to show gratitude."


    Immediately those words fell out of her mouth, the ck haired guy poked her on the arm, earning a re at him. "Shut it Mini," he muttered butJade somehow, heard it.


    "Let me be. She should know her ce," mashed muttered back.


    "If I did not know better, I would have thought that Lady..." Jade Hagen, waiting for her to say her name.


    "Minerva," thedy voiced out.


    "Minerva, thank you, is jealous that I had the dragon Lording to take me here personally." Jade smiled as she finished confronting Minerva before moving towards the two empty chairs that was close to where Macy had stood up from.


    Taking the lead, Asia and Macy soon followed after her and each took their seat save for Jade who took her time to nce around the table.


    She let out a soft sigh and picked her ss up as she took a sip of her drink. Ignoring her presence now that the whole fiasco was done, Jade made to sit down when her chair suddenly pulled back some more.


    "Pff..." Minerva did not hold in her chuckle but as soon as she let it out, her eyes widened and she remained still.


    Sensing something was going on, Jade looked over to Xander who was the prime suspect.


    He did to hide his mischief but smiled at her and stretched his hand to his side where there was a feee seat close to Sky. "This is your seat."


    "I want to sit besides Macy."


    "You cannot. No stop being stubborn ande over."


    No one else spoke but everyone had their gaze on the couple. All except you know who. She scoffed and turned her head to the side.


    Seeing the jealousy wash over Minerva, Jade decided to go with Xander to get back at her.


    Once she reached the empty chair at his right hand, he stood up, pulled the chair for her, allowed her go in, before drawing it in for her to seat.


    Stylishly before he returned to his, he let his fingers brush against her shoulder and neck and then he went to take his seat.

 Chapter 249 - Introduction.

    **************


    CHAPTER 249


    No sooner had he sat down than the door banged and the footstep of a person eagerly racing against the tiles on the floor could be heard.


    For people like Jade who were humans, they had to wonder just who it was but the others knew.


    They did not have to wait long though, as the next minute they saw the owner of the thundering footstep, standing at the doorway, panting a bit to catch her breath.


    Yes her.


    "Always theter," Minervamented.


    "Tsk, if not that I am in a good mood today, Minerva, I would have shut you up for good." Saying that she stood straight and walked towards the dining table. "Greetings, Lord Xander, fellow council members. My apologies for beingte."


    "It''s not like it is going to change," Minerva once againmented.


    That was it. Thedy was done ying nice. She waved her hand, taking it up a bit and instantly silenced Minerva. "I warned but someone decided to test me."


    She smiled at the others and finally her eyesnded on the humans. "And who do we have here?"


    Her eyes remained locked on Jade, although she spoke to the rest of them as well. "I am Astoria, mydy, what are your names?"


    Understanding that she was speaking to them all, Macy cleared her throat and spoke first. "My name is Macy and she is Asia," she printed at Asia. Though it wasn''t doing much good.


    Taking the cue, Jade decided to introduce herself. "I am..."


    "Jade," Astoria helped her finish. "Yes. I know you. We all do. You are the human who stole the king''s heart. That is why that bratty kid won''t stop getting at you. By the way, I couldn''t help hearing your discussion earlier. I am proud you need no one''s help or saving. It shows how great of a queen you would make. I stand by any strongdy willing to take her cross and not hide behind the legs of a male."


    Jade was surprised by her forward nature and sweetness but it was what made her believe she was going to love Astoria more.


    One look at her, and one would see the resemnce of someone Jade already met. She had red long hair that flowed down to her waist, fluttering with every move she made. She smiled at Jade before continuing, after giving her enough time to check her out of course. Not in a bad way but in a good one.


    "To this effect, I can say, when our Lord is not around, he can rest assured that you can handle and protect yourself but do not hurt his feelings as you did earlier because of her." She pointed at Minerva and grinned at her work.


    "Enough! Astoria take your seat and let the eatingmence in peace," Xander ordered.


    "Such a killjoy, My Lord. Anyways, I know you haven''t had the chance to introduce us properly, so I would start."


    "They know you already sis, obey his majesty and free Minerva," the red-haired guy interfered.


    "Only his majesty can make me."


    With that, Xander let out a sign and flickered his wrist, instantly Minerva regained her speech and red at Astoria.


    "You witch. I would get back at you for what you did," Minerva cursed.


    "You know what, I guess keeping you shut would be okay." Ignoring anyone''s plea, he flickered his wrist again and she became mute.


    He was kind before, not to ruin the dinner even though Minerva had insulted Jade but now, no more pity.


    "Hahaahhhaaaa...." Astoria let out and Xander did the same thing. She quickly clenched at her throat and tried to speak but got nothing out and made a puppy face at Xander.


    All she got was him shutting his eyes and picking up his cutlery. Seeing as Xander was a lost cause, she turned to her brother for help and he shook his head.


    "Even if Aramis were to plead on your behalf, I would only mute him too and not listen. Besides, you two have introduced yourselves."


    "Oh Lord Xander, I wouldn''t dream of igniting your wrath. They can bear their punishment by themselves."


    He smiled at his sister and then looked back at Xander. "With your permission, I would begin the introduction."


    "Very well." He dropped his cutlery and rxed against his seat, looking at everyone and awaiting the introduction.


    "Thank you. Good evening all. My name is Aramis. Aramis Avi of the House Avi. And thest who ran in just now is..."


    "Your sister," Asia cut in.


    "Yes, my twin sister." he corrected, smiling at her.


    "I see."


    Taking the next lead, the ck-haired guy decided to introduce himself. "My name is Marlon Sirius, of the house, Sirius. Nice to make your acquaintance, mydies and to also meet our future queen, Jade."


    He lowered his head a bit before rxing and allowing Xander to take control of the conversation.


    "Okay. You all have known each other''s names. For better understanding, Jade, Asia, Macy, are my council members. Every one of them. Please respect them as you would me and no fighting you, d be tolerated. The same goes for all of you. I know you already have a cordial rtionship with Jay, Sky and Jenny but please let us live happily."


    "No worries. We won''t make trouble," Jade assured him.


    "Great, thanks."


    "Oh," Jay lifted his finger for attention.


    "Yes, what is it?" Xander asked.


    "Well, let me properly introduce Macy. She is my fiance and thedy I wish to spend my life with, so beware." As he was saying this, his gaze flee straight at Minerva. He was warning her.


    Xander might have swallowed her actions at Jade but he wouldn''t if she brought her cunny tongue Macy''s way.


    Instead of replying which she couldn''t, she rolled her eyes at him and rxed.


    "I am guessing we are on the same page then."


    "Fine. All of the good now, so can we please eat already?" Jenny cut in, bringing their attention back to the matter that brought them to the table in the first ce.


    "Ah sure. Everyone digs in," Xander announce, his smile resurfacing ash his eyes swept through everyone present. He missed them being like this.. It has been a while.

 Chapter 250 - Girls Gossip.

    *************


    CHAPTER 250


    Right after the dinner, Jade, Macy, Astoria and Jenny got talking as she escorted them towards theirrooms. She had missed the girls so much, especially since this whole fiasco happened and she was hell-bent on killing Xander.


    Now she had more catching up to do with them than necessary.


    "I must say, Jenny, it is a good thing you could dodge the attack before it made its mark with you and Sky."


    "Well, what can I say? It does pay to be a dragon." she shrugged her shoulders, pushing both ha da to the side a bit in an open fashion as she spoke. "Anyway, I am happy I was facing the window at that time when we were so into the mood..."


    She paused, realising she was going a bit too far with her words in her exnation. Judging by their reaction when they all paused to stare at her, she knew they heard her well.


    It was an embarrassing te for her. She facepalmed herself while shaking her head but when she felt a hand on her shoulder, admits the giggling that surrounded her, she looked up and turned to her side, only to see Jade touching her.


    "I don''t know about others but I feel like it is normal. I would do that with Xander if I get the chance. Office romance is sweet."


    "True. I must say, it has its perks especially when you''ve waited for this person for a while and you cannot wait again and the thrill of it being in the office, where you can be caught or have someone knocking hehe hehe the rush. Well, since it is confessing time, I did it with Jay once during a meeting break."


    "You do not mean it," Jenny asked, cing a hand over her open mouth.


    "Yup," Macy nodded her head. "I sure do. It was superb, I must say but I guess I made him hornier and we continuedter at home."


    "Awwn, so lovely. Who knew our Jay could be such a sweety," Astoria chipped in.


    "Hehhee," Macy was already a blushing mess when Astoriamented. It was like she just recalled that they weren''t alone. "Well, what can I say? I am blessed with the best fiance."


    *Coughs*


    Everyone looked at Jenny who cleared her throat loud and clear. "Hey, do not give me the eyes, Sky is just as good, if not better."


    "Okay, and Xander is best."


    0_0


    "Hehheee, that bossy Lord for himself a nice catch I must say. No one could tame Xander but since you came into his life, he sure has been more humbled and calm. Good one Jade."


    "Thanks, I guess."


    "Guess?" Astoria arched her brows at Jade while cing her hand on her waist. "Girl, he loves you. The King loves you and this is all you have to say?"


    "Believe me Toria, if you know the full talk, you would be happy sh is even siding him."


    "Whoa, there is juicy jist. Howe I haven''t heard about it?"


    "It involves Xander. Of course, you wouldn''t hear. Not even your supper hearing can get you this."


    "Fine." she crossed her arms under her bosom. "Try me."


    "Okay. Here it goes, Jade Frost wants the king dead."


    0_0


    It took Astoria sometime before she got herself backs and she blinked, shifting her gaze to Jade. "Why?"


    "Long story but she being here, I guess they are working things out."


    "Let us hope so. Jade." she dropped her hand and faced Jade fully. "I know I heard something about him ordering a mafia family''s death. It is as but if that is your family, the fact that your matehood clicked on him, means life has a lot in store for you two."


    "I know. I am working on things from my end now," Jade assured her.


    "I know you will. It is not easy what you are doing it you are strong and have always admired it."


    "Thanks."


    "Okay. It is touchy and all but did we get down to this?" Macy''s voice cut in, distracting them from their sad tale.


    "Yeah. Anyways, office sex is great," Jenny and Macy said in unison, then looked at each other and burst outughing.


    "Perhaps you girls can try it out sometime," Jenny added.


    "Well, I am single as fuck," Astoria voiced out but I bet our Dragon Lord and his Lady here can do it."


    "Stop it. We have done something like that in the past but that was somewhere in thepany but we didn''t have sex."


    "Sigh, until when would you torment him this way? Do you know how hard it is for him to hold it in?" Jenny suddenly announced.


    "Wait, what? They haven''t consummated it?" the ever-curious Astoria asked.


    "Nope."


    "Wait, how did you know? I only told Macy and Asia."


    "We are dragons. I can tell how frustrated he is and his dragon. Xyler is on a whole new level of constant grumbling. I must tell you, you are a mess when you have an angry dragon breathing inside of you."


    "Well, I guess that is why he is the Dragon Lord. He jas control but any dragon would snap. He somehow is holding on, why?" Austria was both confused and trying to sort the problem in her mind.


    In the end, she lost and just gave up, looking to Jade for help.


    "Why or how does he do it. I mean even seeing you alone, is killing, right? So howe he holds it?"


    "I do not know," Jade answered innocently.


    "We can all smell his frustration when the mate bond kicks in. And for us to, meaning it is getting even harder to beat," Jenny added.


    "Well, thankfully he can. Sigh. I hate to be in his shoes now," Astoria concluded. "Anyways, I bet he has his reasons."


    "Yeah, he most definitely does," Macy remarked.


    They kept silent and continued on their way until Macy decided to speak up. "Yeah. By the way, what''s with Minerva and you, Jade? Did you offend her before I came?"


    "Nope, never even met her."


    "Ohh, there is a reason alright," Astoria chipped in, smiling at her great information sense.

 Chapter 251 - Girls’ Gossip 2

    **************


    CHAPTER 251


    As soon as Astoria said those words, Jade and Macy''s interest were piqued and she smiled at how great her informative powers was.


    "Yes, as you can see, in times past, our parents, the previous coy climbers had willed for Minerva to marry to make the alliance of the kingdom stronger. Out of all the house''s present today, the House of KaraKhan was the strongest but after they died and Xander took the throne, he was more to himself andter, we heard that he got you. And to make matters worse, he dated you."


    "Okay."


    "Yeah," she ignored the obvious frown on Jade''s face and continued with her discussion. "Not only that, (e found out you were his fated mate. So naturally, he would not remain with her. The mate bond overrules all other magic or bond. You have bonded to him and he, you, Jade."


    Jade could no longer speak. Not because she did not understand, but because this issue had begun to open her eyes and brain to so many other things.


    If she had not known better, she would ha e likened his family situation to the same with other rich families of those days who does marriage as an alliance for power, wealth and businesses.


    "No wonder. It exins her actions," Macy nodded.


    "Yes. She is jealous because every girl loves Xander. Technically not ever girl but still. He was supposed to be her betrothed but you ruined it all. So ignore her. Once he sees you are no pushover and your love is strong, she would behave. Besides, there is only a matter of time that Xander can tolerate such things."


    "Hmm.." she looked so deep and lost in thoughts that Astoria could tell why she was thinking.


    The longer she waisted time, the more eager another woman was to steal her mate away from her.


    "So also think about the suffering he is going through, sexually, mentally and the likes. Sometimes it ain''t always about us but those we love to suffer as well."


    "Fine. I have heard you all. But I still need time."


    "No worries. I guess I speak for Lord Xander when I say this. He can wait. He has waited before, he would again."


    "Yes, Astoria so please do not let him know. All of you, inclusive."


    "Sure."


    By this time, they arrived in front of one of the doors along that passage and Astoria smiled. "Well, this is my cue. My humble, yet not so humble abode, mydy. I would take my leave."


    "Wait." Jade took some steps towards Astoria and looked at the door she was holding onto its handle.


    "What is it?"


    "Umm," she looked around, then brought her ga back to Astoria. "I thought you all would be sleeping upstairs on thest floor with Xander."


    Astoria could define her confusion and where it stormed from so she smiled, tsking away at Jade. "Naughty. Look around, our names are on our doors. It is already a privilege to stay in hos noise as we want," Astoria exined.


    "Okay, but who is staying in those four rooms opposite of Xander''s?" As she said this, she looked around, trying to confirm if anyone was missing but all the council members had their room on that floor.


    "Wait. Hold up. You mean to say that you do not know?" That was it. Astoria was more shocked than she ever was.


    "No, I do not. I know he said that the bigger full room on the opposite side, belonged to himself and his wife and that he had made such preparations for quite a while now."


    "Years actually," Jenny cut in. "I figured since we areying truth''s out, we can just specify."


    "Yeah, he mentioned."


    "Great."


    "But," she looked at bothdies. "Xander never told me who those rooms are for."


    "Since he didn''t, I bet you never asked or you just weren''t interested."


    "Just tell me already," Jade hurried them.


    "Fine. Presly like your mate. Those rooms were made for four people. Well, future. They belong to the future children, his majesty wishes to have with his mate which in this context is you."


    "WHAT?"


    "True. This is the truth, Jade. I thought he mentioned it to you?" She shook her at her. At this rate, all Astoria wished to do was facepalm herself to sleep. "Sigh. Naughty Xander. He knows better than to hide that fact from you."


    "I never even knew about this house until hours ago after the attack," Jade added.


    "Well, what can you do or say? Anyways, all I can say is that he is actually in so much love with you. I have never seen a dragon in love like this. He has gone against everything just for you. Making you his queen. Okay, I know the future. Babe just tries and rx okay. You cannot leave him. You two would both lose."


    "I have heard you, Astoria. Thanks."


    "Good. Now, I need to get to bed. Have a response ready soon. He would be needed, it. I want my Dragon Lord to be at his best when we fight this battle. Tomorrow evening there would be a meeting. Avail yourselves, girls,"


    shocking them, she clicked on her door and pushed it open.


    "Remember, the whole top floor belongs to you two and your families," Astoria reminded her.


    "Sure and thanks for today."


    "Anytime, mydy." She waved at them and walked into her room, leaving the three behind.


    "Well, we are all in our zone, Jade. You should probably get to him or something," Jenny advised.


    "Yeah, I guess so. I left him this afternoon is not a very good condition."


    "Then you have your work cut out for you," Jenny remarked. Her lips spilt back in a loving smile.


    "Thanks, sure. My regards to Sky and Jay, you guys."


    With that Jade turned around and walked away, leaving the two girls to return to their respective rooms.


    This was the first time in a long while that Jade felt so okay and so sure about things. Yes, she still had her fears but she was willing now to take this with another big step.


    "Alright, Xander.. It is time to apologize to you for my actions and see what more we can talk about."

 Chapter 252 - Disappointed.

    ***************


    CHAPTER 252


    Rushing up to get to the elevator, Jade ced a hand on her chest as she waited for it to pen. The second it did, she jumped in and press the floor on which she was going.


    Her mind and heart were one in this stance. All she wanted was to apologize to him and she was going to be okay. With those thoughts in mind, the elevator opened and she raced to the room door.


    As she ran, her gaze did not fail to nce on the other four doors opposite of their room. She felt warmth creep into her heart when she did.


    She was in love and no longer was she going to hide it from him. Not anymore.


    Finally, she reached the door and stopped. The designs once more pulled her mind to the fact that she was dating the richest bachelor in Star Cross City and the Dragon Lord for that matter.


    All of this should be unbelievable, yet he still chose her. Her heart was thudding fast in her chest as she took in a deep breath as her left hand clutched on her chest while the right hand lifted tond a knock on the door.


    Just when her hand was about to touch the door, she heard the elevator sound and snapped her head to the side.


    Ding!


    It opened, revealing a young man in a butler uniform. At one nce one would think of him as no more than twenty-three but since this was Xander''s secret mansion, she did not need a second telling that he was a dragon and would be older than that.


    "Greetings, My Lady."


    "Evening."


    "I am sorry for the disturbance but Lord Xander asked me to leave you with a message."


    Ba-DUM!


    The sound of her heartbeat was almost making her eardrums burst but she did not move much and waited patiently for his message. If only he knew she was anything but patient in her mind.


    ''Wait a minute, did he leave me? Was he angry because of today? I messed up big time, didn''t I? I should have not left him like that in the first ce. Should I just shit the butler up? I do not think I want to hear this message. It would break my heart.'' Jade thought within her.


    "Umm, Lady Jade, I think... No, are you following me?"


    "Huh? I do not get."


    "Sorry." He smiled brightly at her. "I would recap."


    ''No, no, no... Please do not say.'' She chanted, mentally.


    "I said, Lord Xander, asked me to inform you of his early departure. He is not in and went back to the city to have a look at some things about the earlier attack you and Lord Sky and Lady Jenny faced."


    "Oh..."


    "Yes. He may return everyte so he asked that you do not wait up for him and please have a lovely night rest."


    "How does he expect me to have a lovely night rest if he isn''t here with me?" Jadeshed out, shocking the butler.


    "Umm," he lifted his hand to scratch his head a bit before cing both hands behind his back. "I am not so sure about that I think he wants you to stay in here yourself."


    "Huh..." she was shocked. She had least expected for him to respond to that because she never thought she said it out until now.


    Her brows kneaded as some lines of wrinkles formed on her forehead but it did not hide the beauty of her lovely blue eyes that looked on in anger and both confusion. "Did you read my thoughts?"


    "No, Lady Jade. Except you call you speaking out loud your thoughts then yes. Other than that, nope. I dare not interfere in your privacy."


    "Wait. You mean to say that you, dragons in general can read other people''s thoughts?"


    0_0


    It felt like a brick was thrown on his head. How was he going to exin things to her without her opening* up to Xanderter? From one look t her, he could tell just how curious she was. And if Xander had not told her some things then it would be bad if he did.


    "I asked a question umm... I didn''t get your name."


    "Ah, it''s Drake, My Lady. And the answer to your question. No, we cannot read minds, but mates can read each other''s minds. Also," he raised his pointy finger in a lecturing manner. "We can sense your fear and feelings if you let it out. Be it anger, jealousy, love, lust, hor..."


    He had not gotten the chance toplete his words when Jade cut him, silencing him abruptly and keeping him from saying the word.


    "Stop. I think I understand."


    "If you say so." He painted his smile with her while looking more charming and rtable. ''Tsk, I bet Lord Xander had been able to sense her around... Shut it, Drake. She is going to be queen. You shouldn''t think in that direction. Father is going to be mad and scold you if he finds out. Now leave before your naughty brain does more.''


    After scolding himself mentally, he looked up to her again and smiled before bowing his head. "Now, mydy if you would excuse me. I''m an open the door for you to go in and keep the keys with you."


    "No. There would be no need for that. I would return to my room."


    ''But that is for guests. The master instructed that I let you in. Tsk, I cannot tell her that anyways. I thoughting here meant she wasing back to him. Sigh my mind. If only I hadn''t heard this conversation, in the afternoon.'' He let out another sigh before nodding his head.


    "As you wish. I would let Lord Xander know when he returns."


    "No. Do not inform him that I came. Do not disturb him either. I am fine."


    "Are you sure, My Lady?"


    "Yes. I would head back now. I do not want to upy his privacy when he is not around."


    ''Come on! Why aredies always stubborn, no matter the race? Lord Xander loves you and does not consider anything private with you. Why can''t she just loosen up a bit? Urgh! I wish I could just say my mind. She is his mate. Sigh!''


    He shook his head in his mind as an eerie thought came to mind.


    ''Drake, remember you are to take care of his majesty and not allow him to suffer. Also do not pocknose into his love life but shoo away those stupid girls from him save for the one he would love.''


    Those words said by that person was like a constant reminder in Drake''s mind.


    ''Sigh, the father he has found the girl but you didn''t tell me she would be this stubborn. I feel for Lord Xander. He doesn''t deserve this hurt.'' He facepalmed himself mentally but outside, he maintained his charm.


    "Very well. As you wish," he managed to pull a nice smile.


    "Thank you, Drake."


    "Wee, My Lady.."Saying that hewatched as she took her to leave before departing as well.

 Chapter 253 - Night Stroll 1

    **************


    CHAPTER 253


    On the other hand, the second they finished with dinner, Asia decided she was going to have a stroll around the mansion to clear me had.


    It was something she was already so used to in the first ce as she mostly went about checking the house and surrounding to ensure Jade''s safety and even though they were safe here in Xan-Man002, it did not change the fact that she needed to do her own surveince of the ce before her kind could be at ease, knowing Jade was safe and okay.


    However, the moment she stood up and left, Aramis followed suit be excused himself. Upon seeing this, Astoria was already eager to follow suit so she sees what is going to happen between them when Xander flickered his hand and then glued her butt to her chair.


    She frowned a bit it now matter how shepouted her lips at him, he refused to listen to her plea, till Jenny was ready to go in with her. That was when he released her with the others and als9 freed up Minerva''s vocals.


    Catching up to Asia, Aramis called out. He did not want to waste a good stroll with a lovely damsel, by stalking her from behind. He had always been one who loved to go for what he wanted no matter how hard it was going to be or heartbreaking it was. He still pushed on.


    "Hey, Ace! Wait up."


    "Ace," she muttered. "Only Jade calls me that when she wants to pissme off. What is he up to?"


    He got to where she was and slowed down, signalling her to keep walking as they both faced the path in front of them leading to the garden.


    "Hey."


    "Hello."


    "Okay, let me properly introduce myself."


    "I thought you already did at dinner?" Asia asked, allowing her eyes have a clear view of him from the side.


    "Yes I did. But that as a general introduction and this is..."


    "An informal one?"


    He stopped in his tracks and faced her, smiling from ear to ear. "If that is what you want, My Lady, I would be happy to oblige you."


    "Okay then, let''s hear your introduction."


    "My name is Aramis Avi and I would love to properly get to know you and chase you."


    "CHASE?!" With dazzling smile forming on his lips, Aramis nodded at her. "You are kidding, right?"


    "Nope. Humans call it love at first sight but I... I call it..."


    She did not give him a chance to finish what he as saying when she cut in and finished up for him. "Call it love?"


    "Not so bad. Yes." Both do them burst outughing, enjoying the jokes they are having. "But for reals," Aramis began after some time. "When I first saw you, I felt a connection with you. So I would love to chase after you."


    "There we go again. I am sorry, Lord Aramis but first of, I do not do chasing."


    "So what do you do? Sex?"


    "Oooohhh, that was forward. I like you. I love the fact that you are not beating around the bush."


    "Thanks, but if you woild want for me to chase you and give you all those butterfly feelings girls love in your movies then I would be happy to. Whichever you want I can do it."


    "Hahhaa, okay let us watch you try."


    "Yeah. Umm..." He rubbed both hands together, took in a deep breath with his eyes shutting close and reopening briefly, he shook hia hands againnabd stepped forward, closer to her. "Looking deep into your eyes, reminds me of the ocean of stars I want to forever remain lost in."


    She smiled for long, trying her best not to give in and burst intoughter but her n failed when he tried another line.


    "And Gosh oh those smiles, they make my heart flutter and my insides churn with butterflies. How I long to kiss those lips."


    "Pfff, hahhaaa...." She let go, not bothering about courtsey andughed as much as she wanted.


    Watching herugh that way got to him and soon he joined in not understanding why it felt funny now.


    "That was... Brilliant," Asia apuded him, nodding her head as though she was congratting him. "I bet the birds can do better."


    "Ouch. That hurt my feelings. After everything I put in reciting that strictly for your perusal."


    "Wow. Here we go. Jade should have given me a heads up at how the rich and royal behaved."


    "I bet you did not need that considering you have been with her for long."


    Instantly, Asia narrowed her eyes at him. How did he know about that? This was the first time they were meeting together.


    Sensing her thoughts, he decided to calm her down for all of her troubles.


    "Rx. I guess once an assassin always an assassin."


    "Is thay so? Well, I am not an assassin. I am her bodyguard. My loyalty goes to her."


    "Bodyguard, assassin, all are the same to me. Besides, I know what I am saying wjen I say once a bodyguard, always a body guard."


    "Okay," she crossed her hands in front of her chest. "If you are so sure, then by all means please, kindly exin."


    "As you wish, mydy." He bowed his head to her and when he raised his head again, no longer was that charming smile and face there, rather all she was the coldness of a daring assassin and the smile of wonderful mischief. He had gone into detective mode.


    "For starters, ever since you came into the residence, as much as you checked out the mansion, your expert eyes were already checking out the security cameras and bodyguards. Once you were in, you took note of the few maids you saw, the stand point of some of the guards which you coild see and the several ces the security cameras on the inside were situated."


    Asia scoffed. Although he was right and she was shocked as to how he managed to figure that out when he wasn''t even there, she did not want to y easy and decided to deny ot.. After all, it could have been a wild guess.

 Chapter 254 - [Bonus Chapter] Night Stroll 2

    **************


    CHAPTER 254


    "Should I continue?"


    "Hmm, okay. Let us see what you got." She folded her arms in front of her chest and waited for him to surprise her some more.


    "Alright. It would be my pleasure. Also, the fact that you are not joining the others also indicates that you... You want to survey the vicinity just to make sure of her security right? It is smart and cunny at the same time while also being so thoughtful. I bet Jade must be lucky to have you," Aramis concluded.


    "No, I am the one lucky to have her. Besides, I just want to enjoy the view of the night. Don''t you think it is lovely?" she quickly changed the conversation and pointed to the sky.


    His lips pulled back, revealing more tooth than necessary as his gaze remained on her face before following her line of sight and looking at the sky.


    Surprising, y though, he just wasn''t expecting that so when he said the skes up above, his cheeks tugged upwards, revealing more than just a small smile as he enjoyed the starry night skies up above.


    "Yes. It sure is beautiful. So beautiful, just like you."


    She pretended not to have heard what he said and continued looking up but deep down in her mind, Asia could feel the countless butterflies begin to scatter in there.


    "Hey. So what say you? You cannot deny it right? I got you."


    "Says who?" she returned her gaze to his face, smiling like nothing had just happened.


    "And if I sat, once an assassin always an assassin, she would deny it. Herees the element of denial. You are denying the act itself. My dear, please do not be like that. You are only proving my theories right an di an we you gazes. Even though I am here with you, it did not stop you from doing your job."


    "You sure are nosy," Asia finally confirmed, smiling at him in her not so little confession.


    "I am not. Just that nothing gets past me without my notice."


    "Is that so? Hmm, I guess I can say," she took two steps forward to meet him. "That it runs in the family. Take a good look at your twin sis for example. Even though she is nosy it is a gold thing as anything can be found out from her. While she is more into what she hears, the other twin is more or less into what he sees."


    "Nicepliment. Although that would have worked better if the person you were doing that on was Markon."


    "Seriously?"


    "Yup."


    "Why would you say so and what are you talking about?"


    "You know, now stop acting like you do not." He took a step forward causing her to back down a bit, going back. He repeated the action and she did the same again. Until he outsmarted her, took three fast steps and wrapped a hand behind her waist while his other hand to snatch his gun say from her hand, lifting both up.


    "Got ya."


    "Naughty. You saw?"


    "Told you, nothing gets past my eyes. It is why the house of Avi is in charge of the security of not just the pce but the entire kingdom. Our eyes can match those of a elf."


    "Nice. Wait a minute," she dropped her hand, letting it rest on his chest as she looked up at him. "So you are saying that elves are deal?"


    "If we are real, won''t makes you think other races aren''t? Tsk, little humans think they are the only race and dominant ones too. The world out there is full of mysteries."


    cing a finger on her jaw, she tapped away absentmindedly. "So even werewolves, mermaids and the likes are all real. Now thisis is definitely a drastic change. I am had though."


    "Sorry to burst your bubbles. I am not so sure of mermaids or the other hidden races so much but I believe in the supernatural. So I guess, yes. They all exists somewhere in this world. And just like us, bet are hidden."


    "Why?"


    "I think humans cannot stand the fact that these wonderful beings exist without being afraid. I bet Macy was scared when she found out Jay was a dragon."


    "Honestly, I heard she fainted at first," Asia revealed.


    0_0


    "You have got to be kidding me," Aramis looked surprised an for the record, Asia was happy something could surprise him since he made it to look like he knew everything.


    "Nope a fright now, I think this is where your sister''s good ears surpasses your eyes."


    His brows kneaded, looking at her with narrowed eyes, trying to make out what she meant by what she just told him.


    "Simple dear," Asia began, stating what she meant. "Sometimes, things that are not seen, could be heard and felt. I doubt she did not get wind of this. She is just too good. I think I prefer hers to yours."


    ??


    Although his facial expression changed into something more gloomy, he still had a side smirk to mask it all up.


    "I''m sorry. That came out wrong," Asia quickly apologised. It made it look like she wasparing them and that was wrong.


    He smirked even more, taking steps towards her as she backed away till she was caught between a tree and him.


    GULP!


    "Hehhee..." ????


    All she could do now was give her best smile. Which was awkward by the way.


    "So you prefer Astoria to me? You think she is greater?"


    "I was wrong," Asia admitted. "Because there would be times where her own gift would be minimal to yours. After all, a picture can produce a thousand words, right? Tsk I got the proverb all wrong, didn''t I?" She asked when his expression did not change.


    ''Bummer, way to go, Asia, you just got him mad?'' She wasn''t even sure in her head.


    After all, who knew how a dragon was when he was mad?


    Perhaps Jade had an answer to that but too bad Jade wasn''t there to save her from the grinning dragon with a suspicious look in front of her.


    Only one word remained in her head.

 Chapter 255 - Predator

    **************


    CHAPTER 255


    Perhaps Jade had an answer to that but too bad Jade wasn''t there to save her from the grinning dragon with a suspicious look in front of her.


    Only one word remained in her head. One word that described what her situation was, being locked and cornered like a prey. He was the apex PREDATOR right now.


    Not that she was scared but who knows how dragon was. What if he really was and and transformed, then that would leave her like an ant before the great beast.


    Nope, even though her instincts were screaming at her to irk him further and see what he was going to do, she swallowed up everything and scolded herself mentally.


    "Hmm, an now she is distracted, ignoring me after calling me less than my sister."


    "Well I apologized."


    "Can an apology fix everything, my dear Asia?"


    "Well, most times."


    "Hmm, then why is Jade still refusing he Dragon Lord even though he had apologized severally and wants his mate to himself?"


    "Tsk, I guess your eyes are pretty good then."


    "Till now you still doubt my prowess?" He shook his head, tsking away at her. "You do not learn, do you?"


    Asia gulped visibly again, looking at the big guy towering over her. "How about I teach you a lesson, that at you would know who to side and who not to provoke."


    ''Yikes, I said it. I thought Dragons are forgiving creatures, looks like he isn''t.'' Asia finalized in her mind.


    Smiling at her, Aramais brought his face down to hers, enjoying the scaredy-cat look in her eyes. Her uncertainty about what he was going to do as killing her silently, yet she did not use her skills to fight him or block him off and waited.


    That was it. He knew she was waiting, waiting for an opportunity to attack him and get away.


    ''Tsk, naughty human. I have already seen through your attack. Well, it won''t be fun if I y with her now and not allow her have a taste of her n.''


    With that thought in mind, he allowed himself to be drawn in and do what he was going to do in the first ce. Have a taste of those lips of hers that his eyes could not get enough of.


    And once his eyes had been captivated, he wanted to have a taste and that as all he needed to get attracted enough.


    Moving in, he brushed his lips against hers but Asia still did not do anything and waited for when he closed his eyes, parting his lips to have a proper taste of her.


    That was when she went into n A and did not just turn her head away but moved down swiftly a bit, going under hais rm as she ducked away through the sides.


    His lips third upwards, pushing his cheeks put a bit, making his charming smile even more heart catching.


    He gave her some seconds to think she was safe before he moved. Just like a blink of his eyes, he was already in front of her, stretching his left hand out, andtching unto her stomach, catching her with ease.


    Due to the force she ran away with, she collided against his hand, pushing forward with more strength than usual, hoping to break free, causing both of them to fall to the ground.


    "Ouch."


    She sent them both rolling away on the ground in the garden with his hand holding her head and body protectively as they rolled on till they came to a stop.


    Everything happened so afast nd even though she could see him a bit in his speed, she was still caught off guard by him and now that they rolled say, he protected her, clearly stating in a silent way that he was not a angry.


    After about two minutes of both of them breathing hard and not saying anything, Aramis loosened his hand on her head and pulled back his head to look up at her face due to their position.


    Even though she was on top, he protected her well, allowing her use his body as her bed.


    Finally Asia opened her eyes and their gazes met. She could already feel a blush creeping up at her cheeks at the position they were.


    "Hey beauty, thought you could run away from me that easily?"


    "Well, I had to at least try."


    "Try?" He shook his head a bit. "I saw through your escape with ease."


    "Then why did not not catch me sooner or prevent my escape?"


    "Where is the fun in that?"


    "I do not know, maybe you could have gotten your fun that way and not this."


    "Never nned for this. Your force as what got us here in the first ce." he let out a soft sigh,ying he''s had against the grass and watching the sky. "You really think I would harm you?"


    His voice was one thing, but his lovely ent was another. It could make a girl swoon. It was like he was carefully speaking slowly but at the same time that was not the case as his speech was fast.


    "I would never harm you, Asia. Except well, you want to hurt Xander then I have no choice but to put my duty first. We are a worm to Xander, no matter what."


    "Oh, I see."


    "Yes, so Jade should throw all such thoughts away. Cause even Xander won''t save her from our wrath."


    "Iknow. She won''t do it. Jade''s heart would not be able to take it, trust me. She loves him too much to do so."


    "Yeah, it is as in as day. That is why Minerva is so stocked up at being angry at her."


    "Yeah, sadly. Why though? Do not tell me that she loves him too?"


    "I won''t tell you since you do not want me to."


    "Wow."


    "Yeah, if our parents were still around, I bet he would have been married to her by now but too bad or good that they aren''t around, so Xander can do what he wants."


    "Is that so? Would your people ept her though?"


    ~~~~~~~


    what do you think guys, want Asia and Aramis to be mates?

 Chapter 256 - Asia & Aramis.

    **************


    CHAPTER 257


    "That... is a mystery only time would tell."


    "Sigh, then I guess a dragon and human rtionship is useless and not worth going into."


    Saying that she made to stand up when his eyes widened and he wrapped his hand at the back of her head again and turned them over so he was now on top and she beneath.


    Luckily for him, it wasn''t toote when he got an understanding of what she met.


    "Asia."


    "Get off me, Aramis. We cannot work. So let''s not waste our time. I do not want a fling or to have fun. I want something serious and you just said it is a mystery. You just said so yourself."


    "No, Asia wait, please. I did not mean it that way."


    "No need dear. Let go."


    "I won''t let you go till you listen to me."


    She sighed out and looked at him sternly. There was no trace ofughter on her face. "Fine, go ahead."


    "When I said it was a mystery it was because of who Xander was. Though we are all Lords of our houses, he is the king. The people are there for him to think of," Aramaic exined quickly.


    But the look on Asia''s face wasn''t changing much. She still wasn''t convinced.


    "Love, Jay already has Macy as his mate and then a mate bond overrules all magic and tradition. Such is the oldw. Finding your mate is hard and rare. It isn''t somon so when one finds his mate, it is cherished and breaks any bounds and chain."


    "Okay, but Xander and Jade are mates even though she is a human."


    "Exactly, so there shouldn''t be a problem. It is rare to have such, a human mate but no one said it is impossible."


    "Okay. But it does not change that you are in the same situation as Xander."


    "How?"


    "You all are council members. You are Lords over your houses. There must and would be in house trouble and fighting. The only difference between Xander and yourself is the fact that he is king. So all houses and people would question it."


    "Yes, but it is our decision who we choose to spend the rest of our lives with. Not theirs. And a mate bond moves with love, so I believe their love will prevail. To add to it, Xander is one stubborn king and Jay, not so stubborn but for Macy, he went against Xander, when they first found out."


    "Wait, Xander was mad?"


    "Yes because he disclosed his identity."


    "I know you guys have to protect yourselves but lying to the one you love is bad."


    "No one lied. You just did not know. It is different and it is because of the world we are in. Macy understood but she had to keep it secret from Jade till Xander was going to tell her."


    "Then I came in the picture again and she got captured, then not only was his true nature revealed to protect Jade, from that sly Zale, but the truth also came out as well."


    "Yes and then she hated him. I think she epted him easily with the dragon stuff. It just wasn''tpared to the fact that he orchestrated her family''s death."


    "Yes. I know I wasn''t with her after the whole shooting thing, but I knew how devastated she was to lose them. It is just that Jade is a brave and strong girl. I know even when I was shot and she thought I died, it broke her as well. She is soft as well if you get to know her."


    "I know her. I can see it in her eyes. She is a true leader."


    "Yes, but you are speaking for the others. Do not forget we are not mates," Asia reminded him. "Or you want to tell me I am yours?"


    Immediately his eyes changed. She could see a sting of pain etch deep in his eyes and knew she may have crossed the line with those words.


    Sensing she had said something wrong, Asia made to get up and push him off her so she could apologize well. Looks like they still had a hard time sorting things out.


    The second she raised her body a bit when he was looking away from her eyes, Aramaic got triggered and he used his right hand to push her shoulder back down against the grass while capturing both her hands and pinning them above her head.


    She did not bother struggling, it was of no use. He was stronger than her and she was predictable before him.


    "Still thinking of escaping my grasp huh. You just do not know when you are beaten, do you?"


    "I do and do not. Like up now, you have won. A girl knows when she is beaten. I surrender."


    "Hmm, then why are you thinking of other ways to get me unsuspecting and try again. All ways are showing your eyes. So I suggest you behave."


    To emphasize his point, he released his grasp on her hand and used his hand to hold up his head while his right hand went up to her face, to hold her jaw a bit, admiring her beauty.


    "Just too stubborn. You are stubbornly beautiful, dear."


    Asia took the opportunity, freed both hands and attempted to use her legs to get him off her, but the second she did that, he locked her legs properly between his while grabbing her hands again and pinning her down properly.


    "Told you but you still do notept defeat. Do humans lie this way?"


    His words struck home and Asia felt ashamed. She did change her words didn''t she but she could not help but want to try.


    "I''m sorry."


    "I am not mad. Just have not met anyone who wants to struggle so much like you. It is both intriguing and fascinating." With how close they were, he just could not hold it in again and saw this as his opportunity.


    Looking down at her lips, he met his price and her punishment.


    Immediately she saw his eyes go down, she knew there was no escaping from the Predator.


    BADUM! BADUM!


    ''Crazy stubborn beautiful human..'' Those were thest words to cross his mind before iming her lips for real.

 Chapter 257 - [Bonus Chapter] Garden Kiss.

    **************


    CHAPTER 258


    BADUM! BADUM!


    The more he stared deep into her eyes, the more her heart began to beat like a loud drum in her ears.


    ''Crazy stubborn beautiful human.''


    Those were thest words to cross his mind before iming her lips for real. He had held back all this while but the more she tried to escape from him, the more he felt the need to want to im her lips again.


    And finally, he did, enjoying the aftermath taste of the velvet wine they had run at dinner on her lips.


    He did not force things and settled for her lips he had the privilege of sucking and tasting. Although he wished she could let him do more.


    He so much wanted to taste her, to know how a human felt when kissed and not just a dragon.


    Unlike the others, he maintained a safe distance from humans since most of them he could already see through them and their motives.


    Out of the other creatures on the earth, he detested the most. They were greedy, cunny, wicked, there was nothing they would not do to get what they wanted and Zale Anders further proved this theory. He was lucky if there was nothing else, lucky that whom he had offended was not Aramis but Xander, else the young Lord would have not hesitated in ripping him apart and throwing him to the birds to feed on.


    He hated betrayal and snitches, cunny people at that but with Asia, Jade and Macy, he saw something different, especially Asia.


    She did not mind risking her life, so long as it was to protect Jade she was willing to do that anytime and day.


    Her aura seemed very different from most girls he had met and he could not help but be drawn to her.


    Although this was not his first time meeting her, the first was when he went for a secret mission for Xander and there, the target he was to meet, got killed by two girls who had swooped in tond the finishing blow.


    Although no one knew who they were, he got to see Asia''s face when they ran away and he could see the scene of how she pulled the trigger that killed the target in her eyes.


    He was surprised to see that such a pretty little girl could do so even though she looked innocent, save for her outfit that spoke of how dangerous she was.


    Although what made her kill the man was that he had tried to touch Jade and molest her when she acted like in of his maids to get close to him. Angry, Jade bit into his hand and the idiot wanted to strangle her but she kicked him hard in the balls.


    Managing to scream up, he got his gun, aiming for Jade. In anger Asia took her gun and shot him in the forehead, putting an end to his sorry life.


    Even though he did not know the story much, he saw shes of the image in her eyes and understood it all. Unfortunately for her, he wore a pair of sunshades so she could not see his face clearly but he did hers and once he got there to confirm, he met the man dead.


    He wasn''t bitter because part of the n as that if the man refused to stop his child trafficking in Moon Crest and Star Cross City, he was to kill him.


    Now he did not bother with shedding blood as Asia helped him finish the deal.


    Since then he has tried to find her but she seemed so lost until he heard of Frost''s family annihtion and finally when he thought she was gone for good, he saw her with Jade.


    If only she knew just how much he has tried to find her since that day. He felt pulled towards her since that day and now that he found her, he nned on chasing her, no matter what.


    Finally, he broke the kiss, after trying to grin and she did not permit him entrance.


    Staring deeply into each other''s eyes, neither of them said anything and even Asia could not deny that the kiss felt a bit intense and her heartbeat went wild.


    At that moment she regretted denying him entrance because he felt so good on her and she yearned for more in her heart.


    As if knowing what they both wanted, Aramis blew a bit of hot air on her ear lobe and into her ear, before bringin* his face back to look at her face.


    She was already turning red real fast. He knew she loved it. He had skills in turning ady on, easily. He was stoking the fires of love in her body and sending her the chills with those cold eyes of his.


    He moved back again, repeated his previous action, making her press her hands on his chest to push him to say since he released his grip on her hand but surprisingly, she pulled him on her instead. A smirk formed on his lips and this time he brought his tongue out to lick her ear lobe and nibble on it before pulling back to look at her again.


    No longer did she mp her lips shut but proved them open as well as her mouth. Watching him overpower his lips again, she did not fight it and instead, Asia raised her head up and eagerly met his lips with hers.


    Taking the lead, he pushed his tongue in unexpectedly before she had a change of heart and locked him out.


    Once in, he explored the depths of her mouth with his tongue, enjoying how warm she felt instead and the sweet taste in her mouth.


    Her hands moved on their own ord, going up to circle his neck, as she too deepened the kiss, giving him all he gave to her and more in return.


    "Aaahh..."


    They broke the kiss for a second, turning their heads to either side as their lips imed each other''s while their tongue resumed their battle for dominance. In no time he won her. Her actions were predictable but he wasn''t.


    Soon their kiss became more heated, each not wanting for it to stop but after some time, they finally broke off, panting as though they had run a race.


    "That was....."

 Chapter 258 - [Bonus Chapter] Kiss Continued.

    ****************


    CHAPTER 259


    Soon their kiss became more heated, each not wanting for it to stop but after some time, they finally broke off, panting as though they had just ran a race.


    "That was..." He was speechless. The look in her eyes was an absolute bliss for him, especially with the blush on her cheeks.


    Aramis did not know what came over him but all he knew, he definitely did not have enough and he wanted more.


    Without seeking her permission, he dove right in for another one, this time he ensured he explored deep in her mouth some more, pulling away briefly with his lips only half an inch away from hers before iming them again.


    Even for Asia, this was more than what she had expected but with the rush of adrenaline bottled up within her, she came to love all of his feathery, demanding smooth kiss and returned his with the same for our, never wanting it to stop.


    Taking the initiative, she decided to y the fight for dominance again and using his distraction to her advantage, she turned them over, with her now fully on top. Her little escaped her shocked him and he smirked.


    "Great, you got one over me. I got to admit, I did not see that oneing. I guess I was too engrossed in kissing a beautiful human that I ,ost focus."


    "So you are admitting you lost huh?"


    "Yes I am, but my loss made such a wonderful moment to be shortened. Since you won, how do you hope to celebrate it or do you intend to reward me?"


    "Haha..." a burst of lovelyughter escaped her lips. "Celebrate and reward you, hmm. I guess even if I punish you,it would sound as a reward instead. So I guess I would take thing my own way."


    "Huh, how?" Taking his question as her answer, she too dove right in, snaking her tongue into his mouth, licking at his teeth briefly before diving in.


    He smiled into their kiss, as he rxed on the grass, allowing her the enjoyments she craved, submitting to her as his master while she enjoyed every moment their tongues grazed the roof of their mouth.


    In their new position, she got more than when she was lying down, now she could enjoy his mouth to her own heart felt joy while moving deeper in him and moving her body, enjoying the rhythm her tongue was dancing to and mimicking with with her body.


    He lowered his hands, enjoying the feel her leathery outfit had on his hand, as he slid down effortlessly till he got to her butt and slowly lingered there, expecting for a reaction or something from her and seeing she was not protesting, he went on, moving round her ass, enjoying how soft her skin d


    felt through the leather material.


    Not being able to take it again, he pressed on her butt a bit, eliciting a soft moan from her and smirked against her face, before diving into her mouth again and turning them around.


    "You''ve got a nice plump ass there."


    "You like?"


    He pecked her on the nose. "I love."


    "Thanks."


    They resumed kissing each other again till they could barely hold themselves in and finally got up, before they went overboard with things.


    "I am truly sorry. A gentleman shouldn''t keep ady lying on the ground the way I did."


    "Nonsense, well thank goodness you said a gentleman. You my dear, you maybe gentle but you are not a man. And a dragon... guess I can say I love the way they kiss, how they act any how they chase after their woman."


    His lips tugged up into a grateful surprised smile at her words. She closed the gap between them, ced a hand on his cheek and smiled even more. "Fine. I agree to let you chase me. Do a pretty damn job or I would leave you. After all, I do not have a mate bond like Jade''s tying me to you. So I can go if you make me angry."


    Although she was kidding but her words had struck a wrong chord and he wasn''t smiling.


    She looked at him and was shocked to see the same gloomy expression she saw before when she made mention that they were not mates.


    she did not understand it but she could tell that there was something about this mate bond thing that got to him.


    Was it that he was angry, sad that the others got and he did not? If she counted well, Sky had his met, Jay too and then Xander. She may not know much for Malcon but their crew virtually did have that and he doesn''t else he would not be chasing after her.


    She did not know what it was exactly but without being told, she knew she had to find out, lest she kept on making the same mistakes and making him sad.


    "Hey, Aramis, what is the matter? Did I say something wrong?"


    "No." He shook his head, brushing it off and smiled brightly at her but even from that, though she wasn''t as great with seeing as him, she could tell something was wrong. "I am fine. There is nothing wrong."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes." He pecked her on the forehead and withdrew. "Do not worry your lovely head. Come on let us go inside."


    "But," she tried to stop him and give an excuse to get him to talk but when she wants to speak further, her brain became lost, leaving her speechless.


    "What? Do not tell me you haven''t scouted enough?" He let out a breathe and faced her, crossing both arms in front of his chest. "You can rx now. Trust me, this ce is safe. Even if they mama age to pass through which I doubt any one can without Xander''s permission, they would die before they get ten feet past the barrier."


    "Wow! You really do protect him."


    "Well, I won''t take the credit. That is Xander for you. This mansion belongs to his family, with Jade. You know their future children."


    "I see, okay, let''s go in."


    "Thanks."

 Chapter 259 - Uncontrolled.

    ***************


    CHAPTER 250


    He led her to her room and stopped by her door, waiting for her to go in. Once she unlocked the door and moved in, his face lit up again into another bright smile. "Guess this is good night, Asia."


    "Oh. Okay."


    "What? You want to say something? Speak, Iam all ears."


    "Well, I huh..." she closed her eyes briefly, bit down on her lower lip as she urged herself forward to do what she wanted to do without holding back. "Here goes nothing."


    His brows kneaded at her. His confusion clearly visible. She smiled a bit and then moved closer to him. All he knew was that she ced her hands on his chest and the next thing, she pushed upward, nting a small kiss on his lips.


    Just when she was about to pull back, he wrapped his hands on her waist and returned the kiss.


    Ever since he had been holding in, preventing anything from overshadowing his mind and wanting to have her but with all his resistance, she was just making it harder for him to hold back.


    Taking the next step, he kissed her deeply and before long, both of them forgot reason, pushing each other to their limit as they moved into her room, closed the door, all the while not breaking apart from each other.


    "Hmm....aaahhh." She moaned into their kiss, when her back touched the wall and his palmnded expert,y on her breast, sending shivers into her body.


    "Gosh."


    Their lips melted into each other''s, tasting and enjoying the vours of their mouth as though it was the first time kissing.


    Her hands moved up into his hair. Unlike the others, his own hair was long and nice to the touch. The more she felt it, the more she enjoyed every bit of it.


    After some time they parted, with their foreheads pressed against each other, panting for all they were worth.


    "Damn it. You are making it hard for me to control myself," Aramis whispered to her.


    "Ah..." She swallowed hard. "And so are you."


    "Haha.You are such a tease. If we did not stop now, I would have taken you."


    "Fiesty. I love that." Daring him, she pressed forward again, kissing him deeply as he parted his lips, opening his mouth to grant her ess to his treasure.


    Enjoying their kiss, they moaned into each other''s mouth, pressing their bodies ion each other. She could feel how turned on he was done there and if his nose was as good as his eyes, he would be sure of how turned on he had made her too.


    Whatever was going on, both of them did not know. Only that their hormones were on a rampage and they wished to satiate the desires built up and bottled firmly in them.


    After sometime, she pulled away and peered deep into his lovely eyes that seemed to drown out the reason in her to only want him.


    "I''m so sorry. Sorry for hurting you with my words earlier. I know you do not want to talk about it. It is okay. I won''t push for it but know that I am here"


    "As a friend or as my woman?" His voice was firm and shaky at the same time. She could see he was putting on a brave front but he too was scared.


    "I know it is sudden and we do not know each other much but I am willing to give it a try. As a friend for now. I know we click so well and I love it when you kiss me and stuff but... Let us build friendship first if that is okay with you?"


    "Sure. As I said, I would chase after you. Till I make you mine. I won''t let you go, again."


    She did not quite understand hisst sentence, but then she was d he was willing to give her a chance to be sure of what she wanted first.


    She had her job there, she needed to put Jade first and now if she agreed to this, didn''t it mean she was agreeing to a marriage with him in the future?


    Would she be able to face her work, protect Jade while also raising her kids or she would have to resign, and leave Jade alone."


    Whicherve one it was. She could not bring herself to agreeing with it because she loved both very much. The thought of raising a family was both scary and intriguing for her but leaving Jade''s side and protecting her less... that was even more scarier.


    While her mind was still pondering, he let out a deep breath and kissed her again.


    "I probably should stop doing that but until you give me a favorable answer, I probably won''t be able to stop."


    "I bet then it would be worse. I might as well just tell you no."


    She saw the pain sh before his eyes again and he kissed her again.


    Somehow anytime she talked about mate or denying him,she always saw that side of him. She did not know if he was doing it intentionally but she knew there was more to it than what met the eye.


    Aramis had been suffering silently for a long time.


    "Can I sleep with you tonight?"


    0_0


    Seeing the shock on her face, he knew she had gotten the wrong idea but he could not me her either way because of their present situation. Her leg was between his and with each stretch she made to j


    kiss him, her upper thigh rubbed against his dick, stimting his senses.


    "Hehhee, you look so cute but do not get me wrong." His smile dropped and the once sad look in his eyes returned.


    "I just want a friend. Can you be that friend? I want toy beside you and watch you sleep or allow you to watchme."


    "Fine. Whichever one you want. I am here. I said I would be remember?"


    "Thanks." He pressed another kiss on her lips before pulling awaypletely and leading her to her bed. "I promise, I would stop till you want me."


    "Cheesy."

 Chapter 260 - Asteria

    **************


    CHAPTER 251


    By the next morning, they woke up on the right side of the bed with Aramis peering deeply into her face while his hands went lower to her arm and caressed it softly.


    She stirred in sleep, letting out a soft sound, showing just how much she was enjoying what he did. Last night they stayed up talking about themselves and although she had hoped to get the information she wanted from him but could not get it, she was happy since they got to know each other more.


    And when he fell asleep, she could not help butnd a peck on his forehead. Pulling back she had thought it was enough only for her to turn her head to face him again and saw that he had drawn his head closer to her face.


    At first, she thought that he did that knowingly until she poked his lips and he did not flinch. That was when she knew he had gotten so supposed to her kiss that on small kiss on his forehead, got him wanting more, on his face or lips.


    Seeing that he did not specify, she made her choice herself. Proudly smiling, Asia lowered her head a bit and kissed him on his lips.


    Surprisingly, the young dragon had returned her kiss, reminiscing about their time together and wrapped his arms around her waist, pulling her body closer to his.


    After kissing for a while, he felt satisfied and let her go, before resting his forehead close to hers and that was how they slept.


    Only for him to wake up this morning with absolutely no idea of what he did yesterday night and watched her pretty face when she slept.


    "You look even more pretty when you sleep."


    His hand moved up to her face, gently moving his fingers along her cheeks and sensing sparks flying again within her.


    "So pretty."


    "Then I guess I should mimic sleeping beauty and remain asleep always."


    She opened her eyes and to her surprise, he did not pull back but watched her keenly.


    "I would say yes but I believe, I would enjoy kissing you more when you are awake than when you are asleep," Aramis confessed.


    "Cheesy. Just say you want a good morning kiss."


    "I did not say that but if you are offering, who am I to say no?"


    "Naughty."


    Even though she had called him naughty, she could not deny that she ached to kiss him again. Their make out session yesterday was something that had left her begging and wanting for more.


    Without warning him, she bit down on her lower lip sexily, while her eyes raped his lips and just like that, she could no longer control the urge and went in, kissing him fully on the lips.


    He was prepared for her attack though. He too could not help it. It had been a long while since he felt that craving need for another being other than her and right now, feelings once felt began to surge back.


    Their lips entangled in their mouth, sucking away and licking the roof of their mouth as their tongue fought for dominance. His hands travelled back down to her butt, enjoying the feel of her skin through her nightwear which she had changed into when he slept.


    He pressed hard against the soft but firm flesh, loving how it jiggle in response and turned them around so he was fully on top of her as his hands attacked her breast next.


    "Ummhhh..." Asia moaned when his naughty fingers punched her nipples through her silk nightgown and she parted her legs for him. He pushed his hips forward, grinding on her a bit while biting down on her neck.


    Quickly, she pulled his face up to hers and kissed him again.


    In as much as they both wanted this, now wasn''t the time.


    After some time making out, they finally parted to catch their breath whileughing at themselves. "Looks like someone woke up excited," Asia noted, while looking down at his lower member.


    "You cannot me me when I slept and woke up to a damsel."


    "Just like you stared all morning at my face right?"


    "I knew you were awake when I first touched you. Once an assassin, always an assassin."


    "Stop calling me that," Asia scolded. "I am a top grade first-ss bodyguard, not an assassin."


    "You kill right? You go on missions. Still the same for me and I think I prefer assassin to bodyguard."


    "What twisted reasoning is that. Now I look like a serial killer if someone else hears that, tsk."


    "Then they shouldn''t and they won''t. This is between us when we see alone like this. You are my coded assassin."


    ''It would be a heck of a turn on if I call you that in bed while we... Gosh, stop it Aramis.'' He let out in his mind. They had just met officially but his naughty mind was alread6 wishing to have nice sex with her.


    "Fine. You can call me whatever you want. I know even if I refuse you, the oue would pretty much still be the same."


    "You got that right, my love."


    ????


    "Looks like someone is in so much love, right?"


    "Do not mind me. I had a slip of the tongue."


    "I hear you loud and clear, Ara. I hear you. Whatever you say, no one would dare argue with you, Lord Avi."


    *shback*


    "Lord Avi! Lord Avi! Hahhaa..."


    The giggling sound of a young and cute girl resounded in his memory as his mind brought back those lovely words to him.


    "My love, Lord Avi. How do you like these flowers?"


    "They are pretty, just like you, clear and purified like the lotuses."


    "I am d you feel that way. I love them too, Lord Avi."


    "Whatever you say my love but please stop with Lord Avi. Anyone who hears this would think you are in love with my father and not me."


    "Rx, everyone knows that when they hear my voice calling Lord Avi, it is the young Lord of the House of Avi I am referring to. I love it when you put like this. Keep doing that and I would not hesitate in kissing you over and over again."


    "You are going to spoil me, aren''t you?"


    "Nope. I think your eyes already did that for you else your hands won''t be sneaking behind my butt to caress me. Hahaha!"


    *shback ends*


    The smile that remained on his face only made her recall the ines that was there the night before after they kissed.


    *shback*


    They had spent quite sometime kissing that she still doubted the fact he was awake but after he pulled away and let her go, allowing his sleeppletely take him say, she heard something she never thought she would hear in the first ce.


    Something she had probed so much to near but could not get the chance to and now, he let go fully in his sleep.


    "I love you too, Asteria."


    At first she thought she had been mistaken but when she heard the name again for thest time, her eyes fell and her mood changed.


    The smile on his face told her she was not mistaken, he really did call out another name and that smile. It looked like the one of a man in love.


    He may be drawn to her and want her but he had unfinished business with his past. Even though she wanted to be mad, she just could not and smiled at him.


    ''Asteria?Whoever she was, she really had a hold on his heart that made him sad. Maybe she was his mate or maybe she was his previous lover and she broke off with him. It must have hurt, huh?'' Asia thought.


    For some reason it may be hard but she knew soon he would let her in and exin what had happened before. Until then, she was going to be his friend as she had promised even though it broke her heart.


    *shback ends*


    He had the same smile on his face as he did yesterday night and she knew without a doubt that he just remembered her.


    Feeling like the third wheel wanting to break his joy or rtionship, she sat up and made to leave the bed.


    It was of no use loving him, his heart stillbelonged to someone else.

 Chapter 261 - [Bonus Chapter] Morning Sadness.

    **************


    CHAPTER 252


    Without uttering any words to him, she told up from the bed and made to leave when she felt a strong handtch unto her wrist, preventing her from leaving.


    "What is the matter, Asia? Please stay."


    "I am sorry, Aramis but I need to use the restroom," she lied.


    Be scooted closer to her and tests his head on her shoulder. "Do you by any chance news me to go with you?"


    She pulled say quickly and stood up. If she left now then any moreplications would not happen between then it staying back, she may lose herself again and kiss him and in the end she would only end up getting hurt.


    So before any more harm was done, mshs pulled away from him and stood up.


    "No need. I can help myself. Thank you." She did not have look at him not look into his eyes because she had an idea if just how things was going to end up and how she would feel when she see those sadness in his eyes again.


    "Sorry."


    "Wait." She obeyed and did not move. "Did I do something to offend you? You were happy just a few minutes ago but now you seem different like you are drifting off from me. Tell me, whatever it is, I would apologise."


    "No. It is nothing. I just feel a bit ufortable with in my stomach. Need to use the restroom. It would be embarrassing if I ended up farting here," she smiled at him.


    Although it was embarrassing to say, she said it and stormed to look at him, wearing her best of smiles while closing her eyes.


    "I see. You are the one who thinks farting in the presence of hour lover is embarrassing. It is cute. Please do, I want to hear it and perceive it."


    0_0


    ''Okay, red alert Asia, pervert detected, run for your life!'' Her mind went into warning mode on her. She just could not handle it if he wanted that.


    "Hehhe, thanks but who said anything about us being lovers? Do not kid yourself, Aramis. We fare riends, remember."


    "Yes, for now but as lpI said, I would chase after you as my lover and marry you."


    ''Wishful thinking. Sigh! Is this what you tell to those girls that makes them swoon over you? How can you say this when your ex or whoever still roams about in your mind. Now I wonder if when you see me, kiss me, if you think she is the one you are with?''


    She shook her head before walking away. It was useless thinking about it. Good thing he wasn''t his sister, else he would have noticed it all and what she was thinking about.


    Watching her leave, Aramisid on the bed, spreading his left arm while hezily draped his right-hand over his face.


    ''Something is up with her. I know it. She may not say it and try to hide it but I can see it. I can sense it. It is as clear as day. She changed because of something. But what? We were good just now, weren''t we? We kissed, she responded to my kiss and touch and... Fuck! Why can''t I just get a good grip on myself?''


    He lowered his hand to his crotch and touched his hard-on. "This is the first time in a long while since I felt this way for anydy. Why can she affect me so much? Is it true that she is the one? Gosh!"


    He raised both hands, using them to cover his face properly. "You have got to be kidding me. Do I...?"


    Click!


    He heard the door to the restroom open and quickly adjusted his trousers before sitting back up.


    By the time she returned, she already had her face washed and he could tell she had cried a bit from the faint redness in her eyes.


    ''She cried. Why? Is being with me so bad for her? If it is... I would just let her be.'' Aramis concluded in his mind but for a great reason he felt a string of pain in his chest and pressed on it a bit.


    Why did it hurt so much when he concluded not to have anything to do with her anymore? Unknown to him, he had been pressing so hard on his chest that Asia thought something was romh.


    Forgetting her earlier thoughts she came to kneel in front of him and looked at his face with worried eyes. "Aramis, are you okay?"


    He nodded at her, pulling his hand off his chest to caress her face. "I am fine. No need to worry." Instantly the pain in his chest died down at her concern and he could only help himself to caress her soft skin. "I am fine now that you''re here."


    "Are you sure?" She ced her hand over his and smiled a bit at him. "You sure?"


    "Yes. I am with you here?"


    "Okay. Anyways the day is bright. I bet we would soon be called for breakfast. Come, there is a spare toothbrush, let us get to it."


    "Oh, you wanna brush me off of you, I see?"


    "Hey, stop kidding when I am serious. Let''s go brush our teeth. It is a normal thing to do."


    "Well for us dragons, we can self clean ourselves with a spell."


    "Ah, I see. Anyways, I still prefer the natural way. Come." She stood up and pulled him by the hand, ready to head for the restroom, when he pulled her, wrapped his left hand on her waist and leaned over her a little.


    "Aramis," her heartbeat sped up in her chest.


    The look he gave her was something else. It was more intense than his usual and more captivating. From this angle, she could see his lovely features clearly and the more she looked into his eyes, the more drawn he was to his charms.


    ''So handsome..'' Those where thest words to cross her mind before he let their body fall, leaning over her and kissing her through it.

 Chapter 262 - Another Round.

    **************


    CHAPTER 253


    ''So handsome.'' Those were thest words to cross her mind before he let their body fall, leaning over her and kissing her through it.


    She did not expect any of his actions, to begin with. All she knew was that they were going to brush their teeth then he turned her around and kissed her, allowing their body to fall to the bed.


    He has stated he won''t kiss her anymore but here he was taking her again. "Hmm," she moaned into their kiss, enjoying how demanding he was with it and loving every second of it as well.


    His hands moved up into her hair, tilting her head to the side so he couldtch unto her skin.


    "Hmmm, yeah Aaaahh..." He moved back in, iming her lips again.


    He let his tongue flicker up to the roof of her mouth, sucking on her tongue and taming the little thing that was contending with his exploring.


    She tasted nice and sweet in fact that he could only wish to stay in her mouth forever.


    This feeling was driving him crazy. It was like he had experienced once before but this time, it came with a great surge. His emotions were being put to the test here and he was failing drastically. He was falling so much for her.


    He moved his hands down, gliding over her chest anding to rest on her breast. He pressed on her chest, eliciting more moans from her as she deepened the kiss further.


    Knowing how well she would be once he broke the kiss, he did not stop fully, only pulling back briefly, angling his face to a different side and attacking her lips again.


    Those little three seconds break was all he gave her to catch her breath before resuming what Asia would call a breathtaking fierce kiss.


    He was going to enjoy making out with her for as long as he could.


    Not being able to take the sweet torture and temptation again, she let her hand move into his shirt and yed with his bare chest. Second Asia''s hand touched his chest, she stole in a deep breath between their kiss, parting her lips some more and giving Aramis more of the entrance he craved for so dearly.


    Feeling the heat rise in their bodies, Asia lost control and allowed her fingers to wander about on his chest, those perfect muscles and down to his belly, his abs and his ribs.


    The more she explored, the vaguer her mind had gone and unknowingly, she was turning him on so much just the way he did her.


    He felt sparks being ignited in him and the feelings he could only dream of happening in the past now circted in his loins. At one point, he never thought he would feel this way again but here he was, feeling it and make. His hard-on strained against his pants and he silently wished that her fingers that yed with his chest would go down there to pet him a bit.


    After basking in their lovely moment, he willed himself to stop and catch his breath. In all honesty, he wasn''t just catching a breath but putting a big STOP to his actions so he could get his head back before he began undressing her and things got out of hand.


    "I''m sorry but, I am not sorry, Asia, you are irresistible."


    "Then do not be. I enjoyed it as well," Asia confessed.


    They weren''t kids, so she did not see the reason why she should feel shy or hide how she felt. Even if it ended up just being a fling, she did not mind anymore. Right now what mattered to her was the fact that she got to enjoy his dominant, demanding kisses.


    He pulled her head closer to his chest while resting his chin on her head lightly and pulling her body into his. "Why did you cry?"


    "Huh?"


    "You cried when you went into the restroom earlier on and also you did not use the toilet as you have said. So you lied and cried."


    "Technically, I did not like nor cry. I used the toilet to empty my dder while I washed my face."


    "Liar. You still doubt the fact that I can see everything?"


    ''But you cannot hear my thoughts and you cannot see thein in my heart that your love for me is second to another''s.'' Asia confessed in her mind.


    "Can you please tell me? I WAS SAD." He let out firmly. "Is it that you regret being with me like this?" She did not respond.


    She had not expected him to think that way. How could she be mad at him or sad because of that? She loved being with him. She only felt sad he cannot let go of his past, and that to her mattered a lot. She did not want to bepared with anyone, so she wished he did let go.


    He pulled back and looked into her eyes. "I know I said I won''t kiss you again but honestly Asia, anytime I see you, all I want to do is kiss you."


    "Me too." Her eyes with so much life and sadness that he was confused and speechless. "I want to keep kissing you too a di may be wrong but I just cannot help it," she confessed.


    "I am so sorry for being like this. So please tell me, how did I hurt you?" Aramis probed further.


    "You didn''t. Ignore me. I''m was only thinking, that is all."


    "I see." Even saying that he was not convinced one bit but he wanted to respect her privacy. "Are you sure?"


    "Yes. Worry not, okay?"


    ''Hmm, until the day you decide to let me in, Aramis, only then would I reveal it to you.'' Asia let kit in her head.


    "Okay. Let me hold you like this briefly, please. It feels so good,fortable and calm."


    "Alright, big baby. I am not going anywhere. I would be here until we are called down for breakfast."


    "Thank you."


    "Wee."

 Chapter 263 - Nosy Toria.

    *************


    CHAPTER 254


    Once they were called out to breakfast, they separatednan finally went to brush their teeth and freshen up quickly.


    "Ready?" He asked when she finally came out from her closet.


    "Yes. How do I look?" She did a little twirl round for him to see? She wore a simple red blouse, showing off her vibrancy with a ck thigh high shorts and a two inches heel slippers to go with.


    She looked like a youngdy ready for the kill.


    "Great."


    "Thanks. You look good too," sheplimented. Smiling at her, he adjusted his cor up a but and dusted his in white T-shirt while cing both hands in his lovely blue short.


    "I think we are good to go." She crossed her arm with his and together they left the room.


    The second they got out, they caught sight of Astoria leaving her room as well. She too turned around to see them and smiled.


    At the same time, Macy and Jay walked out of theirs. Within a minute, everyone got talking and greet g each other.


    All except for Aramis who walked ahead of them after exchanging pleasantries. Sensing something was up, Astoria walked up to her brother and arched her brows at him.


    "Hey handsome."


    His lips curved upwards into a charming smile as he stared at her from his side but he ignored her words.


    "Hmm, someone is ying hard. Tell me, what happened between you and missy over there, hun?"


    "I knew your nosy ears won''t let you be. Tsk, now you use your eyes too. Since when did you have my powers?"


    "I do not have. I just saw you leave her room and from the smell on you, tsk something fishy went down. Come on tell me."


    "Nope."


    "Ohe on Ara. Please."


    "Do not beg for it. There is nothing to tell."


    "Come on. Are you two in a rtionship or something? What did you do? I knew you did something, spill." Rather than yielding to her gossip, he pushed her face with his hand and walked on.


    Rushing to catch up with him, she hugged his arm tightly and snuggled her head on his shoulder. Let go, Tori."


    "Nope. I would make your girl get jealous. So choose. Spill or I won''t let you be."


    "Urghh, I wonder why Callum did note on this journey with us? Well, it is not hard to make Xander summon him. I guess you would behave and be a good girl by then," he threatened.


    "Tsk. You know best than to threaten me with my mate. Tsk. Naughty you."


    "Hahhaa. I know how frustrating it can be but if only Asia knows that your powers has its limits too. As long as I do joy talk about it or think about it, you can not get anything out of me."


    "Hahaha, sometimes I wish we were not twins so you won''t know so much about me."


    "Hahhaa... Right back at you but unfortunately for you kid sis, I know you like the back of my palm."


    "Pff. Fine then. Since you do not want to let me in, I guess you also do not want to know why she suddenly kissed you guys when you were outside her room yesterday other than say what was on her mind."


    0_0


    His eyes widened for a minute but soon enough, they came back to normal and he continued on his way.


    Seeing him stop, she knew she had piqued his interest. He may have been right about her having a limit go her abilities. He did also and this was one of them.


    He wished to know what was going on in Asia''s mind but he could only see her but and pain by could not tell. This was where her powers surpassed his. She could and now she was using it to ckmail him.


    Taking this chance, she tried again, "You also wish to know the real reason behind her tears this morning and why it feels like she is hiding something from you, right?"


    "Get your hands off me, Astoria. As much as I want that, I also would not give in to your demands. Try your power on someone else."


    He pulled her arms from his and walked away, leaving everyone behind including Asia.


    His own mind was preupied but thest thing he wanted was for his naughty sister to know his thoughts.


    He was still trying to figure things out for himself and why he could not control his need of her even when he had...


    He shook his head and snapped his fingers. Instantly he disappeared from where they were. He needed to think properly and not have her invade his mind.


    Asia''s was stunned when she saw this and knew he was bothered for him to runaway like that. Perhaps about them and the fact he had someone on his mind still.


    Pretty soon she was back in her won thought world, reying all the things that transpired between them within the short period of time of knowing each other.


    By the time they got to the dining, they met Jade, Minerva, Sky and Jenny already seated but Aramis was not there. Even Xander was no where in sight and that had bothered Jade.


    She had hoped to see him today but was informed he left very early to tend to some important business and would be back in a couple of hours.


    "Good morning guys," Sky began once everyone was already seated. "Right after breakfast, we all would convene at the meeting room in the second floor for a strategic n of our action against Anders. Xander left to fix some problems in the city and would arrive in an hours time. So everyone be prepared."


    "Got it."


    "Yes!" Jay eximed.


    "Finally getting some a tion here. I was beginning to get bored," Minerva remarked and sipped her coffee.


    While others conversed as the meals were bung served, Asia had her eyes glued to the seat where Aramis sat the previous day with her worry clearly showing on her face.


    "Rx, he didn''t leave you."

 Chapter 264

    264 Threatened.


    ***************


    CHAPTER 255


    All the while she thought and yed with her food,pletely oblivious to the fact that someone else was watching her.


    Not being able to take it, Astoria leaned in close to Asia and whispered into her ears, ¡°Rx, he didn¡¯t leave you. He just needs to think. Once you get to know him, younwou, d see that this is pretty normal,¡± Astoria assured her, as she winked at Asia.


    Although it did not stop her problem, it was a huge help to her and she found herself clinging to that hope and waiting for his arrival.


    Their breakfast was more or less quiet and when they were done, everyone proceeded to their respective rooms to rx or do their thing before the time for the meeting began.


    At the appointed time, Xander returned and went straight for the conference room where they were all seated. Right outside the door, he met Aramis pacing in front with a hand on his jaw and the other supporting his elbow.


    He wanted to order him inside but took his time noticing his friend as he drew closer to him.


    ¡°And what has gotten the alrighty Lord of the House of Avi to be this way?¡±


    .....


    Aramis stopped moving and when he saw Xander, he bowed his head a little bit. ¡°Wee.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. However, you cannot use a sense of pleasantries to hide away from me. Tell me, what got you worried?¡±


    ¡°Fine. I am concerned about her.¡±


    ¡°I see. The little escapade you too had in the garden wasn¡¯t enough for you and how has she gotten you worried,¡± Xander teased. His friend was something else.


    His eyes flew open almost instantly. He knew if someone came to watch, he would notice the person but he neither saw nor did he sense Xander and honestly he did not count him as part of those who would snoop.


    ¡°Rx I was not watching you. I happened to sense a disturbance around the house and peered, only to find you two making out.¡±


    ¡°Phew, you got me all worked out. Jeez, you could have made me know of your presence.¡±


    ¡°Then where is the fun in that? Besides, I was not here physically, Xyler sensed it and I used the security camera on my watch to check.¡± He yfully hit his friend on the shoulder and smiled. ¡°Anyways, what is it that is bothering you?¡±


    ¡°I want her, Xan. I need her. I want all of her. I sincerely do not know how you do it to stay away from Jade even though she is your mate. It is hard. I cannot stop myself when the urgees to kiss her.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, and you just met her, right?¡±


    ¡°Not really. I have met her once before but she did not recognize me.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°That is not the problem now,¡± Aramis informed him. ¡°It is like my dragon knows her. He is reckless right now and now is not the time for such. I need to keep my head focused and n for our next battle. I can out afford such a distraction.¡±


    ¡°Is she the distraction or you are trying to create one to avoid how you feel for her?¡±


    ¡°Xander?¡±


    Xander folded his arms in front of his chest as he waited for his friend to exin.


    ¡°I think you should listen to Argorn more. I think this is where Astoria and Adalinda win you. You do not pay attention to Argorn. He knows what he knows and by now you should be used to this. You know what I mean. He knows when he recognizes what he wants. I think you should know the consequences of denying him.¡±


    ¡°Pff. I do not want to lead her on. When I am with her, I still have thoughts of Asteria.¡±


    ¡°It cannot be helped. You know how you two were. But I am happy you are opening up to someone else again.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t easy. All I know is that, I was d and overjoyed when I saw her at dinner yesterday and then the more I stayed close to her, the more restless Argorn began. It was like he was silently urging me on, waiting for me to pounce on her.¡±


    ¡°You got your dragon excited ad you think it is easy? Well, how do you feel for her?¡±


    ¡°I love her. I know it seems soon but believe me, right from when I met her the first time I felt him feel d. And now when I saw her again, after searching for years, you do not know the joy.¡±


    ¡°Great my friend. Go for her and make her happy. You better not mess this thing up because if you hurt her and she cries to Jade, tsk.¡± The calm and friendly look in his eyes suddenly changed into a dark and cold aura.


    ¡°I WOULD BREAK YOUR WINGS.¡±


    A visible gulp could be seen going down his throat at Xander¡¯s threat. Aramis did not need a second telling for him to know that he meant every bit of it.


    ¡°Got it, Dragon Lord.¡±


    ¡°Good boy. I would hate for Jade to be extra mad at me because of you and Jay. Let us go in. Time for review and a brand n on how to take down our enemies.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Thanks.¡±


    He patted his shoulder with his left hand while using his right to open the door.


    ****


    Jade was tempted to leave her seat and rush into his arms. How much she had waited for him for the past hours which were so torturously slow.


    However, rather than allowing her emotions to get the best of her, she pinched on her skin hard so that she could focus on the pain rather than anything else.


    ¡°Good morning everyone,¡± his cold voice swept across the room,nding on everybody one at a time before evennding on Jade.


    He missed her, missed holding her in her arms but a part of him still wanted him to and another was still vexed at her. Left with nothing more to do, he turned around and faced the whiteboard.


    ¡°Today, our main focus would be on... The Anders.¡±

 Chapter 265

    265 Meeting 1: Jealous Xander.


    **************


    CHAPTER 256


    Several thoughts ran through his mind the second his eyesnded on her. Thoughts of their time together, thoughts of the anger she bore for him, thoughts of how her lips taste, her body.


    His mind was soon in a haze with everything happening that he forgot himself for a minute.


    ¡°Xander?¡± Aramis whispered as he poked at his arms stylishly.


    Others may have found it hard to notice what the Dragon Lord was doing especially since he was fond of blocking them out from his thoughts and mind, so someone like Astoria would be left in the dark at this point but not him.


    He may be able to block people out from his thoughts about out he could not hide or mask the expressions on his face from someone like Aramis.


    One look at him and Aramis had a clear understanding of what he was thinking about. One word, four letters.


    Jade.


    .....


    ¡°Huh?¡± Reluctantly, he peeled his gaze off her and turned to his side. Aramaic shook his head at him before speaking through their mind link.


    ¡°Not now, Xander. Focus.¡±


    ¡°I-I...¡± He knew it was useless to lie to Aramaic so he needed his head in understanding. ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Facing them once again, he cleared his throat and smiled. ¡°Sorry for that little break, guys.¡±


    ¡°No worries. So what¡¯s up with your recent trip to the city?¡± Sky asked.


    ¡°There has been some calls here and there and the police asking and pocknosing. So I needed to ensure things were clear first.¡±


    ¡°So are they clear now?¡± He did not want to look at his side, where Jade sat down.


    He knew she was the one that spoke. How could he not? He could never forget her lovely voice but that wasn¡¯t the problem now.


    A part of him was scared that once she saw her, he would be too distracted for his good. For some unknown reason, the mate bond had kicked in again, rendering him speechless and frustrated.


    To sum it up, he was mad at her. Mad that he opened up to her, literally begged her and yet she discarded him like he did not matter.


    And even though he knew that things were not as they seemed, it did not change the fact that he was hurt.


    ¡°To some extent but who knows what the sly fox woulde up with,¡± Xander responded without looking at her.


    ¡°I see.¡± She knew he was avoiding eye contact with her. This singr act of his had made her smile a bit but she masked it up and rxed against her chair.


    ¡°How are we not sure he was a fox in his past life?¡± Jay snickered, crossing his arms in front of his chest.


    ¡°Well we wouldn¡¯t know now, would we? It is his past. Rather than bothering our heads with his past while not finish his present self and future all together.¡±


    Everyone had their gaze turn to face Minerva. They knew she was a war dragon but seriously, the way she hitched for a fight was unbing and it was why she felt she was fitted to be Xander¡¯s mate.


    ¡°Calm down, Nerva. The fight you crave, you will get it when the timees. Right now we do not know just how far his links and connections have gotten. For all we know, he may have made server also research on us and how to fight us. If what I found out in the day I gave the go-ahead to kill the Frost family, then he is dangerous.¡±


    Like well-controlled minions, all of them averted their gaze from him to look at Jade.


    ¡°Knock it off guys before I forget my calm and kill him right in front of you guys,¡± Jade threatened with her eyes closed.


    ¡°My love that cannot happen, while we are here,¡± Aramis reminded her.


    0_0


    POW!


    Together they turned their head from Aramis to the assaulter, Xander with their wide eyes. Although they expected him to react but never in that way, especially with Jade there.


    ¡°Ouch, what did I do?¡± Aramis half yelled while shooting g angry looks at Xander.


    If looks could kill, then Aramis would have been dead by now. The sight he saw made him cower in fear as a dark glint shed before Xander¡¯s terrifying eyes.


    Gulp!


    ¡°I only told her the truth. We are sworn to protect you, in life as death,¡± Aramis exined but Xander was still not appeased. ¡°Ohe on. I wasn¡¯t going to kill her,¡± he added.


    ¡°No silly. Our Dragon Lord smacked you on the back of your head because you called his mate, your love,¡± Astoria exined. She had her eyes closed with her arms folded underneath her blossom.


    Her brother¡¯s powers may be great with sight but hearing, pfft... She won.


    He had said those words out by mistake and did not realise it. ¡°What were you thinking? Did you think she was Asia?¡± Astoria asked again.


    At that moment Asia lowered her head, trying her best to hide her blush. If she had not known better, she would have thought Aramis was thinking about Jade this whole time but she knew the one in his heart wasn¡¯t her nor Jade but Asteria.


    Quickly, he turned his head in Asia¡¯s direction and smiled sheepishly at her. ¡°Do not mind her, Asia. You know only you are on my mind, hehe.¡±


    ¡®I wish it was so too, Aramis. I wish I was the only one but you lie.¡¯ Asia voiced out in her head.


    Trying to clear the air since someone was still mad, she spoke up, ¡°However, I think the one you should be apologizing to is not me but him.¡± She pointed at Xander for emphasis.


    He gulped loud. He did not need anyone to tell him, Xander was still giving him the death re.


    ¡°Hey, buddy.¡±


    ¡°A.R.A.M.I.S!¡±


    ¡°I am sorry. I never meant it and you know. I dare not think of your mate. It was just a normal term.¡±


    ¡°Shut it. Only I am permitted to call her that.¡±


    ¡°No. Anyone can,¡± Jade suddenly added.


    ??

 Chapter 266

    266 Meeting 2: Naughty Mafia Lady & Dragon Lord.


    ***************


    CHAPTER 257


    ¡°No. Anyone can,¡± Jade suddenly added.


    ??


    They felt their jaw drop at her words. Did she have any idea who she was saying those words to?


    It was like she was signing their death sentence for them without them asking for their permission. While they were all speechless, Minerva snickered, smiling at the scene.


    ¡°Interesting g. Looks like someone wants to cheat on our dearly beloved Dragon Lord.¡±


    ¡°Silence, Minerva!¡± Xander hollered.


    ¡°It isn¡¯t called cheating if there isn¡¯t any dating in the first ce.¡±She knew what she was doing. She ass annoying him and it suited perfectly well for her.


    .....


    How dare hee in and ignore her. She was mad at him too. To think she wanted to rush and confess to him yesterday and now he is doing this.


    He ignores her but is iming right over her and getting mad when someone just spoke a harmless word carelessly. She just wanted it to hurt him.


    ¡°I see. Since our Lord is free, do not me me for acting the way I want in front of him. I would steal him back.¡±


    ¡°I said Silence, Minerva!¡± Xander bellowed, ring at her daggers instead. ¡°And Jade, no one. I repeat no one is permitted to call you my love, except I.¡±


    ¡°Bossy,¡± she snickered too and pouted her lips at him.


    ¡°Oh, these love birds.¡±


    ¡°Umm, Xander, I guess I am at fault here, ¡°Aramis began.


    ¡°Of course you are.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry. I would never make such a mistake again and Miss Jade. No Lady Jade, please pardon my causal rudeness. I was at fault just now.¡±


    ¡°No need Aramis. I like it.¡± She stuck out her tongue at Xander before chuckling a bit.


    He was fuming with anger and she was ying silly games.


    ¡°Oh, I wouldn¡¯t want to do that if I were you,¡± Astoria, Macy and Jenny all said at once and looked at each other.


    ¡°They can be something else when ites to their mates. Be watchful, Jade. You do not want to see the possessive, domineering, jealous beast in them,¡± Jenny added.


    She looked over at them and was aboutpleting when she felt the air around her change and a fish of wind fly in her direction.


    Everything had happened so fast that all she knew was something spun her chair around and she was seated facing an angry, smirking, mischievously grinning Xander, hovering over her.


    Gulp!


    It was her turn to swallow hard at the sight in front of her. He looked so delicious and breathtaking. Not to mention, scary.


    ¡°My love, what did you say?¡±


    She did not say anything. The fast beating of her heart was enough to render her speechless. However, she decided not to be intimidated thin and opened her mouth to speak up.


    As far as she knew it, he would not hurt her. So she wanted to push her luck and tease him further. At least it was her little payback for what he did.


    ¡°I said...¡± Jade did not get to finish her words before Xander took that as an opportunity to im her naughty lips, sliding his expert tongue straight into her mouth.


    She paused for some seconds. Her suddenly slow brain tried to process how things had happened.


    But all that rang in her head was the strict warming of the girls just some minutes before.


    He kissed her with so much passion and need that it was hard for her to resist him further and she too returned his kiss.


    ¡°Aww. Aren¡¯t they the cute pair,¡± Astoria voiced out blushing.


    Asia and Macy who was watching could not help but blush while Minerva only got more vexed. On the other hand, the guys just smiled at them.


    They understood the warning the girls gave but only Jade did not.


    They were primal creatures. Their beastly nature roared with jealousy and anger especially when it had to do with their mate or wives and she not only provoked him but willed for anyone to call me my love, something meant for him.


    Dragons do not share. They loved their treasures and more importantly, they loved their mate more than anything. They could kill for their mates. It is what they lived for. Their own, their being, their other half.


    Ignoring everyone else, he took his need further, snaking his hand into her hair and using the other for support on her chair as he deepened the kiss even more.


    Without being told he knew she missed him. She wanted him but she was just too stubborn to ord him.


    ¡®Gosh, I have the most infuriating, stubborn, badass, beautiful mate ever!¡¯ He noted in his mind while kissing her more fiercely. ¡®You are mine, Jade. Mine now and forever.¡¯


    Fu my enough, Jade heard his thoughts as the mate bond had been activated and smiled to herself.


    ¡®And you are the most annoying, stubborn, handsome guy I have ever met. You want me, yet you won¡¯t have me and you me me.¡¯


    ¡®Too stubborn, mate,¡¯ Xyler roared at the back of the minds, sending Jade¡¯s eyes wide open.


    Ever since they have been, she had felt all lv his feelings but never did she hear Xyler speak directly to her.


    Thankfully he did because Xander too noticed this and opened his eyes as well.


    It was though reality dawned on them that they were in the presence of the others and finally they broke off of each other and turned their head to see all eyes were glued in them.


    ¡®Damn it, Xander!¡¯ she mentally cursed, feeling the heated blush creep up her face.


    They had just given a show to the others. Thankfully Xyler interrupted, else who knows what stupid things they may have done!


    Quickly, Xander stood back up, straightened his shirt and smiled at her while licking his lips. ¡°Tasty. Now do not be defiant, my love. Only I can do that and cause that.¡±


    He pointed at her flushed cheeks before turning around and walking back to the front. Clearing his throat, he smiled at the rest of them.


    ¡®Go Xander, Go!¡¯ The guys cheered on through their mind link, causing him to shake his head at them.


    ¡°No more distractions. Today, our main focus would be on... The Anders.¡±

 Chapter 267

    267 [Bonus chapter]Stake Out


    ***************


    CHAPTER 258


    Once they had a little brief on the matter, Xander dispatched them.


    Most of the things said were already what she and Xander had spoken about before. So she was not new to them and rather than paying keen attention, her mind could not stop running back to the kiss.


    It felt like she was relieving the scene again and again especially when her eyesnded on his lovely lips. The more he spoke, addressing them, the more she imagined how his lips felt against her own lips.


    If only he could read her mind now, he would have seen just how much of a naughty spree he had sent his mate into.


    Unknown to her he was going crazy too with the thought of her. Who had asked him to kiss her and send her mind and his into oblivion of thoughts?


    Just watching her, all he could think of was those lips, that body, her sexiness, her beautiful skin.


    At some point he had made stupid mistakes by stealing long nces at her, giving skmeone lile Aramis a show of how much he was losing it.


    .....


    Finally when his nces at Jade started bing too much, Aramis had to interfere and continue the exnation.


    Thankfully he uad a friend who could notice the slightest unease on his face and careless thoughts.


    Although Astoria wasn¡¯t to be left out. She too was almost dying from blushing so hard. Her Dragon Lord and his mate were something else entirely.


    When Aramis took over, Xander sat down with the excuse of being tired feom the ceaseless calls and attending to the press and police.


    It was already one thing that his car was identified in thw city when he saved Jade and then hisoany was attacked too, so he had his fair share.


    But even at that, he coild handle things. Hkwvwr he made a mistake by kissing her and now, only thoughts of her eroded his mind.


    Now that Aramis took over, he picked a seat adjacent from where she was and enjoyed the view all through.


    Unfortunately for him, once the meting ended, he thought he could get some alone time with her but she disappeared first and went to her room, leaving him and the others behind.


    Sigh!


    His shoulders fell as his eyes escortedbher oit of the room. Seeing this, Sky ced a hand on his shoulder, startling him a bit.


    ¡°Do not worry. Shw woulde to. Just give her time. Its just been months since her family¡¯s deaths and even worse she recently found out about you. It is hard,¡± Sky advised.


    ¡°Exactly Xan,¡±Jay chipped in,ing to stand in between them. ¡°You recall she took timw before epting you. And for someone who lost everything, she sure did try yo gey back on jer feet and live someone new. Too bad that someone was you.¡±


    Pow!


    Rather than Xander or Sky, Aramis ensured he smacked Jim on the head real good.


    ¡°Dimwit. Arw you trying to appease him or uou n on making matters worse for him?¡±


    ¡°To appease of course but what happened to you hitting me?¡±


    ¡°Shut it, Jay. Yiu we¡¯re making matters worse, my friend.¡±


    ¡°Did not,¡± Jay fought back.


    ¡°Did too. Anyways I need not argue with you. Xander, you love her. We know and she knows. Today she was only pulling your legs with yje guys and my love thing. Didn¡¯t you understand that she wanted you to get angry, jealous even?¡±


    ¡°Someone get this kid away before I beat him,¡± Xander scrowled.


    ¡°Tsk, you this naughty overgrown...¡± He did not egt to finish his sentence when a death re was shot at him.


    ¡°This overgrown what? Or have you forgotten you are an overgrown too?¡±


    He could not argue with Xander. They were both overgrown lizards hahhaa...


    ¡°Anyways, what next?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I am going to stake out,¡± Xander responded to Sky, standing straight.


    ******


    Sneaking through the bushes, Jade maintained a low cover as she inspected her surroundings carefully.


    If there was one thing she learned from the meeting, the idiot, Zale was still at his father¡¯s mansion pretending to be sick.


    If only she could pound his head into nothingness. She wouldn¡¯t have hesitated in gutting him in the neck.


    She let out a deep sigh as she made her way through the thicket of bushes surrounding the fence while peeping every now and then.


    ¡°Gosh, the security is tight.¡± Onest look at the well armed environment, she shook her head again.


    Just then, she saw a little cut on the baby wire fence and thought that was probably her best way in without alerting a lot of attention to herself since it was close to a neatly arranged flowers.


    ¡°Even the devil loves flowers,¡± she muttered to herself before dashing in that direction.


    At a very tall height much farther than where she was, a dashing creature overed above in the clouds with wings pping every second to keep him steady in the sky.


    He had both hands filed in front of his bare chest while keeping a steady watch.


    His brows furrowed as did his eyes, narrowing to get a better view of the shiny thing that caught his sight down below.


    He did not need to have a second look before he knew who that was but it also wasn¡¯t the surprising thing.


    What had baffled him was the fact that she was heading for a fence which was properly elotrocuted but one wouldn¡¯t know.


    Thanks to his sharp sight and his Xyler already waking up as soon as he sensed the danger, he noticed it.


    ¡°Damn! This stubborn tigress mate of mine do not know when to stop, does she?¡±


    Asking no one in particr, dove right down at top speed, hoping to save her before more harm was done.


    However, he knew appearing before her like that would send her into panic mode and probably scream.


    Rather than do the first thing that came to mind, hended elsewhere and snapped his fingers.


    Whooshhh.


    ¡°Care to exin why you are staking out?¡±

 268 [Bonus chapter] Danger Approaching

    268 [Bonus chapter] Danger Approaching


    ****************


    CHAPTER 259


    WHOOSH!


    ¡°Care to exin why you are staking out?¡±


    Jade jolted up a bit and quickly turned around.


    The way and manner in which he appeared before her got her shocked out of her wit.


    She had least believes he or anyone would do something like that.


    If not for the fact that she recognized his voice anywhere, she would have attacked him without looking. ¡°Xander.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Jade. Spill. What is going on?¡±


    .....


    She lowered her gaze a bit. He caught her so easily, what chance was there that someone else would not see her?


    ¡°I came to have a check out and see what Zale was doing since thetest news we have of him were old ones of him being sick.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± He crossed both arms in front of his chest and waited for her to continue.


    ¡°So that¡¯s it. I was looking for a way to get in.¡±


    ¡°Without informing me first?¡± He raised his eyebrow at her.


    ¡°About that, I believe > can do what I wish to, Xander.¡±


    ¡°Yes but still. I put you somewhere for your safety and the first thing you did when you got an opportunity to get out was toe to the enemies den. What were you thinking, Jade? This is not a child¡¯s yground!¡±


    ¡°Hey you do not get to scold me, Xander. What about you? Do I interfere and find out where you go to? Besides when you went to the city, did you inform me or seek my permission?¡±


    She was not joining but very angry that he could get mad at her like that.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. I needed to calm things down but yours... It¡¯s like saying, oh do not search for me again, I am here Anders!¡±


    Her eyes shot open when she heard him half yell.


    She did not know what came over her but all Jade knew was that she jumped on his body, pressing her lips to his and sending them both to the ground.


    THUD!


    His own eyes pried wider as well but he did not resist her nor push away. Rather he weed the idea of being kissed first by her. Be it as a way to silence him or not or just as an excuse to resume what they left unfinished in the conference room, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    All that mattered was the fact that his tigress was in his arms right at that moment.


    ¡°Hmmm...¡± He curved his feathers using it to cover her as he dove deeper into her mouth, enjoying the feel of her warmth.


    Suddenly they heard footsteps approaching those direction and Jade¡¯s eyes shot wide open.


    Without a second thought she pulled away from the kiss but not from his grasp. He wasn¡¯t letting go. He intended on making her stay with him.


    She shit him a warning gaze, silently reminding him of the fact that anyone whoes would see them and seen what it who he was.


    When she was being frantic about it in her facial expression, he was rxed as though the danger wasn¡¯t looking close.


    ¡°Xander if we stay they would see us, let go so...¡±


    ¡°Ummm...¡± she did not get to finish her sentence before he imed her lips again, shutting her uppletely.


    However while he rxed into the kiss, Jade could barely focus on his kiss when they were in danger of being seen by the enemy, putting them in grave danger.


    To her surprise the footsteps became so close that her heart began to beat heavily against her chest.


    If not for the fact that he was enjoying basking in her mouth, he would have not failed to let out a chuckle at how frantically her eyes moved.


    He stopped kissing her and moved his lips close to her ear. ¡°My love, keep still. Do not make a move or noise. This would be over soon.¡±


    Suddenly the warmth in his eyes turned extremely cold as he averted his gaze from her to the ce where the person was ¡®oming to.


    The next thing she knew, she heard him murmuring some inaudible words and turned her head to face him. At the same time the owner of the footsteps came.


    Right before her eyes she saw his feathers and their body suddenly turned invisible like they were not there.


    Her eyes widened even more and her jaw dropped. This was awesome.


    Taking that moment to full advantage, Xander wrapped his arms tightly around her before pressing his lips on hers again.


    Finally she felt more rxed seeing that the danger was taken care of by him and returned his kiss a little bit.


    His tongue dove into her waiting mouth the second Jade opened wider and he twirled with her tongue, loving -ow much excitement he got from the danger lurking.


    To him it was funny that the bad guy couldn¡¯t see them even though they were making out right in front of him.


    After a few minutes of checking he withdrew and returned back to his post.


    For the entire duration of the time he was there, Xander made sure to bask in the pleasure of her kiss since knowing her, she would escape and give him an excuse after the danger had gone.


    s as he had thought, she pushed against his chest with both her hands, breaking free from his lips but not his hold.


    Their breathing came inbored and after catching their breaths he could see a faint blush staining her lively white cheeks.


    Reaching up to cup her chin, he directed her gaze to his while smirking at her.


    ¡°Is that how much you trust me less, Jade?¡±


    She did not answer. She understood what he was referring to.


    ¡°My love, my mate, don¡¯t you understand it? Did you think for a second I would put you in danger?¡±


    ¡°I-I well I did not. It was just...¡±


    That was the answer he needed and he dove right in, iming her lips again.


    ~~~~~~~


    For my top fans, this is for you, a short video of the storyline with little spoilers to give your heart the thrill.

 Chapter 269

    269 [Bonus chapter] Questioned.


    ************


    CHAPTER 260


    By the time Xander finished kissing her, she was out of breath and her face was flushed.


    ¡°That is for doubting me. Do you think I would put you in danger, Jade? Tsk seems like I haven¡¯t ced this into your mind that you are mine, well enough.¡±


    She did not know how to answer him at that moment. Yes, she was worried but not like that.


    At least if there was anything she knew and was sure of, then it was the fact that he would not harm her. He was too much in love to be able to do that.


    ¡°So how do you want me to prove it to you and sink it into your head?¡± Although he asked her a question, Xander did not give her time to answer it before his lips found their way close to her mouth again.


    Unlikest time, she weed it but this time around, she pulled back. He raised his eyebrow at her, hoping for an exnation for why she rejected him.


    ¡°I believe you. You would not harm me neither would you let any hurte to me. So no need to imbibe it in my skull.¡±


    .....


    ¡°I see. You should just say you want to avoid my sweet kisses,¡± Xander pushed on.


    ¡°I could say the same for you. You are looking for ways to kiss me, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°You got that right. I am not denying it one bit. I love kissing my tigress.¡±


    ¡°At this point, you are going to awaken the mate bond while we are in enemy territory.¡±


    ¡°Not bad. I can always relieve anywhere and at any ce.¡± She really felt like face-palming herself.


    How could he be so naughty in the face of danger?


    Noticing her distraction, he quickly leaned in and stole a kiss from her before pulling back and smiling mischievously.


    ¡°You really have got the nerve.¡±


    ¡°Yes. You can deal with meter. I just couldn¡¯t help it.¡±


    Jade rolled her eyes at him before letting him go. She was about to get up when he held her back down. ¡°What is it? We cannot lie down here and wait to be spotted.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°How can you be so sure?¡±


    ¡°The invisibility spell.¡±


    ¡°I know, Xan. What I meant was, you and I do not intend on spending our entire day here.¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± She tried again but he would not budge. ¡°Xander.¡± He silenced her with another kiss.


    This was beginning to get old and Jade more than anything wanted and needed to leave that spot. Who knows what could happen next?


    She nned on entering the ce and finding out what she could, not to spend it with him, kissing.


    ¡°Xander.¡±


    ¡°Anyways, my question, what the hell are you doing here, Jade and how did you leave the mansion?¡±


    ¡°So many questions. Which do you want me to answer first?¡±


    ¡°All Jade.¡±


    No longer was his face looking mischievous and yful. He was serious now.


    Although that should have been the first thing he asked her when he met her, he just was caught off guard with his desires.


    ¡°I left. Why? Was I a prisoner?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± He let out a deep breath while shaking his head. ¡°You are stubborn. You were brought to my mansion for your safety but here you are running head in.¡±


    ¡°Yes. d you know I am stubborn.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you are one of a kind. Anyways, here is not the right ce to have such conversations.¡±


    She did not get to have a say on the matter and the next things he knew, they disappeared only to reappear in the sky.


    ¡°Aahh...¡±


    He silenced her again with a kiss. She did not respond like every other time and just had her eyes widened in panic.


    Yes, it was not the first time she was flying but seriously, this felt so terrifying. Perhaps it was the no-warning and all, but she could not help wanting to scream.


    Good thing he thought ahead and kissed her. Her eyes remained open as her body stiffened. They were standing at a far height with her only support being a hand around her waist.


    ¡°Rx yourself. You won¡¯t fall. At least now you can be as loud as you want and we do not have to bother about Zale finding us.¡±


    She nodded her head. No longer was his kiss on her mind. Rather, she looked around, making sure of the height they were in.


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    ¡°Yes dear. Now, please answer me. How did you leave, Jade?¡±


    She looked down again and gulped before looking back up and facing him. ¡°Why do I feel like this was a trap by you. If I do bnot answer your question satisfactorily, would you threaten me with this height?¡±


    He did not speak instantly but she noticed the sh of a sting of pain etched deep in his eyes. As quickly as it came, it went away and he was back to himself. ¡°Do you think I would torture you with that/ That is only for Zale and his father. I would torture them beyond words if I have to but it is not for my mate.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Yes. So please answer me, Jade.¡±


    ¡°Fine. I snuck out hiding in one of the cars that left the mansion. Then I found my way to moon crest.¡±


    ¡°So ypu have been gone all morning? I see. You sure need some whipping.¡±


    ¡°And who is going to do the honours, might I ask?¡±


    ¡°Me of course. You are disobedient. How were you supposed to get back if anything had happened? Who would even know that they had you?¡±


    She kept quiet and just waited for him to continue speaking.


    ¡°Your actions were careless, Jade.¡±


    ¡°It may have been, but do not forget who I am. Risks, I wee them. Besides, I cannot sit back and wait for news from you guys when I can scout myself.¡±


    He heaved out an exasperated sigh. ¡®What am I going to do with her?¡¯


    ¡°You better not be thinking about what to do with me, Xander.¡±

 Chapter 270

    270 Can¡¯t Trust Him


    ***************


    CHAPTER 269


    ¡°You better not be thinking about what to do with me, Xander.¡± She caught him red-handed. He smiled at her, causing her to squint at him. ¡°So typical. Dragons.¡±


    Xander smiled yet again. She was a cute annoying, stubborn human. ¡°And you... Humans. So naughty.¡±


    ¡°Come I won¡¯t do anything with you. Just thinking of a way to make you more obedient if you know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Nope. I am not some pet of yours or some caged animal. I am a human being and a free one at that.¡±


    He shook his head briefly. ¡°No one said she was not a free human being. Tsk. She just did not understand from his point of view.


    ¡°You just do not listen my tigress. I would have to take care of you properly.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    .....


    ¡°I know you are free and it is one thing I admire. I am not holding you for ransom or something. This is for your own safety.¡±


    ¡°Thanks but I am Jade. I can protect myself,¡± she argued.


    ¡°These things, you have to think carefully about it before you act. I know you are angry, Jade and may not see things from my perspective but trust me. We have amon enemy. I would not let him be happy.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± She looked at his chest. She did not want to look at his face right now. So many things would be revealed. His pain, his rage, his silent wish about him wanting her.


    One look and she would ve hypnotised. Anything other than that.


    Raising her head back up, she peered into his eyes as a thought came to mind. ¡°Since you can disappear, why not go in? We can have a look at what is happening with ease.¡±


    ¡°Things aren¡¯t always as they seem, Jade,¡± Xander pointed out. He looked over her head, his eyes narrowing at something but she knew other than the mansion, nothing else was there.


    If only she could see what he saw.


    ¡°What is not as they seem?¡± Jade inquired, not allowing the matter to die down one bit.


    He lowered his gaze at her. ¡°For some unknown reason, Zale set up a barrier against my kind. He is not dull. He is very tricky and sly.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°Yes. He knows I woulde for him and although I cannot say what but if I dare pass through, I would trigger the rm system. They are connected somehow,¡± he exined quickly to silence every wrong idea in her mind.


    ¡°Hmm, knowing Zale, that would be something he can do.¡±


    ¡°Yes. So you see, it is not possible for me to get in. We can only rely on our informant to get us all the ended information and hope he doesn¡¯t find out about the device in his room.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. If only there was another way...¡± Jade thought out loud, allowing her voice to drift away as she lowered her head again.


    Soon a thought came to mind and her eyes widened. She looked back up at him, with glee on her face like a detective who found a promising clue as she voiced out her thoughts, ¡°Wait a minute. You may not be able to go in, but I can.¡±


    Instantly, the smile on his face dropped as his eyes became cold. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± She challenged him.


    She was not willing to let things slide that way and just be told what to do. She might be a woman but she was a strongdy capable of making her decisions.


    ¡°You cannot.¡±


    ¡°I can. It is you who can¡¯t.¡± He felt hurt slightly by her words but he knew she did not understand where he wasing from.


    ¡°Jade calm down and listen to me.¡±


    ¡°No, Xander. I thought you were better. I thought you saw me as an equal and not as a weak link because I am a woman.¡±


    ¡°No silly. I never saw you anyway other than my equal. You are not weak, Jade. You are strong and I know it. It is one of the reasons I love you along with your stubborn attitude of course.¡±


    ¡°Then why can¡¯t you trust me to do this?¡±


    He let out a deep sigh, allowing his eyes to drop briefly before looking back at her. ¡°I trust you, Jade.¡±


    ¡°If you do, then what is the matter?¡±


    ¡°It is him I do not trust. Do you want to tell me that you do not know how tricky that idiot can be?¡±


    She did not answer him for anything evacuee she knew he was right. Zale was tricky.


    ¡°Do you think he would not have anticipated your entry into his mansion? What if there are so many traps around? What if he has people watching, satellite maybe or something? I cannot risk it. I cannot allow him to capture you, not anymore.¡±


    Both of them remained silent as Jade focused her gaze on his chest rather than on his face. She did not think that through. She was desperate and it would have caused her.


    ¡°Do you understand me now? This is why I do not want to allow you to go in. He wants you. With you gone, Anders can reign supreme over Moon Crest City. Every cop, every official, politician and businessmen and women would be at their fingertips.¡±


    ¡°He would bring doom to my city.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. So right now, the only reason why most people haven¡¯t joined him is that they remain loyal to your father and are hoping that Arctic or someone from the Frost family would stand strong and take revenge.¡±


    ¡°And if he captures you and kills you, his win is inevitable. He would have crushed their spirits and finally, he would oppress them. Right now only the frost family and you, stand on their way to iming what they want.¡±


    ¡°You are right,¡± she exhaled loudly, ¡°Big time.¡±


    ¡°I know, so please trust me more, Jade. I love you and won¡¯t ever hurt you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. I know. So what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°We return home for now.¡±

 Chapter 271

    271 [Bonus chapter] Headstrong Mates


    ************


    CHAPTER 271


    ¡°I love you and won¡¯t ever hurt you,¡± Xander assured her once more.


    He knew she was still hurt so much but now, for their mission to work, she needed to trust himpletely and trust the fact that her safety was his priority.


    ¡°Yeah. I know.¡± She gazed into his eyes, as though searching for answers to an unknown question he knew nothing of. ¡°So, what do we do now?¡±


    He did not wait long to ponder on her question before he replied, ¡°We return home for now.¡±


    ¡°Alright. I would respect your decision.¡±


    ¡°Thank you. Oh and Jade, please, just in case of next time, do not do what you just did again. That was risky. I cannot have you been hurt.¡±


    ¡°But I wasn¡¯t trained that way. I am not like a trophy wife or something that would just stay at home and wait for her husband.¡±


    .....


    His cheeks pulled upward to the left side a bit, as a lovely smile formed on his lips.


    ¡°What is that cheeky grin for?¡±


    ¡°Well, it is d to see you think of us as a couple,¡± Xander let out.


    ¡°Oh please. Do not get ahead of yourself. I am not marrying you.¡± Her face looked so serious that Xander did not get her joke and felt hurt by her outright rejection.


    She saw the pain in his eyes briefly before it disappeared as he tried to mask it so much and shook her head in her mind.


    He was such a darling.


    ¡°Okay. Since I haven¡¯t convinced you enough yet to allow me to be the father of your children, I have my work cut out for me.¡± He tried his best not to feel sad and just work a way around her words till she had no choice and she was ready for him.


    ¡°I see. Well, you have a lot of convincing to do, Dragon Lord.¡±


    Immediately she said that a thought came to his mind and he smiled out some more again. ¡°Also, since you are not a trophy wife, you still cannot go out of Xan-Man 002 or else.¡±


    ¡°Else what? For the record, you can ask Asia or anyone having a report about me, I am one high-level stubborn girl,¡± Jade boasted.


    ¡°Tsk, I do not need to ask someone. No one knows you better than I do, Jade. I know you in and out.¡¯ He closed the gap between their faces, peering deeply into her eyes as though challenging her to say otherwise.


    And for the record, he knew she was already challenged. Meaning she was going to fall into his trap.


    ¡°I ept your challenge, Xander. I would not stay.¡±


    ¡°Good. d you said so while we were still here so I can show you just what your punishment would be.


    He released his grip around her waist a little bit, till only his fingers held unto her clothes.


    Her eyes went wide when she realized his dirty trick. ¡°Oh no, you won¡¯t Xander.¡±


    ¡°You just would never know until you try. Agree to be obedient, Jade Nova Frost?¡±


    ¡°Nope. Let me fall all you want then. Prove your love, Xander Warner.¡±


    They were both two headstrong individuals challenging themselves with her life.


    ¡°As you wish, my love.¡± To her surprise, he released his handspletely letting her fall.


    Rather than falling as he had intended to scare her a bit, he was shocked to see Jade on a piggyback on his back.


    How she had quickly done that was way beyond him. The second his fingers feed her, she ducked around his body, strapping her legs around his waist with her hands wrapped securely around his neck.


    ¡°Hhehe, what a girl.¡±


    ¡°Well, a girl has to be prepared.¡± Saying that, a small dagger appeared close to his throat and a string of light shed in his eyes.


    He had never nned on harming her.


    He nned on letting her fall and enjoying the freedom, then he would move in and scoop her up like in the movies when a superhero was about to save the female lead.


    He wanted her to have that experience again but his mate was testing him.


    ¡°I see, very prepared,¡± Xander remarked.


    ¡°Yes, darling. Well prepared. You weren¡¯t thinking that I would not have my own ns if I want to escape at will?¡±


    ¡°Nope and yes. Come down or we both fall. You are obstructing my wings,¡± he lied.


    ¡°I doubt that, Dragon Lord. If just piggybacking your mate is going to make your crashnd, then don¡¯t you think that you do not deserve the title of Dragon Lord?¡±


    If it was either one of the guys that spoke, he would have made them eat those words. But what could he do now that it was his dearly beloved mate?


    Chuckling at her words, Xander smiled again, this time more mischievously. ¡°I guess you do not know.¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Know what? Speak up, Xander.¡±


    ¡°Simple.¡±


    ¡°What is?¡± she inquired.


    ¡°This. You forget that I have the power to fly.¡¯


    ¡°No, I did not.¡±


    ¡°Good, but the question is, do you?¡± He did not give her a second to think properly about his question, when he leapt up with so much force, sending them further into the sky like a jet.


    She shut her eyes tight while holding unto his neck tightly, making it ufortable for him to breathe properly. Not minding that, Xander kept on ascending into the sky at top speed as his wings tucked in, behind him, close to her body.


    She was both shocked by the scary speed while at the same time bothered about how his feathers touched her.


    It was ticklish but now wasn¡¯t the time tough. She was in danger because of this naughty mate of hers.


    All of a sudden he stopped and spread his wings wide. It was at this point she opened her eyes. By now, no longer was the knife pressed against his throat, rather she held unto it for dear life.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± The sound of hisughter brought back her senses and she narrowed her gaze at his head.


    ¡°I told you, my love. But you wished to test me.¡±


    ¡°Xander, you just had to do that, huh? Without warning!¡± she added.


    ¡°Hahaha, sure. Where would be the fun in all that if I warned you? I needed to be able to take you by surprise, don¡¯t you think, Jade?¡±


    ¡°I do. It was fun and it did not scare me one bit,¡± she lied.


    Of course, she did not want to allow him to win. In this game, she nned oning out victorious.


    Sadly, she was ying against a dragon. He was out of her league.


    ¡°I see that my prowess isn¡¯t enough. Very well then. We shall see if you can still say that after this. Oh, and you may want to release your hold on my neck before you choke me and we both die.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Again, without warning, he turned around swiftly and dove back down while his wings tucked at his back again, allowing thew of gravity to take ce.


    The first time she did not scream but this time, her heart jumped into her mouth as her screams almost shut down his eardrums.


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaahhhhh!! XANDER!!!¡±


    ~~~~~~~


    Hhahaha, who enjoyed that?

 272 Frightening Fun Flight

    Chapter 272 Frightening Fun Flight


    ************


    CHAPTER 272


    ¡°Aaaaaahhhh!! XANDER!!!¡±


    The thrill at which they flew down was something Jade could notprehend. It was both frightening and thrilling for her.


    The farther they went, the more her fears started to dissapte. Just to add to the ease he wanted her to feel, he let out a hearty chuckle causing Jade to open her eyes in astonishment.


    It took her some seconds before she could rx some more and when his hands patted her on her bomb, she settled down more and hugged him tighter.


    ¡°Enjoy the fright and the flight, my love. Watch.¡±


    Immediately he took a turn flying around in circles and making her eyes spin even more. Unlike thest one, she did not scream but enjoyed the ride instead.


    Seeing that her fear had dissipated, Xander dove back up into the sky, causing his darling mate to shut her eyes.


    .....


    Higher he went until he got to a certain height and stopped briefly. For Jade she felt he was done and opened her eyes, letting lit a deep breath, only for him to turn around again and dove down with a force she knew not existed.


    It was like he was defying the forces andws of gravity here.


    Of course, gravity would pull him down but now, he dove through, descending like aet.


    Forgetting herself, she wrapped her legs securely around his waist while tightening up her grip around his neck as well.


    It was difficult for him but he was having a great time with her. Thinking it was the same thing he was going to do, Jade finally opened her eyes again and this time she braced up.


    ¡®It is only just an upward and downward thrust. He wants me to get scared. I simply would not give him the satisfaction.¡¯


    With those thoughts in mind, she watched on as they dove down and waited for when Xander was going to dive back up but to her disappointment, he did no such thing and allowed them to continue diving.


    Without a doubt, if they were to stay on that path and course, they would lose their life when their bodies came crashing down with such speed.


    It would be a miracle if their bones and limbs did not split.


    Not wanting to die, Jade opened her mouth to speak and felt something enter her mouth. She closed them quickly, earning her moreughter from the incorrigible Dragon Lord.


    ¡°Xander...¡± she called out slowly his name, silently alerting him of the danger they ere about to face.


    He ignored herpletely and charged faster even downward. ¡°Bloody hell we are gonna die. XANDER!¡±


    Funny enough she got scared but did not dare lose her eyes as she watched on in fright.


    Just when their heads were to hit the ground, he took a sharp turn and foew back upwards. It was at this time she shot her eyes and waited for her breath to slow down and her fast beating heart toe back to normal.


    ¡°Damn you,¡± she cursed silently.


    ¡°Hahhhahaaa...¡± the wickedughter resonated from deep within and she could feel it making vibrations at his back.


    He really had fun, whereas she was left scared like no man¡¯s business.


    It did not take Jade anysecond to be angry from what he did. Without saying a word to him, she turned around on him, bringing her body to his front before she let her legs off his waist but had her hands perfectly devoured around his neck.


    ¡°Thank goodness. I thought you nned on choking me to death,¡± Xander let out as he wrapped both hands around her waitlist to secure her body closer to his.


    She was tempted to head boot him or even do worse but anything she did now would only have a negative impact on herself when they both came crashing down for good.


    ¡°I hate you.¡±


    ¡°I know, love, I know you do.¡± He pulled a hand from her waist and brought it to her chin. Using this means, he directed her chin, lifting her face upwards so she looked him in the eye.


    ¡°I know you hate me. But it was fun, babe.¡±


    She eyed him a bit and averted her gaze. Of course it was frightening at some point and then it became fun but he had to make it even scarier for her.


    How could she admit to such kind of fun? Wouldn¡¯t it be she encouraging him to do such next time?


    ¡°Jade.¡± His voice sounded sonorous and enticing, but she was not going to fall for it.


    By now they were still afloat in the air, as he flew higher away from the normal view of people into the skies.


    ¡°Look around you. I want you to enjoy this moment. Take it to forget about your pain.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Please do. You would not regret it.¡±


    After about two minutes, she looked at him first, before looking around. They were already above in the first sky on the clouds.


    Th sight as unimaginably great.


    The calmness the clouds held made her feel peaceful. She had even forgotten about her fears down a monument there and just gaped in admiration at the beautiful scenery.


    ¡°Just like how frightening the flight was, that was how you felt when your world came crashing down, his voice reminded her she was not alone. ¡°But my love, I want you to see things in a new light,¡± Xander added.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I want you to find peace deep within you.¡±


    ¡°How can I find peace when...¡± she could not hold it in again and looked up at him. ¡°When they are all gone. How can I be at ease? How can I rest? Tell me, Xander, how can I?¡±


    ¡°I know it is not easy but allow me share in your joy and your problems. Allow me handle them for you till you find peace.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± she started firmly. ¡°I cannot allow you fight my battles for me. I need to do this.¡±


    ¡°Jade you do not have to.¡±


    ¡°I do. Besides, a Mafia Lord does not need peace. We are always at war with one group or the other. It is the life I was born into.¡±


    ¡°Then allow me take you out of it and show you a new way,¡± Xander convinced her.


    ¡°I cannot. There is no new way. Father thought he could be friends all and put an end to the fighting. Pfft, wishful thinking.¡±


    ¡°It isn¡¯t. Your father and I barely knew but judging from his wisdom and how you grew up to be plus the way he handled his city, I must say, he did great and had a better insight. I want you to see that.¡±


    ¡°Peace doesn¡¯t work. These people,¡± she pointed in the direction of Zale¡¯s mansion. ¡°They deserve t and want only war. And I am going to give it to them.¡±


    ¡°Yes you will but do not let it cost you your life and your happiness.¡±


    ¡°My happiness lies in seeing them go down, not to be prisoner mind you, but to rot in H.E.L.L.¡±


    He tightened his grip around her slim waist and rested his chin on her head. Taking his time, he inhaled in her scent while rubbing her back slowly.


    After a minute he pulled away briefly, just giving enough space to let him look at her face. ¡°I promise you, I would take them to hell myself. Do not taint your hands with their blood.¡±


    ¡°For this very reason, I would be bathed in blood. Not mine but the blood of my enemies.¡±


    He could see the anger, determination and rage in her eyes. He knew she meant it this time and there was no going back.


    ¡°I swear, I would protect you and take this burden off your shoulders. Trust me. I love you, Jade Frost.¡±


    His eyes mped shut and he brought his face closer to hers, lining his lips with hers.


    She hesitated in meeting his lips at first but when she watched this beauty onest time, she felt drawn to him and she too closed her eyes.


    When his lips touched hers, she allowed herself to be with him and opened up, weing his kiss.


    He sucked on her lower lip, tasting her dry lips as he went again, alternating to her upper lip.


    Jade followed suit, turning her head in different angles to get the best of his kiss as he dove up in the sky in a slower fashion than all of his sprees.


    That moment could only be defined as nothing short of splendid, romantic and great.


    They were having a kiss under the moonlight sky.


    ~~~~~~


    While u read, I would love if u listen to this song. I wrote this chapter listening to it and I could imagine it ying while they enjoyed their dive.

 Chapter 273

    273 His Hidden Wish


    ************


    CHAPTER 273


    The thrill at which they flew up was something different.


    And one thing she wished to get used to because she nned on making him take her for a ride every time she wanted. Not only was this a refreshing way to get her mind calm, but it is also a way to bond with him and have them be free.


    Of course, she did not want to voice it out loud, but right now, not only did voicing it out not matter anymore.


    After they were beginning to get out of breath, he reluctantly broke the kiss, but the look in his eyes that followed suit was brain-melting and heart-opening.


    He looked at her sensually through those lovely eyes of his, making the ice surrounding her heart melt involuntarily.


    At that moment she could no longer see the Dragon Lord responsible for her family¡¯s death, all she could see was Xander Warner, the man who stole her heart away with his sweet tenderness and fierce want of her, his tigress.


    ¡°I want you, every inch of you, Jade Frost. I want to kiss you every damn day and time. I want to make love to you as much as the morning breeze can take and even take you in ces you never dreamed of.¡±


    .....


    She bit down on her lower lip while wondering if he knew just what his words were doing to her.


    And if he knew with the way he was going, he would turn her on and inadvertently awaken the mate bond while they were in mid-air.


    ¡°I want to make love to you like never before and make you the only woman my whole being would ever crave for. That is how much you turn me on and make my brain go crazy. And the sweet smell of your arousal...¡±


    He let out a low grunt as though to remind her of what he meant and a deep growl escaped the depth of his throat when his nostrils caught a sniff of her arousal.


    ¡°Gosh!¡± He looked at her through hisshes, while ensuring she saw how much desire burned in them and how the passions and fire of love had been stoked ame in him.


    Xyler was restless, but it was a good kind considering their mate was just close enough.


    ¡°Kiss. Kiss. Kiss. Kiss,¡± Xyler chanted at the back of his mind.


    ¡°Mate. Mate. Mate. Have her.¡±


    She could see the lust burning deep within and just by looking into his eyes, her core heated, her body was set aze with desire.


    At that moment, Jade was determined to throw caution to the wind but she knew Xander more than that.


    Her Dragon Lord would notpromise his promise. He was going to wait, even though it became the death of him.


    ¡°Urrgh...¡± she did not notice when she let out her frustration because she could feel him get hard with their closeness, and the fact that he wanted her but they both knew, nothing would happen.


    ¡®Damn promise!¡¯ Jade growled inwardly.


    ¡°You see,¡± he let out a deep breath. ¡°I feel like losing it, Jade but I can¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I know. I wish that too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± A dark glint shone in his eyes as his lips parted, illuminating his mischief.


    GULP!


    Swallowing her saliva, Jade parted her lips. This sight in front of her was just too hurt and too much to bear.


    Being the naughty Xander, he took hold of the opportunity she unconsciously granted him and went back in for another this, this time ensuring he made it much slower andst longer.


    Once he pulled away again, he hugged her body quickly, burying his nose at the crook of her neck to inhale her womanly scent and hopefully calm Xyler and his maddening erection.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    They remained in that position, and everywhere seemed so calm save for the constant pping of his big wings, reminding her of just how above the ground they were.


    After a few minutes, he pulled from her body a bit so he could look into her eyes. ¡°As tempting as it is to take you to a waterside and take you under a small waterfall, I think it is time to go home.¡±


    Disappointment struck in her nerves, but he was right. She could feel how much her stomach churned.


    Her insides wed at her conscious mind and wished things could be different so she could experience all the wonders this dragon had to offer her.


    ¡°Yeah. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Close your eyes, I intend to go fast and would break through the barrier in full force. I do not...¡±


    ¡°Take me. I am not a kid.¡± A smile formed on those cute ass thin lips of his as a naughty thought popped into his mind when she said take me.


    ¡°Okay, open wide up then, tigress. Here we go.¡±


    ***


    By the time they arrived home, she rushed away from his arms when she met some of the others waiting outside. Well more or less like they were enjoying their time together.


    ¡°Wee back,¡± Aramis, announce way before they evennded, pulling the other¡¯s attention to what was happening.


    And when theynded, it was a sight to behold.


    ¡°Ah, I see you guys went for a love tour. Why didn¡¯t you announce, so we all go for a flying date?¡± Jay asked, walking to the front to greet his friends with Macy by his side.


    ¡°Too bad, it was a date in the skies.¡±


    Asia blushed at Xander¡¯s words. It simply meant that these two were back together, so she thought.


    Blushing at hisment, Jade yfully hit Xander¡¯s arm and smiled at the others, ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t a date before I met him.¡±


    ¡°But it ended up being a date, nheless,¡± Jenny added, leaving Jade with no means of escape.


    ¡°Aawwnnn~¡±


    Instantly, the heat on her face went up a notch, making her a blushing mess.


    ¡°Now, you all back off, my baby needs...¡±


    He did not get to finish his words before Jade pulled away from his arms and dashed away towards the door of the mansion leaving them all stupefied and shocked.


    ¡°WOW!¡¯


    ¡°That was some escape.¡±

 Chapter 274

    274 [Bonus chapter] The Pleasure He Provides


    **************


    CHAPTER 274


    ¡°That was some escape.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± They all burst out in a burst of resoundingughter. Enjoying how well things were going for Xander.


    ¡°Hey buddy,¡± Sky called out.


    ¡°Yes?¡± He did not bother with the others and moved in the direction Sky was standing out. Once he got there, he wasted no time and gave him the intel. ¡°You were right.¡±


    ¡°Told you so,¡± Sky grinned.


    ¡°Cheesy.¡±


    ¡°Oh please. When she was not found and you thought she was moving around, I told you to watch out, she could escapeing to see Zale and you felt it was impossible. Tsk stop underestimating you mate, Xander. She is capable.¡±


    .....


    ¡°I am not underestimating her. This is dangerous. If things had gone wrong, do you know how so wrong everything would have be?¡±


    ¡°Yes. That aside, hope she did not get caught?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Good then. We must keep a closer look on her.¡±


    ¡°I know. But now she understands that she cannot just go in. Who knows what that sly fox would be up to next?¡±


    ¡°Alright. You should rx. Perhaps we would have another meeting. We need to act fast and make him see we are not to be messed with and this time, we would not be attacking his home, so he still feels safe.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Then where?¡±


    ¡°We would be cutting off his supplies andmands from the port and make him useless without most of his goods,¡± Aramis exined from behind Xander.


    ¡°Aramis,¡± Xander voiced out.


    ¡°Hello, Dragon Lord.¡± He got to where they were and stood in between them ¡°Right now, we need to destroy him angrily but we hit where it hurts more. Let us destroy sme of his inflow of goods and ie.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Both Xander and Aramis had their fingers on their jaw as they pondered some more.


    ¡°Sure is great. We would do it. Anyways, tonight in my study, we would begin preparation at 1 am till dawn for our attack.¡±


    ¡°Sure. Okay, while we are at it,¡± Sky began, ¡°How about we destroy even thoseing from the sea. It would be such a grave disaster for him.¡±


    ¡°Okay, that can work too,¡± Aramis agreed.


    ¡°Alright then. I need to head up in. Catch you guyster.¡±


    ¡°Yeah and go make that Lady of your blush crimson red,¡± Sky urged on.


    ¡°Since you are so bored, Sky, why not go to Jenny. She would be happy to apany you now, horny dragon,¡± Aramis joked.


    ¡°Tsk, I have her, well what about you and Asia?¡±


    0_0


    ¡°Hhehhee...¡± Xander who had been waiting for the perfect time to join in only found it sweet at their bickering. ¡°Nice.¡±


    ¡°Xander?¡±


    ¡°Rx. You should settle down and exin to her, how you feel. It is high time you take Alsteria from your mind and let Asia fill in. You must move on,¡± Xander advised.


    ¡°But it is hard.¡±


    ¡°Good. Stay put and allow another snatch her away. Is that what you want?¡± Sky confronted him.


    ¡°No. I do not want that. But she may feel we are going too fast.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, speaking of too fast. It was Xander who right from the day he was face to face with Jade, he kissed her and since then told her she was his and all.¡±


    ¡°What do you expect from a naughty dragon lord, like Xander?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, be careful you two except you want t=me to awake your dragons in your head. Now I would see how you tend to fend well when they are restless. Anyways, it is time for me to head in. Enjoy yourselves. Ask for the barbecue grilling to be out and ready. It would be a lovely evening.¡±


    ¡°Sure thing, Xan. Leave that to us,¡± Sky affirmed.


    ¡°Ciao.¡±


    All the while, Asia¡¯s eyes could not leave Aramis and just admired him continuously. Unfortunately for her, one busy body did not know how to back away and watched as the thrill went on.


    Sky and Aramis spent time talking about the possibility and rejection in his rtionship if he approached Asia again.


    While he was at that, he also used the opportunity to ask Sky if he could get his sister to give him the gist she hid from him about why Asia kissed him the previous night and she was sad.


    ¡°Hmm, dude, I think when ites to your sister, only her mate can shut her up. If I go, I may well just give up a secret,¡± Sky exined.


    ¡°Hmm, what is hard in giving up a secret?¡±


    ¡°Really? Tsk, then why are you not going to meet her? Naughty Dragon. Tsk I am surrounded byu the most annoying, Persky, naughtiest dragons ever, hahaha...¡±


    Soon enough the two of them went back intoughing and gisting about other things.


    Sigh!


    Asia lowered her gaze when she felt a shadow move in her direction. She did not know for how long she had been staring at him buts he did not want anyone to see her and think things.


    ¡°I know you love him,¡± Astoria began. ¡°And he is just standing there,ughing away whereas one lovely damsel is eating away her eyes on his beauty.¡±


    ¡°Ha.¡± She let out a softugh and turned her head to look at Astoria. ¡°Are you sure? I may as well be looking at the scenery and appreciating the garden.¡±


    ¡°Ha, does that scenery involve, my brother, as the main leading character?¡± she shook her head while swinging her hand at her side a bit as her lips parted, in a burst of silentughter.


    ¡°My powers may involve increase hearing and all that but even a blind person can see that you have been staring at my brother.¡±


    ¡°What do you want, Astoria?¡±


    ¡°That you stop tormenting yourself and go to him. I know he would love the conversation and must be tired of the male convo. Give him something different if you know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± she twisted her lips to the side. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Drive yourself in the pleasure he provides.¡±


    0_0


    ~~~~~~~~


    There might not be much left since it was a code gotten from my other book, but please redeem it for 100 coins.


    ABAYYJT9WC7XZKJZB

 Chapter 275

    275 [Bonus chapter] Teased and Blushing Asia


    *************


    CHAPTER 275


    ¡°Drive yourself in the pleasure he provides.¡±


    0_0


    ¡°Do what now?¡±


    ¡°You heard me quite clear my dear. And you are not a teenager or a third-grader. So you should know what I mean.¡±


    ¡°Umm, Astoria...¡±


    ¡°Hey. Calm down. It is Aramis we are talking about here. As any of the other dragons present. He is not usually like this. He doesn¡¯t mind any other girl but it has been a long while since I saw my brother agile and happy like this. He is usually reserved.¡±


    ¡®He still is.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Is that what your mind thinks, Asia? Cause I think it just mentioned Aramis is wild when being intimate.¡±


    0_0


    She rushed for Astoria and covered her mouth with her hand. ¡°Hey not so loud.¡±


    ¡°So, I was right? Ah, who would have thought such a calm so would be wild in bed?¡± She giggled while smiling genuinely at Asia and made her let go of her mouth.


    ¡°We did not have sex.¡±


    ¡°Yet. You need to add that part. Yet because you two would most definitely do so.¡±


    ¡®Umm.¡± Asia tucked in a loosed strand of hair at the back of her ear as she lowered her head down in embarrassment.


    ¡°Baby... Awwn isn¡¯t that cute. You are blushing. You love the thought of him sexing you up.¡±


    ¡®Astoria.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I should mind my words. Hehe, my brother found a gentle soul again. Yay. Anyways, I meant, you love the thought of him making love to you. Gosh, naughty girl,¡± Astoria teased her.¡±


    ¡®I do not know if he is wild in bed. What I meant was he was passionate in his kissing and you know. He was fierce at times, demanding and needing. At the time he was sweet and careful too.¡±


    ¡°Awn, I know you love him treating you calmly but there is that naughty side in all of us that want it the hard way and fierce way if you know what I mean?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Rx. Do not feel embarrassed. We all have our naughty side and we are proud of it. Anyways,¡± she ced a hand lightly on her shoulder. ¡°If there is anything you would enjoy while being with us, is that dragons know how to make love to their mates.¡±


    Immediately she said that Asia lowered her gaze. ¡°About that, I am not his, you know.¡±


    ¡°His mate?¡±


    ¡°Well. I cannot say. I do not know but things happen for a reason and Xander did not expect Jade to be his mate too. He loved her and was willing to marry her irrespective but then it clicked when she was in danger.¡±


    ¡°Sigh.¡±


    ¡°Do not be dragged down by this. It happens in different ways. I think something suppressed her and ultimately suppressed the mate bond revealing itself.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Cause for Jay and Macy it was easy. Anyways, Aramis doesn¡¯t care if you are his mate or not. I know my brother loves you. He has set his eyes on you and trust me, he doesn¡¯t kiss any girl he meets for the first time and get so worked up about her.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    She wanted to ask who was Asteria but decided to keep shut about it first.


    ¡°Okay, bumpkin. Always remember, Dragons are loving and fierce creatures. We can go wild and be calm still while having sex. It is in our nature. Just keep that at the back of your mind. If he loves you and you two go to such base, he would do whatever you like to give you maximum pleasure.¡±


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    ¡°If I knew teasing you like this would make you a blushing mess, then I would have been doing it way before now.¡±


    ¡°Astoria!¡± she half yelled her name.


    ¡°Haha, gosh please get together with him soon. I would be happy to tease you both more. It would be a nice way to get to Aramis.¡±


    ¡°Astoria.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay. I would refrain myself, I hope. Hahahaha.¡±


    Asia¡¯s eyes turned serious instantly and she stalked her way slowly over to Astoria who was still aughing mess. When she felt a cold gaze on her, she stopped and looked up innocently at Asia.


    ¡°Okay, okay. I promise not to try.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    ¡°Gee. You are just like my brother. Aigoo, you two really are made for each other.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Instantly her cold gaze ore off and she was back to smiling.


    ¡°Tsk. Anyways, why not go over there and make him want you?¡±


    0_0


    ¡°Astoria, you sure are a naughty girl.¡±


    ¡°Yes I am and I would not hide it. However, I do wonder how you n on hiding that blush from him.¡± She folded her arms in front of her chest and stared at Asia.


    ¡°What do you mean? I won¡¯t see him of course. He cannot see me like this.¡±


    ¡°Oh, how bad, because, my wonderfully dashing brother is already here.¡±


    ¡°WHAT!¡±


    ¡°Right behind you.¡± She shifted her gaze away from Asia and looked behind you. ¡°What¡¯s up Ara?¡±


    ¡°God. What are youdies discussing?¡±


    ¡°You.¡±


    0_0


    Asia felt like the ground should open up and swallow her but it would not yield.


    ¡°Me?¡± She heard his deep voice ask and shrank further. She was shooting her best death re at Astoria while feeling embarrassed. So honestly, it did not help and even if it did, haha, Astoria made it a point not to look at her.


    ¡°I bet she must be cursing me now. Anyways, make her blush even more, bro. I have helped you a lot, isn¡¯t that right, Asia?¡± she winked at Asia before turning away. ¡°Bye, enjoy!¡±


    Right now the two of them were left alone to have fun by themselves and Aramis was so happy right now. If only Asia would turn.


    She would see the joy in those eyes of his.


    ¡°So, talking about me made you blush? I wonder, what did you two speak of about me.¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± she quickly let out.


    ¡°Nothing? I doubt. If it is nothing, why aren¡¯t you turning around and facing me?¡±


    ¡°I do not want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Asia.¡±


    ¡°Go away.¡± He felt a sharp pain in his chest at her words and his gaze darkened.

 Chapter 276

    276 [Bonus chapter] Mild Confession


    *************


    CHAPTER 276


    She had a great way of making him feel sad, didn¡¯t she?


    Without uttering any more words, he held on to her hand and spun her around so she could face him.


    Quickly he caught sight of her blush and his eyes widened a fraction but that did not matter to him anymore. All he thought about was the fact that he could make her that way and now he needed to make her not push him away again.


    And that was when he did what she least expected. He held her face at both sides and kissed her.


    Her eyes remained open all through the kiss. This was so not going the way she wanted.


    Luckily for her, he did not push the kiss any more than ten seconds before moving away to stare at her red face.


    ¡°Asia.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Stop it,¡± she did not wish for it to continue. At least not outside.


    ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± his cool voice resounded in her ears but he was making it hard for her.


    Gosh was she a mess right now for a guy.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Please. Do not do this.¡±


    ¡°Why? I have already seen your face. What is there to be shy about? I like it. I love the fact that you would blush because of me.¡±


    ¡°Ara...¡±


    ¡°Baby. I really do like you, Asia. No scratch that, I love you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but... I feel like umm,¡± she could not even form her words straight. It was all a muffled jumbled up mess in her mind anyway.


    ¡°Stop talking and trying to understand things, Asia. Let your heart¡¯s will flow. Allow it to love.¡±


    ¡°I want to do so but you said... we should be friends first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I said that but I do not think I can handle being friends with you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because, I love you, Asia.¡±


    ¡°Aramis.¡±


    ¡°Asia.¡± He pressed their bodies close together. ¡°Look at me. I know it is sudden but I have known you for quite some time and although I did search you out, you became hard to find until I could trace you to the Frost family and found out you all were killed.¡±


    Her brows furrowed deeply at that little bit of information, ¡°You did?¡±


    He nodded his head slightly, ¡°Ever since that operation you and Jade did at Sun Scar city.¡±


    ¡°You were there?¡± she looked keenly into his eyes as though looking for ways to get the truth out of him and suddenly she stepped back.


    His heartbeat increased by another 50% by that action. He covered the gap quickly and held her strong. ¡°Asia.¡±


    ¡°You were there. Are you one of them?¡± Her eyes twitched at that thought.


    And instantly, several other thoughts came to mind. What if it happened that way? What if he was doing a double-sided job?


    ¡®No, wait! That cannot be. If he was there and was a double-sided spy, then he was doing so for Xander. He is forever loyal to his Dragon Lord.¡¯ Asia finalized in her mind.


    ¡°Asia, wait. Are you scared of me now?¡±


    ¡®No.¡±


    ¡°Fine, it may not seem usible and stuff but I want you to know that I was there for a deal with them. Either their boss stopped his operation or I would be forced to kill him. However, before got there, turns out you and Jade beat me to it.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°I was the stranger you passed when you two were running. I saw the footage after you two left. Have you ever wondered why no one came after the Frost family concerning the incident?¡±


    She seemed to contemte her answer carefully before speaking. ¡°Umm because you...¡± her eyes widened as the idea popped up in her mind. ¡°You deleted it.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. You failed to because you were worried about Jade and getting her out of danger. Which surprises me till today.¡±


    ¡°And what would that be?¡±


    By now she waspletely oblivious to the fact that her blush had started dying down since she left the embarrassing topic of her blush and focused on her field where she was most confident.


    ¡°That the Mafia Lord of Moon Crest¡¯s Frost Family n has never killed.¡±


    0_0


    ¡°I got it right?¡±


    She shook her head to hide her initial shock. ¡°No.¡± she smiled cutely. ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°No. I was stupid to ask. She hasn¡¯t. I can tell from one nce.¡±


    ¡°So? It doesn¡¯t mean she is one to be messed with.¡±


    ¡°What was the Deadly Iceberg doing teaching her such? He dies and leaves his daughter to run the Mafia world for him and continue the family¡¯s business while leaving her with no killing intent?¡±


    ¡°Hey, the way you say it.¡±


    ¡°No, Asia. She has tough enemies and not just Anders.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Asia seemed confused. In the whole of Moon Crest, only the Anders was their annoying bone to their neck. None other family tried.


    ¡°You see, just because Anders backstabbed them and plotted did not mean others wouldn¡¯t. So many families envy the position as Moon Crest¡¯s number one leading Mafia family and in turn the Mafia Lord Position there.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°The only problem was, only Ander family was brave enough to act and they did well in plotting their attack by putting the mighty Warner family against the Frost. So she cannot rule like that.¡±


    ¡°She can.¡±


    ¡®She can but there woulde a time when she would need to do that. Her life is at stake here. She is a ticking time bomb. She must be fierce, ruthless to her enemies who would show her no mercy and be kind and loving to those who would stand by her.¡±


    ¡°She has me to do that killing for her. Mr Frost would never want her to taint her hands.¡±


    ¡°In this line of business, whether or not you do the deed, you are responsible for giving the order. Take Xander for example. He gave the order to have her family annihted but he never did one form of it. Anders was stupid enough to do it himself.¡±


    ¡°Well...¡±


    ¡°You know I speak the truth. This is war. She faces battle, threats, enemies, friends, woes, wolves in sheep clothing daily. She needs to be prepared.¡±


    ¡®She would be when the time is right. For now, allow her to grow and live the normal life her father wished for her to have.¡±


    He closed his eyes, let out a soft sigh. Asia just would not understand. They have been around long enough and they have seen things she had not.


    What was worse were the ways of men. Man¡¯s greed knew no bounds and Jade was an innocent soft soul.


    ¡°Fine. Anyways, she has Xander. If she lets go of her anger and stubbornness, or maybe leave a touch of her stubbornness and tiger attitude, and marry Xander, then she would not have to worry. He would protect her with his life.¡±


    ¡°That is how the mate bond works?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He is bound to her for life.¡±


    Asia too released a soft sigh. Speaking about all these threw her mind back that they had a war to prepare for. ¡°I should probably go and see ho she is doing after she snuck out.¡±


    ¡°So you knew and you did not warn her?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡±


    ¡°I see. Let me guess, you were her spy to throw us off guard in our search for her, right?¡± Asia did not say anything but the smile on her face gave her away. ¡°Nice but naughty.¡±

 Chapter 277

    277 [Bonus chapter] Aramis¡¯ Confession


    **************


    CHAPTER 277


    ¡°Nice but naughty.¡±


    The mischievous grin that became stered on his face told her something different. It simply meant that he was unto something naughty.


    ¡°That aside, since you can cover for her, I think I need to keep you busy long enough.¡± The mischievous grin on his face widened, making her feel like danger was lurking in the shadows.


    ¡°Hey, Aramis, what are you doing?¡±


    ¡°What I am doing, huh?¡± He looked up yfully as though he was thinking and then dropped his gaze on her face. ¡°How about changing the subject to what it was before?¡±


    She widened her lovely eyes again before narrowing them and giving her best cute face, ¡°Aramis, please. We should not be doing this.¡±


    ¡°I love you, Asia. This is my confession. I love you and at least now you know I did try to get you before. And this time I do not want to lose you.¡±


    .....


    As much as those words were the best to hear right now, she needed to be sure of his conviction first. After all, he did have anotherdy in his mind, which put her at a disadvantage, ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°Because when I met you, I felt something stir up inside me. It has only happened once,¡± his eyes darkened and she knew that the Asteria girl must have been the one who ignited such in him.


    ¡°I know what love means. I want you. I want to be the person in your heart that would churn your insides and burn you with passion and love.¡±


    ¡°Dragons,¡± she subconsciously shook her head at him, piquing his interest at her choice of words.


    ¡°What about us? Dragons. We are not bad creatures. We are the most loving and passionate beings on this earth and the only ones who would care the most.¡±


    ¡°I see. Yeah. Hahaha...¡± Even though sheughed, she knew better. He was telling the truth. They were the best. At least from her interactions. They were better than humans.


    He pinned her in position with his deliciously mesmerizing gaze and held her close again.


    ¡°Believe me, I love you.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± she was about to tell him how she felt but dissuaded herself again. ¡°How was she going to do just that? Things weren¡¯t as easy as she had thought them to be.


    Her heart yearned for him. She wanted to be loved and love someone in turn but was she wicked or selfish to wish that she was the only one in his heart and wish that all he just said was true?


    She wanted to know about Asteria so much but she did not know how she was going to bring it up and confront him on the matter.


    ¡°You do not have to love me now. Allow me to love you and win your heart, mydy.¡± A soft smile formed at the corners of her lips, leading to her eyes. ¡°Allow me entrance into your heart.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± He smiled and tightened his face in a victorious smile.


    ¡°Hold your horse¡¯s, young man. I did not say yes to being yours or dating you.¡±


    ¡°Huh, I do not want to date you.¡±


    ¡°What? Excuse me.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I want to be yours and have you be mine.¡±


    Right now, she was confused. Didn¡¯t this just mean the same thing? They were going to date each other still, right?


    Her mind was a mess right now trying to figure out this young guy but she could not.


    ¡°You would understand soon enough, my love.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡± She raised a brow at him while nodding her head. She simply was in for some surprises but she was not a keen person with surprises as t took her off guard and she loved being prepared for everything and anything.


    Sigh! After all, she was supposed to be dead now. And now that she got another chance at life even though it was a torturous awakening, she was d nheless.


    Before the Frost family¡¯s annihtion, she knew no love because she was so focused on protecting Jade but now after that, she found love with a dragon.


    They may not be mates, but she was d that someone was willing enough even knowing her profession.


    ¡°Baby, stop pacing out while with me. Or am I not handsome enough to catch your attention, my love?¡±


    ¡°You are and even more. I just thought about what you said, nothing more.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Whatever you say. I believe you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°I hope you trust me too?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Asia answered with another question of her own. From the look of things, there was no escaping for her with him, especially with how he held her close.


    ¡°I want to kiss you,¡± Aramis stated. Though to Asia, it was more like what he wanted than a question but she knew he was seeking permission in his own little way.


    ¡°Sure. Even if I say no, you would kiss me anyway.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± He smiled, showing more of his lovely white teeth at her. ¡°I would kiss you for as much as I can today babe.¡±


    ¡°We are at a part where we are getting used to each other and now you have jumped into making out.¡±


    ¡°I told you, I cannot go back to being friends. I do not want to be friend-zoned and watch as another guy steal my love away.¡±


    ¡°No one is stealing me. I am yours.¡± His smile turned into a grin, giving Asia the chills. ¡°Yikes. I said that out wrong. I am not yours. Yet at least. But know that I like you very much, okay?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, whatever you say.¡± Without uttering any more words to her, he pressed his lips on hers with so much love and passion.


    Seeing how fast things had progressed and with the others not paying them any heed, she parted her lips a bit and granted him entrance while returning his kiss and wrapping her arms around his neck to deepen it.


    `~~~~~`


    Beginning next month, I want to focus on my 2 books on the contract while taking one or two of my 4 other books to write so I can finish them in one month. I noticed that doing all 6 at once was hard. So I would be taking Astrid 1st and I would finish her this April unfailingly.


    I would have added this book too but it still has a long way to go than MARRYING A TYRANT TO SAVE THE KINGDOM¡¯ so if I am doing 2 old books, I would pick them toplete fast, so I can focus on this next and write more chapters for it.


    I am sorry but I intend to write and pour all my emotions into it and not lengthen my books. So please forgive me. I would drop my privi to 100 coins, so, I would release 2-3 chaps per week, just so u know I haven¡¯t dropped the book.


    Oh and FYI, these extra words are not added to your coins, so be rest assured.

 Chapter 278

    278 Pained Past


    ************


    CHAPTER 278


    They spent the next few seconds kissing and enjoying the warmth and love the other possessed and gave.


    He broke from the kiss and caressed her cheeks softly with their faces only inches away from each other. He loved every second he could get staring into her beautiful ck orbs. They had their own flicker of life hidden there.


    With tender loving eyes, Aramis¡¯s eyes glistened with joy in them and he pressed his lips on hers again.


    After a few seconds, he broke free and whispered the best words she could have thought she heard that day.


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    ¡°Than...¡± she wanted to thank him but he did not give her the luxury of that and pulled her with him.


    After all, Xander had given him the go-ahead to have time with their loved ones before their strategic meeting.


    .....


    ¡°Come.¡±


    Together they went inside the house to a ce morefortable for their dealings.


    Just because he had made his promise to give her time, he refused to take her to his room or hers for that matter so that he could refrain from doing something stupid.


    ¡°Hey babe,¡± Aramis drew her attention towards him.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She turned her head to the side, so she could stare at his beautifully well-sculptured face.


    They had moved to therge balcony and sat down on the longest couch there amongst her smaller ones with Asia sitting with her back leaned against his body and legs raised halfway to her knees on it.


    Aramis on the other hand, rested his back against the handle to the chair, using the leopard skin throw pillow as his backrest, while his hair fell forward adding more to the handsomeness he possessed.


    He brought both legs up on the chair as well, with his right one raised and the left leg, he left toy down close to hers while his hand rested on her waist.


    ¡°Babe,¡± he called out again.


    ¡°Yes?¡± She dropped the book in her hand she had found on the ss table when they got there.


    ¡°You smell nice.¡±


    ¡°Hhehee thanks.¡± He wondered why she was giggling at hispliment and thought it was a girl¡¯s thing. If only he knew that she had caught him in his act.


    He did not know or have anything to say but wanted to call her and get her attention since she gave it all to the book.


    Now that he got it, he was utterly speechless.


    ¡°Why? You areughing at me?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You are silly. A naughty boy and I caught you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, but you would have allowed it even more. I enjoyed being naughty for you,¡± Aramis confessed.


    He brought his fingers up to roll her hair in between his fingers as he got lost in ying with her hair while his mind went away from her.


    He had not nned it but the more he yed with her hair, the more his mind pulled him back as he had a faint recall of de javu happening to him again.


    *FLASHBACK*


    It was just like this he sat down on the balcony in his house, the house of Avi. Although, it was not Asia that was there but Asteria.


    His face was filled with endless smiles andughter as the girl in question did not busy herself with books on that very day.


    Rather she leaned back against his chest with both her legs lying down between his as sheid her body, particrly on his while watching him from below and saying several jokes.


    ¡°Hahaha, you sure know how to get these guards to want to puke or urinate on their body,¡± Asteria¡¯s charming voice was brought to his ears by the wind, making endless melodies with it.


    ¡°Yes, sadly for them but I was happy still. Else, I would have used Xander¡¯s method on them,¡± Aramis replied with another smile.


    ¡°Good thinking but have you forgotten that they know it would not work? After all, you are not the Dragon King.¡±


    ¡°Well what can I say, they know me better than that and the aura of wrath I would bring down would be organ destroying.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can. I know you can,¡± Asteria praised.


    ¡°Hahaha... Thank you so much, my heartbeat. You are a darling. Now and always.¡±


    ¡°Now and always?¡± Asteria¡¯s cute small voice asked.


    This time they were no longer seated in an overturned position. She was still lying but she had turned around to look him in the eyes. ¡°Now and always baby?¡±


    Forever. Till death do us part. I would be yours,¡± Aramis confessed with a promise.


    Before she could say anything further, he brought his face closer to hers. To his surprise, she lifted her body up, wrapping her arms around his neck and he hurriedly kissed her.


    It was indeed a time to remember only that he was hearing another voice calling his name with worryce on her tongue.


    *shback Ends*


    ¡°Ara, Aramis, what is wrong? Are you okay?¡± Jade asked with so much concernced in her tone.


    By now she was already half-turned to face him.


    In truth, one look at her worried expression had gotten his heartbeat to increase exponentially.


    They were not so alike but they were alike. While one was a calm and quiet girl, too frail to hurt anyone, the other killed at will and made sure her oppressors got her rage and now...


    ¡°Aramis, please talk to me. You seemed lost just now. I could see pain in your eyes.


    ¡®Pain?¡¯ he thought to himself. ¡®Damn it. I lost myself just now. Come on Aramis. You are better than this.¡¯


    ¡°Aramis.¡±


    ¡°It is nothing. Do not mind me. I just got so lost while ying with your hair,¡± he lied.


    He did not know how to present it to her. He loved her so it was hard. Would she even understand him and his plight? He wondered.


    How was he to tell her that he loved her but his past hunted him and he was still hung up on that love? It just did not make sense and being with her, he always had shbacks to that time.


    Memories he chose to bury for the sake of the pain they caused him now resurfaced.

 Chapter 279

    279 [Bonus chapter] I Want You


    *************


    CHAPTER 279


    ¡°Aramis,¡± he heard the sweet sound of her sultry voice ring out. She wasn¡¯t even trying to seduce him and he understood that fact but everything about her naturally did.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Speak to me,¡± she slid her hand up from his chest to his face. ¡°What bothers and troubles you?¡±


    She knew he lied to her but more importantly, he tried to cover up something because he was scared and that thing controlled his output in life and then affects her.


    She did not want her life to be like this, being controlled by his past would ultimately control her life and his. She was not ruled by the control of others or those beneath her save for the persons he was most loyal to, Jade.


    For Jade, she wouldy down her life and even if she wanted to kill herself, she would. That was how much she had so much devoted her being to this particr female.


    If there was anything and she ended up being bi, it would be Jade she would love. To her Jade was her master, boss and her soul sister.


    .....


    But in the case of her love life, she would love to have a say in that.


    He covered her hand on his face with his and tilted his head forward to kiss her forehead.


    ¡°I love you.¡± The way and manner he confessed those words, made her feel like he was saying it more to reassure himself that the person he loves was her and no one else while still pacifying her.


    ¡°Aramis...¡±


    He stared deeply into her eyes, from it, she felt as though several shock waves and heat were sent straight into her bones from that stare.


    It was like he could see into the very depth of her soul, how it raged and wanted him.


    Asia showed him just that when she parted her lips, dropping her eyelid sensually. He was doing things to her that even she did not understand.


    Bringing his face ever closer to hers, he let out in a low whisper, allowing his warm breath to tickle her skin and make her feel butterfliese alive in her stomach. ¡°I love you, okay? Never you doubt that.¡±


    ¡°I...¡± He got scared when he saw a flicker of pain sh before her eyes and thought she was going to say some rejecting words. Not wanting to listen to that, he cut her short and pressed his lips on hers hard, sliding his tongue gently to rest on hers.


    Her eyes went wide a fraction by his sudden passion but when his lips sucked on her lower ones and slid his tongue out, brushing over hers lightly, she let her eyes drop close, gently appreciating the time she had with him and the feeling their closeness brought with it.


    Feeling her response, he felt ignited and moved in to take a taste of more of her.


    He moved his hands on her body and pulled her up to him by her arm, till she was half lying on him while he pushed back, leaning properly against the chair.


    ¡°Ahh...¡± The soft trail of saliva from their disconnected lips was visibly seen before it broke off.


    That however did not bother the duo who were having a different mixed yet erratic feeling building up in them.


    ¡°Asia...¡± His grunt left her needy and wanting.


    She could feel the pleasure overtake her sense from his kiss and came to form a pool between her legs. She wanted him. But her thoughts of not being the only one upying his heart was breaking.


    She looked up, her gaze locking with his as the mes of desire danced and burned in his eyes.


    He wanted her but for all the sanity left in him and the fact she wanted him to give them time, he did not want to push further lest he throws caution to the wind and im her as his.


    She saw it all and more.


    They remained in that position, looking at each other and silently daring themselves to continue while trying to hold back.


    Asia searched his eyes with her, hoping to see that clue that suggested she was his and only his as well as he was hers and only hers.


    That need and that longing further made her breathing shallow as her chest and heart rode out in riot against her indecisiveness.


    ¡°I want you.¡±


    His voice sounded hoarse but they did their fair share in sending enough rumble going down in her body.


    Slowly he began to move his hand on her body, while his eyes still held hers, waiting for any sign that she wanted him to stop.


    Although deep down within him, he did not know if he could actually stop himself now.


    ¡°What do you want from me or with me, Aramis?¡± Asia suddenly asked while still staring keenly into his soulful eyes.


    He allowed his hand to move from her hand down to her back and thentched on her behind where he gave her a light squeeze causing her to gasp from the shock and pleasure.


    ¡°What I want...¡± He sniffed, taking in the sweet smell of her arousal, flooding and assaulting his poor brains as a low satisfying sound escaped his lips.


    Letting his eyes drop close for a moment while itching towards her ear and he breathed out a second at a time till his breath tickled her ear lobe. ¡°What I want,¡± he whispered into her ears.


    The very sound of his voice gave her an eerie pleasurable feel, making her feel that chilling sensation wash down over her as though a ghost was trying to seduce her.


    ¡°I want to have you.¡± he swallowed hard before he retrieved his head and brought his gaze back to her eyes again.


    ¡°And make love to you, while making you moan in ecstasy as I thrust deeply into you, causing you to scream my name and hold on fr dear life. I want to mark you as mine and make you...¡±


    He did not get to finish what he was about to say before Asia took the initiative to initiate the kiss again. This time fiercer, with so much passion and so much need.


    While listening to his need and wants just now, she felt her inside burn to another degree with heat escting in her veins, as her blood boiled in protest, her breathing ragged became even hotter.


    She knew right there and then she wanted him and not just as a friend but to let him do all of that and more to her.

 Chapter 280

    280 Igniting Desires: I Want You Too


    **************


    CHAPTER 280


    ¡°Umm...¡±


    She let her hand drop down to his crotch and pressed on his hard-on that had been poking her, causing it to grow even harder underneath her small hands.


    He opened his eyes again to stare into her half-closed ones and kissed her on her eyelids. He broke away to look at her already flushed face.


    ¡°Just like that babe... You make me crazy...¡± As an added effect, he shut his eyes closed and let out a soft moan when her fingers did their best again at squeezing a little on his shaft.


    Finally, he opened his eyes again when she stopped briefly and stared at him with mischiefced over her eyes. What she saw was what she least expected.


    If he had thought her eyes burned with desire and passion, he was wrong because the look in his eyes told a different tale.


    He was lost, far gone and she saw his pupils slit, dting further as his dragon¡¯s consciousness appeared.


    .....


    ¡°So crazy for you,¡± she heard a voice so deep that even her heart flew into her mouth.


    But as scary as it was at first, she could feel every desire buried in those words and one thing was clear.


    She had awoken his dragon and now not just only him but his primal creature wanted her for himself.


    Her eyes widened and she brows stood up at attention, making a funny expression on her face. ¡°Yikes.¡±


    ¡°Toote to run now, my love. You will be mine,¡± Aramis¡¯ own voice reced his dragon¡¯s and he imed her lips again in a hot passionate, domineering kiss.


    Her eyes dropped close, as it spun in their socket while she fought the urge to just pin him down and climb on him.


    His hands resumed their work on her body, causing more mes to be ignited anywhere their trail touched. She moved a bit, squirming in his hold.


    He knew her neck would strain from having to look at him so much so he decided to help her out.


    Moving his expert hands torturously down, Aramis aimed for her butt and once they found those firm yet soft mounds of flesh, he squeezed on it, eliciting pleasurable sounds from her.


    Instead of going along with his n, he pressed her body down on his, using her butt, and sandwiching his hard rod between them.


    Asia gasped from the contact and Aramis took that opportunity to slip his tongue into her mouth again as they frenched kissed deeply once more.


    He added more to her pleasure when he continued kneading her soft flesh like he was massaging some form of dough.


    She broke the kiss again to let out more moans. If not for the fact that they were outside, she would have been loud with her sounds. ¡°Uaahhh... Gosh.... Ara...¡±


    Taking that opportunity, he allowed his hands to drop to her legs and raised her body up in one swift move, allowing her thigh-high skirt to go further down on her thighs,ing to a pull close to pull at her crotch.


    ¡°Yeah, love?¡±


    ¡°I want you too.¡±


    ¡°You sure?¡±


    ¡°There is no going back after this, love.¡±


    She straightened her spine before pressing her upper body into his and wiggling her hips on his, enjoying her she tortured and tormented his dick poking at her entrance.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± she hummed out her moans, causing desire to rise up again.


    ¡°Asia...¡± A deep growl slipped out of his throat at her torture beforetching unto her hip and butt to steady her movements.


    How had things progressed so much? They did not want tomit the deed and just be themselves but his thought about Asteria had awakened pain inside of him and she sensed it.


    Now, trying to reassure her of his love, he ended up in a process of wanting to fuck her brains out!


    BUMMER!


    ¡°You are torturing me, you little seductress.¡±


    She bit down on her own lower lip and tried to move again.


    Watching her do that, he was mesmerized by her beauty and sexiness, causing his grip on her hip and bitt to lessen, giving her the freedom she desired to torture his poor rod.


    She returned to pleasuring him with her whining, loving the look of pure lust and desire on his face while they held each other¡¯s gaze.


    She slipped her tongue out with her mouth open as sounds of direct ecstasy filled his ears. She was torturing him but she too was torturing herself, raising the heat bar higher.


    Feeling more cunning, Asia moved in and licked his lips, going to the side of his face and licking his face too while kissing his cheek before finding her way, trailing wet kisses to his earlobe and bit on it.


    ¡°Aah~¡±


    ¡°Moan for me, Aramis. Moan what I am doing to you.¡±


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    He bit down hard on his lower lip. He wanted to but having a male moan wasn¡¯t as sexy as a female¡¯s.


    As though sensing the reason behind his hesitation, she brought her lips back to his ears and whispered.


    ¡°Moan what you wish for me to do to you and what you want to do to me. Moan my name, let me know I am the only one taming this wild dragon.¡±


    At the end of her sentence, he dug his nails into her ass and side as he pushed up, hitting her core with his hard-on through their clothes. She moved back and sucked on his ear lobe, bit it and kissed it.


    He could barely stand it again and pulled her by the hair, bringing her head back to face him but gently enough not to cause pain but make her feel like feathers had caressed and kissed her there.


    ¡°Ah...¡± With her lips still parted... he dove right back in, sucking on her tongue as he drove into her mouth once more.


    His hands moved again, oneing to her front in between them as he kneaded her soft boob while the other angled her head differently to give him more ess to explore her mouth.


    ¡°Umm...¡± their moans came in as muffled sounds but their desire was all that mattered to them now as she continued with her hip service while his hands now massaged her boobs greatly.


    ¡°Ahh... Ummm, yes....¡± His lips peeled from hers andtched onto her exposed skin which he had pulled down the edge of her off-shoulder top to reveal her skin and some of her cleavage.


    He let his left-hand glide down her body to her backside and gave a gentle squeeze again at the same time his right hand squeezed into her breast.


    ¡°Aahhh...¡±


    He moved back up and covered her lips with his. For some reason, he just could not get enough of her lips and felt like drowning out in passion.


    Taking things up the notch, he guided her movement on his dick using his left hand as he pushed upwards into her body each time he pressed her down on him. Her eyes rolled to the back of her head as he went on.


    She was feeling good from the unending pleasure and never wanted it to stop.


    Shutting her eyes tight, she hissed when she felt him pull her top further down, revealing her left breast d in her ckce bra to his devouring eyes.


    ¡°I bloody need you and ant to be inside you,¡± Aramis confessed.


    ¡°Aa~ Ara...¡±


    He repeated his action again and thrust into her, causing her body to jerk a bit and her breast to jiggle in his face. Just as he lowered his head totch onto her breast, they heard a voice.


    ¡°Hehehe, I fancied I would find you two here when you went missing. Isn¡¯t this just sweet?¡±


    0_0


    ~~~~~~~


    HAHHAA! Who wants to kill the intruder? Come I have readied knives ?? for this. Comment what you love.


    Also if you want to see Jade and Xander go wild and get down to real business let me know. FYI, he would be breaking the promise.

 Chapter 281

    281 [Bonus chapter] Interruption


    ************


    CHAPTER 281


    ¡°Hehehe, I fancied I would find you two here when you went missing. Isn¡¯t this just sweet?¡±


    Aramis froze and so did Asia. They had least expected any interruption since the others were all outside. Seems like he miscalcted things and now they were disturbed.


    0_0


    For a long while, Asia had her eyes still open and was unable to move. That voice sounded all to o familiar and now she knew it would frustrate her in her brain.


    Quickly, Aramis got a hold of himself and pulled Asia¡¯s upper body on his, shielding her from the prying eyes of his sister.


    ¡°Astoria!¡± He bellowed but she was having her fun and did not flinch.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    .....


    ¡°This is a free house. I guess I can roam about as I please. If you did not want anyone disturbing your fun, you should have at least put a barrier. At least once we see it we would deviate.¡±


    ¡°As if. I know you way too much, Astoria.¡± The look in his eyes showed he was pretty mad and the fact that¡¯s he seemed unmoved by her actions further made him angry.


    All the while Asia did not move and buried her face in the crook of his neck. ¡°If I did not know better, I would fall for that. But the second a barrier was set, your nosy ears would sniff us way here. You may not see but your hearing is worst than the normal sight of a normal being.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can say that again. I quite enjoyed thatpliment.¡±


    ¡°I was insulting you,¡± he spat.


    ¡°Oh,e on! Because I interrupted your fun?¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t fun. Geez, we were having our moment. Moments of intimacy which we would be enjoying still if you just get out.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I would but why is she so shy? She is a female assassin and we are all adults here.¡±


    ¡°Shut it, Astoria,¡± he let out a low grunt at her, barring his teeth and hoping it would affect her downright perfect ears.


    Although she cringe, scrunching her nose at him, she refused to back down.


    ¡°I want her to look at me,¡± Astoria demanded. ¡°If she is going to do this, then no need to be sneaky.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell is sneaky. We need our privacy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. I meant I want her to be free. She is your woman or going to be, so it would be better if she started acting free. After all, we would be seeing more of this, wouldn¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Gosh! Astoria just stop already!¡± Asia cried out and attempted to look at Astoria when thetter voiced out another abominable...


    ¡°I told you that dragons were wild lovers. Now see, you two could not wait to get inside the confines of your room and were about to do it here.¡±


    She buried her head again on Aramis¡¯s shoulder. She was so shy and embarrassed and even worst because she was so turned on and her breast had been pulled out of her bra at thest minute when she interrupted them.


    She had not yet worn her clothes properly and Aramis¡¯s hands...


    0_


    It was then it dawned on her that his hand was still resting on her breast while the other held her protectively.


    ¡°Hehhee... FYI, he can be extremely wild and crazy in making love he...¡±


    AARRGHH!


    That was it, Aramis was done ying nice. He let his dragon out and growled into his sister¡¯s consciousness, awaking up her own dragon.


    HISS!


    ¡°Who dares disturb my lovely slumber?¡± Her dragon asked in her mind.


    Astoria¡¯s eyes went wide. She knew what happened when her Dragon awoke without her mate around. She would be a restless soul seeking him out. Only he could tame her and she loved it that his dragon did.


    In all, her dragon betrayed her for her mate. Such a naughty female dragon. But what could she do now that Aramis had provoked her?


    ¡°Arami...¡± She was about to yell when they heard another voice. This time around it was Jenny and Macy that had sauntered over when they heard Astyoria¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Ah, there you are. We came to fetch Aramis and Asia, so you know where they are?¡± Jenny asked as she came to stand behind Astoria and her eyes caught the sight in front of Astoria.


    ¡°WOW!¡±


    ¡°What? Where could they be, Astoria? The barbeque is ready and it is time for the feasting,¡± Macy exined, walking over to where Jenny stood. ¡°What has gotten you, girls...¡±


    She looked past them and her eyesnded on Asia and Aramis.


    ¡°What the... Goodness me!¡±


    ¡°I hate this. I need to leave,¡± Asia let out and quickly, pulled up her bra and top as she made her move to leave hisp.


    However, rather than leaving Aramis got scared and held her by her thigh and hip, keeping her down.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°OMG! Yesh! Finally! They are doing it! Macy and Jenny yelled at the same time causing all three to stare at them in surprise.


    ¡°What?¡± Aramis and Asia voiced out together.


    ¡°This is so romantic,¡± Jenny added.


    ¡°And Asia you are going to fall in love with him and his you know what over and over again.


    ¡°Gosh I wish I could disappear,¡± Asiamented and looked at Aramis. ¡°Please let me go. You guys can have your barbe...¡±


    ¡°Yes. The disappearing spell. How could I forget? Sorry.¡±


    She scrunched her nose and furrowed her brows lightly. She did not understand but she needed no time to, as the next thing she knew, he raised his right hand a bit and snapped his fingers.


    POOF!


    ¡°Ohe on, I was just enjoying taunting her, now you guys ruined it and he had taken her away,¡± Astoriained.


    ¡°HEY! Did you interrupt them for that? Gee, abbe you know the sexual tension and frustration. Everyone had noticed the sexual attraction between them and now it happens but your only thought is to ruin it?¡±


    Jenny was shocked at her actions but soon enough her shock was masked with a wicked evil smile on her face, confusing Macy who did not know anything about how their dragons had awoken inside them.

 Chapter 282

    282 [Bonus chapter] Sex and Not Lovemaking


    *************


    CHAPTER 282


    ¡°He gave you the best punishment waking her up like that,¡± Jennymented. ¡°You ruined his fun, tsk. You and I know quite well that he had fled from women and dragons alike for a reason but now he had opened up again and you ruin his first time?!¡±


    ¡°Hey, why are you this way? I doubt Asia would have allowed him to take her and mark her as his right here on the balcony,¡± Astoria tried to defend her actions.


    ¡°Not an excuse babe. He deserved this happiness. I bet the guys would want to kill you when they find out,¡± Jenny added.


    ¡°Wow, that was too much Astoria. Worst, they could have moved to their room by themselves,¡± Macy tried to make her see reason. ¡°It was their choice, not yours. Now they can go and she would not allow him.


    ¡°Exactly, because she would think he did not use the disappearing spell on time to be with her and embarrass her. Brava you ruined things for Ara this time.¡±


    With the way they put it, she no longer dared to say anything and knew she was wrong.


    ¡°Gosh. I hope they do. I hate to find out he did not getid.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Shut up. It is not like it is his first time having sex.¡±


    ¡°No, Jenny. It isn¡¯t but it is his first time with her and I can tell my brother is into her so much. What do I do? I have to set things, straight right?¡±


    She did not wait for their answer and turned on her heels, getting ready to go after them.


    ¡°Yes, but not now.¡± Jenny immediately blocked her path.


    ¡°Huh? Why not now? Who knows they may be fighting and need my help to mend things.¡± She blinked severally at Jenny acting cute and confused.


    ¡°Do not y dumb with me, girl. I know you. Even if they fight, it is their mess, not yours. Leave Aramis alone, naughty Astoria. Stop bulling the poor guy.¡±


    ¡°Pfft hahaha, Aramis isn¡¯t poor. He made better progress than the others in catching their woman. They have barely been together for not up to a week and they are moving to thest base.¡±


    ¡°Shut it, you girls. Let us go. My cheeks still burn from my first time with Jay,¡± Macy confessed, pressing her cold hands against them.


    Bothdies snapped their heads to their sides to look at a blushing Macy before shaking their heads.


    She had fallen victim to the love of dragons. One of the most treasured yet losing partners the world could produce and now she was a blushing mess.


    ¡°What has Jay done to your poor soul?¡± Jenny asked. She lifted her hand and flickered her fingers against her forehead.


    ¡°Ouch, Jenny.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe, I see he has spoilt you so much. Tsk, I guess sit is in a good way, right?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I get naughtier and wilder with each sex we have. It is the best time of my life, meeting him and you guys.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. It is. It was an interesting thing that Xander majorly allowed us to associate with humans,¡± Jennyplimented. ¡°If there is anything, I am happy that my soul...¡± she took a pause.


    What she was going to say would not make sense given that her mate was Sky. Regardless, she liked Jay at a point but the mate bond picked and her love went for Sky.


    And although he was hung up solely on her, she had wished him the best time with someone else, now seeing him find his mate after those torturous years, she felt at peace.


    ¡°I am d he found you,¡± she finished. ¡°Now girls, we better return. I think Asia and Aramis wouldn¡¯t be joining us for the barbeque. They would be busy eating each other out to even bother.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I just want to hear oh God!¡± Both Macy and Jenny gave her the, ¡®you dare not try it¡¯ look. ¡°What? I am interested in knowing that is all.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, I bet you want to bring out the naughty fighting side in Asia. Stay out of their privacy, Astoria,¡± Macy warned.


    ¡°If you are so itchy to do it, have Xander send you back to your mate. Besides, you should be busy with how to get her to calm down seeing as your mate is not around and not bothering Aramis.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, you just had to remind me, didn¡¯t you, Jenny? You know how she gets, that naughty Aramis. Mow I have a mental battle to keep her consciousness to sleep,¡± Astoria let out with a sigh.


    She was beat but trying to keep up. Her dragon was one of the most stubborn ones. While her powers involved speech, noise and all, her dragon loved her peace.


    This was because their powers gave her stress with hearing so much f everything. So she loved her sleep except for during battle times or their mate was around.


    ¡°I do not know what you two are saying but I guess I can say, served you right, Astoria. You spoilt their time. I hope they do it though.¡±


    ¡°What is with you all and them having sex?¡± Astoria asked out of the blue.


    ¡°Says the girl that cannot stand not listening in on their moans. If you are horny, go watch porn or something,¡± Jenny silenced her.


    ¡°Ouchie.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I am a righty. I want them to make love badly. Their attraction is just so much and so great. Just like we all want Jade and Xander to consummate their bond,¡± Jenny exined.


    ¡°Sigh, you did not have to be like that, I was just joking,¡± Astoria exined in a low voice.


    ¡°Sigh! I know. I hope they can get back in the mood.¡±


    ¡°Me too but I feel they would not,¡± Astoria exined.


    ¡°What? Why? Jenny and Macy asked together.


    ¡°Nothing much. They still have some air yet to clear. I can sense it. It would be better making love when both hearts are not holding back if not, now it would just be sex and not lovemaking.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, whatever you say, listener. See you back in the garden.¡±


    Macy turned around and began to leave when Jenny and Astoria followed suit. ¡°Hey wait for us. We are leaving together aren¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°Maybe, maybe not. Hehehe.¡±

 Chapter 283

    283 Resumed: Dragon¡¯s Desire


    *************


    CHAPTER 283


    The second they appeared in the room, Asia disengaged from him and fixed up her clothes. What she had experienced had been far too embarrassing for her.


    Those girls had no limits when it came to having fun, especially Astoria.


    What was she to stand to gain from her embarrassment?


    She finished adjusting her clothes and took the first step, ready to leave the room when Aramis spoke up.


    ¡°I am sorry, Asia. My sister crossed the line there.¡±


    ¡°Sorry? You are sorry? What was the meaning of not using the disappearing spell?¡±


    ¡°Umm, Asia,¡± he raised his hands in front of her, trying to calm her down. Please, listen to me. I did not know.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Did not know? Aramis, can you hear yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes and no. I mean... Urghh!¡± He took two steps in her direction and stopped when she took a step back. ¡°Believe me. I was shocked too. We were both dazed and lost in pleasure. I was shocked when I heard her voice.¡±


    ¡°Which would have been the perfect time for you to use the spell.¡±


    ¡°I forgot okay. I was so mad that she interrupted us. I mean I had the woman of my dreams in my hands and she did that. I was so busy scolding her and shooing her away that I forgot.¡±


    Hearing that, Asia lowered her head and rubbed her hands against her arm. Was she really the woman of his dreams or the other girl, Asteria?


    ¡°I am so sorry I put you through that. It was wrong of me. I should have acted better and faster.¡±


    She released a soft sigh!


    Of course, it was not his fault and she should not be mad at him. Rather she should take it out on Astoria the nosy dragon.


    ¡°So please, Asia. Forgive me. I love you. I would never want to embarrass you and definitely not in front of my naughty sister. Please.¡±


    ¡°I do not know. We were going so well and...¡±


    ¡®We still can. I love you. I want to be intimate with you and do those things with you. I want to drive you wild with desire that your lips would only know my name.¡±


    A blush crept up her cheeks quickly with his demanding passionate words. However, the thought that he had another on his mind before came to her and she felt insecure about it.


    ¡°I do not think so, Aramis.¡± She turned around again and before taking her next step she said something that pricked him. ¡°I better leave and go to my room or something. This was meant not to happen today.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, Ara. See you tomorrow.¡±


    He rushed at her and hugged her from behind before she could make it to the door, stopping her from taking her very next step.


    ¡°Aramis.¡±


    ¡°Please do not go. I promise you. You are the only one taking control of this heart of mine. Please stay with me. Yes, we may not...¡± he gulped, holding her tight.


    ¡°That is a lie,¡± Asiamented. ¡°You are still so rock hard down there.¡±


    ¡°I am and I know but...¡± His breathing changed. She was this so close but he couldn¡¯t do much other than hug her. ¡°You mean more to me than sex.¡±


    ¡°And for a dragon, sex means a lot as well.¡±


    Still.¡±


    She smiled at his denial. His dick was busy twitching on her ass crack but he was denying it. If she left him now, he was definitely going to have blue balls, wasn¡¯t he?


    Turning around while still in his arms, Asia brought her hands up to his face and caressed his cheeks. ¡°Aramis.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You cannot lie to me.¡±


    ¡°But I am not,¡± he pouted, daring himself not to look into her truth-seeking eyes lest she caught him.


    ¡°You are. You want this so much it is eating you up. Someone a few minutes ago was determined on even taking me right there on the couch, wasn¡¯t he?¡¯ She shed him a reassuring smile to calm his fear.


    ¡°Well, maybe not on the couch. I would have taken us up,¡± he refuted.


    ¡°How? By forgetting the disappearing spell again? Or having us, run upstairs and way past the maids with our lips joined and our handspletely on each other?¡±


    He gulped hard. His lips were dry, his throat thirsty and wanting to really resume kissing her. She noticed the way his gaze danced on her lips and licked his. She knew he wanted her. The red-haired wanted her.


    ¡°Or have you forgotten this is not our house? For us to start going naked right from the front door till we get to the bedroom to getid?¡±


    That was when he peeled his gaze from her lips and brought them straight to her eyes. His eyes were filled and clouded with lust and desire once more.


    ¡°You should be thankful then that we are not in my ce or yours. I would have taken you right in the living room and had sex with you anywhere in the house.¡±


    ¡°Ara...¡± He waited no more and dove right in, sealing her lips in a hot kiss.


    Instantly, their hands went to work on their bodies as their lips and heads turned from side to side, kissing each other deeper.


    It was like they were waiting for someone to break the straw and they would ride.


    Or, they had been too pent up with desire and those sweet daring lust-filled talks just now, only heightened their pleasure, bringing back to their senses what was once felt.


    Soon Aramis resumed from where he had left off, massaging her ass and going down to lift up her skirt, giving him a free entrance to her panties and her bare skin.


    ¡°Umm...¡± She moaned further into the kiss, letting her fingers massage his shoulders and head


    ¡°Urgh!¡± He broke off, attacking her neck next and sucking hard on it while biting and leaving suitable hickeys.


    Soon his hands went back up, skimming through her stomach and breast to gotch on the hem of her blouse.


    In one swoop he took it down, bringing her bra with it and leaving her breast to his devious eyes.

 Chapter 284

    284 Take Care of Him Too (18+)


    *************


    CHAPTER 284


    His devious eyes raked over her skin, making her feel ho and shy at the same time.


    ¡°Nice and round. Just the way I love them.¡±


    Her brows arched up at hispliment but no sooner had she done that than she saw a cheeky smile on his face. ¡°My lovelies.¡±


    He moved back in, taking one nipple into his mouth while massaging the very next with his hand as he titled her body a bit to suit his sucking.


    He took a lick first, flickering his tongue over the sensitive bud, till they be ever so erect for him.


    This was the first time they were moving to this base and he loved it.


    As for her, the thrill of what he was going to do to his lovelies and how he intended on pleasuring them, further made her feel so hot and her juices flow out.


    .....


    Sniff!


    He inhaled her scent and growled on her breast, then flickered her nipple again on his tongue,pping on it as though he was licking an ice cream.


    She shut her eyes. The pleasure was bing more intense and this young man was making her feel different emotions.


    If there was one ce she wanted him now, it would be between her legs to ease the ache that was burning there.


    Not that she couldin though, she loved anything and everything he did. She wanted him so bad inside her now.


    He flickered his tongue again and then enveloped his lips on it again, biting, tasting, sucking and nibbling on it.


    ¡°Aaahhh!¡± A blissful cry erupted from her chest and he felt the vibrations through her breast.


    While his lips brought her to pleasure, his hand on her breast, kneaded the sensitive skin and twitched her nipples.


    ¡°Hiss...¡± She hissed loudly, unable to bear it any longer.


    When she thought she had enough and he pulled back, she was shocked to see that he had immediately moved to the next nipple and resumed the same y he did with the first while his ever-ready fingers, never ever disappointed.


    Her moans soon filled his ears. Urging him to continue more while she managed to squeeze her thighs together to cover the need she wanted there.


    He noticed this and sensed that her juices flowed out more. She was already very aroused at this point.


    He stood back up, allowing his left hand draped over her back, soothing the ache she got from straining just so he could get a good grip on her breasts.


    ¡°Baby,¡± Aramis called out sensually. Then he ced his right hand over hers and guided it down to the bulge in his pants.


    ¡°Take care of him too, please. He needs you.¡±


    A soft smile formed on her lips. Indeed, she was right. He was needy. She nodded once and began to stroke him through his trousers.


    She watched as his lips parted, soft sounds escaping them, while his hand stayed midway, with his body half leaned over her.


    She closed the gap between them, bringing her lips to his ear to nibble on it again before whispering, ¡°Moan for me, Aramis, please.¡±


    ¡°Schh uurghhh! Fuck!¡± He bit down hard, trying to silence himself from doing that.


    To him, he sounded awkward but to Asia, she was getting more turned on.


    She pressed on the head of his dick slightly, causing him to jerk in her arms and lean further on her. ¡°Rx and let me take care of you.¡±


    She brought her head back so she could look at him, as she pressed her lips on his, with their eyes still open.


    They watched each other as she pleasured him while his hand moved back to her breast and the other, snaked down to her crotch.


    ¡°Aaahhh~ Oh yeah...¡± Asia moaned then smiled. ¡°My turn to pleasure you too.¡±


    After saying that, he felt her body start descending down, till she was already way down, having her head align with his crotch.


    She got down on her knees in front of him and feasted her hands on his belt. Within a minute, she expertly pulled it off, removed his hook and unzipped him.


    ¡°Yeshhh...¡± His hand made their way into her hair, caressing her scalp in anticipation.


    She wasted no more seconds anymore and pulled his trousers and boxer shorts down to his thighs.


    PLOP!


    Shockingly, his big rod sprang forth, smacking her on the face in protest for all the wait she had made him wait.


    ¡°Hhehe, someone is eager.¡±


    Holding unto his shaft, she brought her face near, her eyes still connected and feasted in his as she took a lick of the head of his dick.


    ¡°Uaahhhh~¡±


    His eyes shut down immediately. He felt like his soul was already out of this world. She did it again. This time taking a long lick of his head.


    Soon, she kissed the tip, sticking her tongue out, only to be met with a small spurt of precum.


    Wasting no time, she tasted him and engulfed the head of his dick in her mouth.


    ¡°Assssiiiiiaaaa... please.¡±


    That was it. She did not n on having mercy on him. After all, he tortured her nipples and breast like that.


    She held his dick, then began to stroke him, slowly while licking the head of his dick at intervals again.


    Letting this carry on for a few minutes before she stopped and brought her face closer, totally enveloping his dick in her mouth.


    She went slow at first till she could take in more than half of him and stopped.


    Due to his length, she paused and then used her hand to fill in and began to stroke him as her head moved up and down on him.


    ¡°Damn...¡±


    Bob! Bob!


    Asia increased her pace every now and then, giving herself some time to adjust to the feel of him in her mouth while still managing to take more of him into her mouth.


    Before Aramis knew it, she was already deep throating him and increased her pace some more, going faster while ying with his balls with one hand and the other joined in getting him off.


    Ais ensured she maintained eye contact, sucking him off. Minutester, Aramis, already a moaning mess, could not take the pleasure again.


    Tangling his hands in her hair, he massaged her scalp before gripping it a bit, using it to guide her head on his dick keeping her in ce and began to thrust, trying his best to meet each of her strokes with his.


    ¡°Urrhhh aaooohhh so good. I¡¯m gonna, cum, Asia...¡±


    She pulled him off and smiled at him as she jerked him off even more with her hand. Due to her saliva, her movement became fluid and so on point.


    ¡°Cum for me.¡± Ignoring his next words, she took him all in, to the back of her throat and vibrated on it.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    He held her head close to his crotch, while he gave her a few more thrusts. Even when he was intimate with her, he tried his best not to be rough and treated her respectfully.


    One more thrust and...


    Splurt! Splurt!


    Soon he was already shooting his hot cum in her mouth, leaving her to enjoy the fill of his nutritious dragon seed.

 Chapter 285

    285 [Bonus chapter] Moan Out Your Desires (18+)


    *************


    CHAPTER 28


    ¡°Ah!¡± Aramis let out a satisfied grunt when he finished shooting his load down her throat and surprisingly, Asia was there to drink it all up without allowing not even a single one to spill off from her mouth.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Expertly licking her lips, she winked at him.


    To her surprise, he was still hard and ready for the go. This alone further assumed the theory she had with Astoria concerning the wildness of a dragon.


    ¡°You are still hard,¡± she noted.


    ¡°Disappointed?¡± Aramis asked, unsure of what to make of the look on her face.


    She gazed at his dick as though she found a treasure, while still very wary of it like it was dangerous. He did not understand it as he did not expect her to be scared of his little dragon that way.


    ¡°No. I am not disappointed.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Oh, thank goodness.¡±


    ¡°But,¡± his face fell. There was but and buts that weren¡¯t always that good. ¡°He is big. I did not anticipate this,¡± Asia confessed.


    ¡°Ah, I see. Well, he won¡¯t bite but I do not know if I should say be happy or unfortunately.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The way he narrowed his eyes at her, made her think and feel that something really was wrong. ¡°Any problem with your...¡± she pointed ta it.


    ¡°No. It is just that, he isn¡¯t at full length yet.¡±


    0_0


    ¡°WHAT!¡±


    ¡°Shhh....¡± He quickly helped her up to her feet and ced a finger on her lips. ¡±


    Calm down. You do not want anyone to interrupt or hear us, now do you?¡±


    ¡°No. But what do you mean? He is already as hard as a rock, how can he not be at his full length yet?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I am a dragon, and our prowess in bed is top-notch. Well, once we mate, letting go of our inner beast and all, we grow another inch or two at times. Depending. Nothing much, but it is good and better for the female if the mate bond has been consummated.¡±


    ¡°But I am not your mate. So how would I...¡±


    A soft smile spread on his lips and he brought his head in to kiss her, removing his finger from the way.


    ¡°I am d you have the thought of making love to me.¡±


    ¡°Not now, Aramis.¡±


    ¡°No. I am joyed. Even if you are not my mate, I love you and I would not hurt you. I would need to prep you up well enough to amodate me. Even now, it still would be hard for you to take me in unless you are properly and overstimted.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I...¡± She did not get toplete her sentence when his lips cut her short, resuming from where they had left off.


    He took her hand, bringing it back down to his length, while his lips and hands feasted on her neck and breast.


    ¡°Aahhh... Oh,e on...¡±


    She stopped her work on him. Her mind was beginning to go bleak with pleasure. He gazed back up, enjoying the throes of pleasure on her face as she bathed in the pleasure her body was not getting used to.


    She had been with a man before, so she wasn¡¯t pure but being with him felt so new and different.


    Whether or not it was the way he sucked on her skin or he flickered his tongue on her breast, she did not know.


    All she knew was that he was igniting more sparks within her than she couldprehend.


    ¡°And that is what I am going to do love, get you all soaking wet while I eat you out.¡±


    She looked down and saw his pupils dte, turning into a slit as they changed, having a golden hue shining over them.


    She did not get enough time to register what was going on, he straightened his back and scooped her in his arms, helping her wrap her legs around his waist.


    He used this opportunity to kick off his trousers and boxers and began walking over to the bed.


    Taking hold of their position, she wrapped her hands around his neck, bringing her lips back to his, to resume where they had left off.


    As much as she wished to stop now, she felt trapped at the moment and wanted nothing more than to remain in his arms while he took care of her and she, him.


    They got to the bed soon enough and he gentlyid her on top of it. Within seconds, his hands fumbled with her zipper and pulled off her skirt and panties.


    For some seconds, she felt shy, having him stare down at her like he was seeing the best treat in the world.


    ¡°Ara...¡± It wasn¡¯t until sheined that he snapped out of it and came back up to kiss her.


    Doing that, he seeded in getting her body to rx, while he took off whatever clothing was left on him. By the time he pulled back, she was shocked he waspletely naked and blushed.


    ¡°Hahaha, I cannot believe I can make my Asia shy like this.¡±


    ¡°Stop it,¡± she yfully hit him on his chest a little.


    Rather than retrieving her hands, she let them slide down on his chest to his abs.


    She spent the ne18xt seconds admiring how properly strong his muscles were, forgetting she was torturing him in the process.


    His eyes trailed after her slender fingers, enjoying the way he jerked now and then when she squeezed on him, to caress his flesh.


    ¡°Babe,¡± she called out.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°You are beautiful.¡± She let her fingers move further down to his pelvic region before looking up and gazing into those soulful eyes of his.


    She watched as he shuddered under her touch when her fingers found his dick again and squeezed on it, gently stroking it.


    He watched her through hisshes, fighting the need to do more than just silently absorb his moans.


    She lifted her head off the bed, bringing her lips close to his, and daring him to look into her eyes. ¡°Moan babe. Moan out your desires.¡±

 Chapter 286

    286 Another Interruption (18+)


    **************


    CHAPTER 286


    He shut his eyes briefly, swallowing the moans before looking into her eyes again. ¡°Not until I make you scream my name while I get down on you and when I am making love to you.¡±


    ¡°Naughty.¡±


    ¡°That is when I would moan out, so you know how my body reacts to you and you alone.¡±


    ¡°You are hot,¡± sheplimented. Already feeling more of her juices flow out in anticipation.


    ¡°And you are damn sexy.¡±


    He kissed her harshly and fiercely, before pulling away and descending on her breast. Asia arched her back up, pushing more of her breast into his mouth.


    ¡°Aaaahhh mmmhhh...¡±


    .....


    He moved down, following a single trail until he worked his way past the pool of her top and bra at her waist and headed for her treasure pot.


    At once Asia wanted to close her legs but he was faster and he spread them apart, even more, opening her up to his full view.


    No longer was his gaze as lovely as they once were but now they were filled with his desire and lust.


    He finally pulled his eyes away from her snatch and looked at her. Their gaze met and remained locked on the other.


    His eyes seemed to darken by the second and right before her eyes, Asia watched him go down on her briefly with their eyes never leaving each other and watched as he stuck his tongue out and took a slow lick of her core.


    ¡°Aaahh...¡± She shuddered at the sensation that rippled through her but that did not stop the naughty Aramis and he did it again, this time extending his lick upwards to her clit.


    He watched as she bit down on her lower lip, trying her best to control the moan that wanted to escape from those her sexy lips.


    He did it again and she shook a bit this time. ¡°Let it go, stop holding back. Moan for me.¡± It was like he was testing her and trying to beat her at her own game.


    ¡°Ara... hmm aahh~¡±


    Aramis felt something inside of him let loose. He knew something was wrong. His entire being was craving her. Craving to do so much more to her.


    And although he was not certain if they would end up having sex, his being willed it and wanted to take her.


    He blew air right at herbia, before pulling them apart with his fingers and taking one long lick of her entrance.


    ¡°Aaaahhhhh~¡±


    Her body lifted up a bit from the bed at the onught but he refused to be slow and patient.


    He did it again, taking his tongue further up till he was at her clit and stopped yet again.


    If she was not so lost in pleasure, she would have noticed he was hesitating from going all-in at her.


    Her breathing ceased as she watched him stare at the swollen pinkish bud. Just when she was about to plead with him to continue, he stuck his tongue out and tasted her core.


    Her eyes closed involuntarily, so she could feel all that he did to her in her brains.


    Seeing this, he dove right into her hole with his tongue leaving her speechless and breathless before he pulled out and slid his tongue along the length of her vagina.


    ¡°Gosshhh!¡±


    Asia felt her breath leave her and she fell back down on the bed as she allowed her lover to eat her out as she had silently wished for.


    Hepped on her juices and sucked on her clit some more.


    He spent some time pleasing her with his tongue and biting on her clit every now and then before bringing a finger and putting it into her while his lips did a great job on her clit, oftentimes alternating the work from his fingers to his tongue.


    She did not believe he would be this good with his hands and enjoyed it some more.


    Her fingers snaked into his hair, with hopes of pulling him away from her but all she ended up doing, was pressing his head into her core as he ate her out.


    He alternated his head, getting better angles as hepped on her juices while he added another finger to better open her up.


    Due to the time frame in which she had a guy, she was pretty tight and honestly, he loved it.


    ¡°Fuckkk... aahhhh...¡±


    More and more he thrust into her with his fingers, adding his tongue to it. Her cries brought joy to his mind and the tug he felt at the back of his mind became stronger.


    His dragon wanted more, wanted him to please her more but he was holding back, for her.


    ¡°Ara... more...¡± she cried out in ecstasy and he obliged her, increasing the tempo of his thrust till she was crying out.


    ¡°Aaahhh I¡¯ming...¡±


    Several waves of pleasure exploded from within her, taking her to the highest point of her orgasm but Aramis kept on tonguing her, prolonging the point of her high.


    ¡°Arrrraahhh!¡±


    It took some time before she could properly calm down, with how heavily she had been breathing in regards to his sweet assault on her core.


    He lifted his head when he was donepping on her juices and cleaning his finger before bringing himself back up.


    He spent some seconds admiring the blissful look of satisfaction she had on her face while her eyes remained close.


    He brought his head down to hers, bringing their foreheads together as he slimed at her. ¡°You are wonderful baby and you taste divine.¡±


    Asia pried her eyes open, smiling at him, her exhaustion proudly evident on her face, glistening with sweat.


    ¡°So beautiful. I could eat you up every single day.¡±


    ¡°Hahhaa, naughty. You cannot eat me daily.¡±


    ¡°I can because I would never go tired of you, my love. Always for you.¡±


    He brought his lips right back on hers, enjoying the taste of her saliva mixed with her cum in his mouth. ¡°Hmm...¡±


    He pushed his body upwards a bit, gliding his hard-on, between her folds while moaning quietly into their kiss.


    Her fingers feasted on his back, going down to his but and back up, bringing them back to the front to touch his dick.


    KNOCK! KNOCK!


    Both of their eyes flew open at the interruption, but he did not want to stop. He was enjoying the rhythm and everything it brought.


    Though it was not the same as being inside her, he loved the way her juices flowed out and coated his dick.


    ¡°Aramis,¡± she said between kisses.


    ¡°Hmm, yeahh...¡± his lips found hers again.


    Knock! Knock!


    ¡°We havep...¡± he resumed kissing her. His mind was already losing to her body.


    ¡°We should stop.¡±


    ¡°No...¡± his deep husky voice rejected sharply. ¡°I want you.¡±


    ¡°Me too but...¡±


    ¡°Asia.¡±


    0_0


    ¡°Asia, it is me, Jade.¡±


    Quickly, she pushed him to the side and sat up. ¡°It is Jade. I need to see her,¡± Asia exined.


    ¡°But I need you, love,¡± Aramis whined.


    ¡°Yes, but Jade needs me too.¡±


    ¡°She has Xander,¡± he protested.


    ¡°I do not see her going to him, meaning it is important. I am sorry, let me see what she needs.¡±


    She wasted no time and got off the bed, wearing her clothes quickly.


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Rx, do not be mad. I just do not want them going all the way in, after 3 days of knowing each other well. Besides, they both need to rify their thoughts and Asia needs to confront him.

 Chapter 287

    287 Asia Found Love


    *************


    CHAPTER 287


    ¡°Damn it.¡±


    He watched her put on her clothes quickly and used the covers to shield himself from the eyes of anyone present.


    Once she was done putting on her clothes, she turned to face him and with the best apologetic smile she could muster, she blew him a kiss.


    ¡°Please, let me tend to her.¡±


    ¡®Okay. Shees first. I understand.¡±


    The saddened look in his eyes broke her heart but Asia did not say anything about it and turned on her heels, heading for the door.


    Jade who have been waiting for her, bit down on her lower lip while her head remained lowered.


    .....


    ~DOOR OPENS~


    ¡°Jade.¡±


    ¡°Oh, my goodness, Asia,¡± she lifted her head but her eyes moved everywhere as she let out frantically, ¡°Thank God you are here. I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay. No worries, calm down. I am all ears. What do you need?¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She finally focused her eyes on her friend and they widened, as she tilted her head back a bit.


    Raising her brow at Jade, Asia¡¯s lips turned to the side a bit before speaking, ¡°What is going on, Jade?¡±


    ¡°Nothing. I...¡± she swallowed, shaking her head to better distract herself before lifting her eyes and letting them settle on Asia.


    ¡°You what?¡±


    ¡°Umm, it seems like I hade at a difficult time. I am sorry for disturbing you.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, Jade?¡±


    She drew in her nostrils, trying to better get her head calm and her breathing stable but then she inhaled the scent of their sexual y and her eyes widened further.


    ¡°Jade...¡± Asia called out in a warning tone. ¡°Spill babe. What is wrong?¡±


    Not being able to utter the word, she pointed at the several hickeys on Asia¡¯s neck and chest.


    Not understanding what her friend meant by that, she lowered her gaze, following the line of Jade¡¯s sight only for her eyes tond on what she meant.


    Her lips fell open at that moment. She had things to say but she did not know where to start. Apparently, there was no way she could lie her way out of this one.


    ¡°Oh my! Was I too busy with my problems, to take note of yours? Oh my, my friend has finally found love.¡±


    She ced her fingers in her mouth, biting on it and holding in the zeal to squeal out in joy.


    ¡°Oh,e on, Jade. Please stop it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t baby girl. Oh, my goodness, Asia found love.¡±


    ¡°Stop it, Jade. It is not what you think.¡±


    She raised her brows at her friend, waiting for her to try out another lie. ¡°Seriously, baby girl. I am not killing you or something. I am happy for you.¡±


    ¡°I know. I know.¡±


    ¡°So, why do you feel down? It is a good thing. To think the other day we were discussing you finding someone and you did. Wow, you guys moved fast.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, and you and Xander moved slow. I think just being with Aramis for a while I get to understand them and their need when they love a woman.¡±


    ¡°He loves you. Great, I was about to ask if this was a fling.¡±


    ¡°He does. He said he met me once when we went for an operation and since then he searched for me but he heard about the Frost family¡¯s execution when he finally traced me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, poor boy. That must have been hurtful. After searching and feeling hopeful but meet that news.¡±


    ¡°Yes. And then during the dinner, he met me again. He said he was happy.¡±


    ¡°Nice. Okay, I would leave you two to your lovemaking or whatever it was you were doing.¡±


    ¡°We weren¡¯t making love, Jade. Naughty girl. You really need to let Xander in. You are losing it and thinking naughty thoughts,¡± Asia corrected.


    She stuck her tongue out at her friend and smiled. ¡°I am naughty because the naughty Dragon Lord infested my brain with it. Anyways ciao.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± She stopped in her tracks and looked back at her friend. ¡°You have not yet told me what was bugging you,¡± Asia pruded.


    ¡°Nah, it is okay. I should never have interrupted you two. I am sorry about that. I really am happy for you.¡±


    ¡°Jade,e on, what is going on with you? I know you. You wouldn¡¯t have run in search of me that way.¡±


    ¡°No. I do not mean to impose.¡±


    ¡°Jade. Okay, I aming. Wait for me in your room. I still want to seek your opinion on something as well. Let me tell Aramis I would not being back soon.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I am sorry. Please apologize to him for me.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    While Jade smiled at her, feeling bad for having ruined her time with Aramis, she knew Asia more than that. Once anything bothered her and Asia got to find out, she would not rest until she could sort things out for her.


    ¡®Poor Aramis.¡¯ She thought within her as she strode away to her own room.


    She walked back into the room and met him still on the bed, deep in thoughts. ¡°Hey.¡±


    ¡°Hey, babe.¡± She climbed on the bed and moved to the centre, sitting close to him. He brought his head closer, turning to his side to face her. ¡°What¡¯s up? What did she need?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡±


    ¡°You?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I am sorry. I would love to stay in your arms but she needs me.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He lowered his gaze. He was sad but he understood.


    ¡°I am sorry.¡±


    ¡°Nah, it is okay. Jade needs you and it is important. Besides, I better find Xander. Who knows, perhaps those two had a fight or something.¡±


    ¡°Maybe. Maybe not. I hope they didn¡¯t though. Because they seem close to fixing their rtionship.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. You should go. I would be okay.¡±


    ¡°Sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He moved closer to her, wrapping his hand around her waist and pulled her body on his. Her cheeks flushed when she felt his hard-on press on her stomach and she winked at him.


    ¡°I promise topensate.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°You would find outter. But for now, tame him for me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    They brought their lips closer, pressing against the other as their lips parted and kissed each other passionately.

 Chapter 288

    288 Happy Dragon, Asia Got More


    ***************


    CHAPTER 288


    It was tempting for him and he did not want to release her. His dragon wasn¡¯t helping matters either with the way it growled at the back of his mind.


    ¡°I bloody love you,¡± he said between their kiss.


    ¡®I love you too,¡¯ she voiced out in her mind.


    0_0


    He knew what he heard. It was like her voice had gone straight to his mind and voiced out those words and as much as it shocked him, it did more to his dragon who was jubting nonstop in his mind.


    ¡°Huh? What is wrong?¡± She asked when she noticed the shock in his eyes.


    ¡°Huh... no nothing. It is not you. Just my dragon is happy and jubting,¡± he half told her the truth.


    .....


    ¡°Ah, I see. Well, why is he happy?¡±


    ¡°I do not know,¡± she raised her brows at him, disbelieving that lie. ¡°Well, maybe because of the fact that your hand is taming our lower half.¡±


    At his words, her eyes dropped down to where her hand was and truly, she was holding his dick in her hand.


    GULP!


    She shut her eyes tight, thinking he was going to think of her as a pervert now.


    ¡°Rx. I love it.¡±


    He wrapped his hand on her wrist and pulled both her hands up while flipping their positions with her underneath him and him on top of her.


    Although she was clothed and he was still naked, he did not mind and used the covers to cover them both while he thrust on her body.


    ¡°Someone is naughty and eager.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise to take care of me?¡±


    ¡°I did not say now or today.¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    ¡°Rx. I have to go to Jade.¡±


    ¡°Babe, please...¡± He knew his agreement but hearing her say I love you just now, drove his primal creature overboard and he wanted her.


    He reached down, pulling her skirt up to her thigh while his fingers trailed on her smooth thigh slowly.


    He knew what he was doing to her, sending her rejection far away.


    ¡°Aramis... No...¡±


    ¡°You sure. Your lips say no but your eyes and the other part of your body are screaming yes.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± she suppressed the moan that threatened to spill out when his fingers went underneath her skirt to touch her vagina.


    ¡°Aramis. I told Jade I wasing to her.¡±


    ¡°And you would go to her but please, take care of him.¡±


    His lips crashed on hers again, as their kissing went wild. His lips tasted different, and sweet at the same time.


    She felt intoxicated really quick by him and he did not help when his naughty fingers found her entrance and he yed with her core.


    ¡°Ohh, gosh.... Aaahh...¡± He kissed her neck while thrusting forward on her body.


    ¡°I do not want toe on your clothes. So, I am sorry babe, but I would have to take them off.¡±


    She nodded her head and to her surprise, he said something she did not understand and instantly her clothes were gone.


    Her widened eyes soon closed when he added another finger and pumped it into her.


    ¡°Arammiisss... ohh... baby...¡± She bit down on her lips trying her best not to be loud with her moans.


    ¡°Yessh, gooshh...¡± With their naked flesh pressed against each other, his dick throbbed so much inching for more of her.


    She was just right in front of it and he could push it in but for her respect, he had to hold the urge.


    He groaned deep when he felt her pussy clench down hard on his fingers.


    ¡°Babyy...¡± She reached down, recalling why all of this started in the first ce. It was to relieve him.


    She gripped his dick and began to stroke him while his hips resumed their movement on her, aiming for his release.


    Their lips found each other again while their hands pleasured each other.


    He felt more and more of her moans and her pleasure in his mind and he was confused. This was not supposed to happen between them unless.


    He did not get the time to finish his thoughts when her hands speed up their movement on his dick and he groaned out loud, moaning every now and then.


    He forgot his thinking and concentrated his mind on the pleasure she gave her, while still speeding up on his thrust tp bring her over the edge.


    Her breathing ragged and her body tensed up. He knew she would soon be brought over the edge and he was close as well.


    Taking matters into his hand, he massaged her clit with his thumb while his other hand found her nipple and his mouthtched on the free one.


    While his hands did her solid, thrusting and rubbing her clit, her brain was lost.


    She felt so much pull in her body and it shot through her.


    ¡°I¡¯mm... gosh, Aaraammmmiiiiisss...¡±


    She convulsed beneath him as he thrust faster in her hands, imagining her walls were squeezing on his dick rather than on his hand.


    That thought alone was more than enough to bring him right where he wanted and the splendid look of satisfaction on her face as she came.


    ¡°Damn! Urghh!!¡±


    He shot his load as well, smearing her stomach with load upon load ofe.


    He fell on her, pressing their bodies together and smearing his with hise too. He moved his fingers within her again and for thest time, gave her a final thrust before pulling out.


    He stuck his fingers in his mouth, licking off here and then rested his head against hers.


    With their sweaty forehead, it was a bit hard but they managed to stay straight.


    She opened her eyes, only to be caught off guard by his mesmerizing dted pupils. ¡°Aramis.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, it was exquisite, darling.¡±


    ¡°d you like it and you came a lot too.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. At least he has finally calmed down.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Sadly, I have to deal with Jade haha...¡±


    ¡°Yeah but right after washing up. Come on.¡±


    He pulled away from her, scooped her in his arms and took her to his bathroom to wash up.


    They kept off each other, lest they resumed from where they had stopped. Once clean, he handed over his towel and after cleaning up he chanted some words again and got her clothed before he towelled too.


    ¡°See youter babe.¡±


    ¡°Bye, dear.¡±

 Chapter 289

    289 Z.A.N.E. A


    ***************


    CHAPTER 589


    She wasted no time again and went in to see Jade. Upon entering, Jade¡¯s lips curled upwards in a knowing smile.


    ¡°What?¡± Asia asked feigning ignorance.


    ¡°You know what. You went to have another round with him.¡±


    ¡°I did not have sex with him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just forey. Ah!¡± she squealed again from over excitement.


    Asia was beginning to wonder how she would be when she and Xander would have sex for the first time.


    ¡°I bet you would be giddy all over when you finally do it. Anyways, so right back at why I am here.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Yes. Sorry. Gosh, I think I am bing more like Macy. Oh, the poor brain of mine.¡±


    Asia shook her head and walked over to the bed where she sat down.


    ¡°Hey, being naughty is not a bad thing, you know. I was just naughty with Aramis and I loved every part of it. My body needed that release. It had been a while.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. Okay, time for business. Phew!¡±


    She stood up and made her way to the desk in her room and picked up a piece of cardboard paper she had on it with a pencil and walked back to the bed and sat down with legs crossed as she faced Asia.


    ¡°We need to act against Anders. Those vile bastards need a show and I need to contact your father.¡±


    ¡°Okay. It is about time you deliver your first blow as Mafia Lord of Moon Crest. Let them fill your rage and know you live on.¡±


    ¡°Yes. I went there and his house is heavily guarded.¡±


    ¡°You could have sneaked in, still.¡±


    ¡°No. Xander was right. I could have sneaked in and things would get messed up. We do not know what diabolical thing he has set up in that mansion.¡±


    ¡°I doubt he would be that way.¡±


    ¡°No Asia. Bring your head away from the clouds. This is Zale we are talking about here. He would know that Xander woulde for him and make adequate preparations, it is best we did not test it out and then something happens and we get caught.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she heaved out a deep sigh. ¡°You are right babe. It should be all part of his n. To make you all drop your guard against him, while his aim would be for the dragons.¡±


    ¡°They are sacred beings. I cannot allow Zale to get his hands on them. He may think capturing one and having total control of him would make him Lord of all Moon Crest and Star City.¡±


    ¡°Not just that, except the dragons, wishes to unveil themselves, he would rule and be Lord.¡±


    ¡°We cannot allow that, no matter what.¡±


    ¡°So what n do you have?¡± Asia asked, bringing her attention back to the matter at hand.


    ¡°We would make a call to Arctic, he should have more newsing from the outside aspared to us.¡±


    ¡®Sure. I suggest we hit him where he least expects,¡± Asia suggested.


    ¡°Yes, I was thinking the same. Since he had made everyone believe he was weak, he would expect us to attack him at home to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Exactly. But we would be taking another route,¡± Asiapleted her sentence for her. She leaned forward, picking up the cardboard and assessing it with her eyes.


    Jade watched as her friend read her little plot of the towns and ces around them.


    ¡°Umm, this is not bad. Also, I think we can do more.¡±


    ¡°How. Please tell me.¡±


    ¡°You know I was with them for some time and in the course of that time frame, I was transported from one ce to another. I noticed they used the seaport.¡±


    ¡°The sea?¡±


    ¡°Yes. Do not forget your father was going to attack, I mean they made Xander think he was going to attack with ships and all, sailing for his city and maybe finding out theirir.¡±


    ¡°That was not possible.¡±


    ¡°Anything is possible with Zale Ander, Jade. And Xander did not get the chance to investigate properly.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but the frost family, our ships and boats are mainly not for fighting and rarely leave port. We make our trips once a week and that is why we transport goods in mass to their ce.¡±


    ¡°We know this but only those doing business with us, know. Any other person do not.¡±


    ¡°You are right. That was why it was easy to trick Xander. It would have taken him longer to get that information and time was what he did not have.¡±


    ¡°Okay. So, they have cargos going to and for in sea?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and that, I believe they have coke in it as well. I could smell it below deck to avoid authorities. Although not that the idiotic authorities we have, custom could do anything. I was literally their prisoner.¡±


    ¡°Alright then. We destroy their next shipment of cocaine. Also, I need to know, where their warehouse is? I know they have one leading across the sea to St Jaime, but I believe in town and in Criss Cross estate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but they have three more in the city. They are all secret warehouses. I was kept in one while they did their shady deals. It was during one of the times their dealers came that I heard them make mention of the others.¡±


    ¡°Oh. Good. I should say every disappointment is a blessing. Who would have thought that kidnapping you, would give you ess to the information?¡±


    ¡°No one. Not even I but when I was on that ship, I knew I needed to keep my eyes and ears open should in case I escape or get out of this, I could tell you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°That day as well they thought I was asleep and spoke freely. At first, I thought I was at Criss Cross until they mentioned the others.¡±


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    ¡°Ziller¡¯s Air, Nato¡¯s End and Alberto¡¯s Lair.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Are those streets names?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and when I made an acronym of it, they stand for Z.A.N.E. A.¡±

 Chapter 290

    290 True Father


    ***************


    CHAPTER 290


    ¡°Zane Anders. That bloody bastard.¡± Jade voiced out through gritted teeth.


    Gosh! Was she so angry?


    ¡°Another thing, Criss Cross is the one in the center and they are at a Criss Cross from each other. The names alone, tell their position. That bastard thought he was smart but I figured it out when they mentioned their coordinates.¡±


    ¡°You are smart baby.¡±


    ¡°Always. I am your number one bodyguard, Jade. Smartness is one trait I must have.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my friend. I would call Arctic now and give him the coordinates. They should prepare and get our armies there to St. Jamie.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. That would be wise. And what about Xander. Would you let him know?¡±


    .....


    ¡°I do not know if he would stop me but in the next meeting after we have gotten more information from Arctic, I would let everyone know this.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. Meaning we are attacking them at sea and their warehouses?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I am burning it all to the ground.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s my girl...¡±


    Jade picked up her phone from where she had dropped it on the bed and quickly put a call through to Artic.


    ¡°Hello? Boss good evening.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Artic. Guess who I have here w¨ªth me?¡±


    ¡°Who? The Dragon Lord?¡± Arctic guessed without a second thought to it.


    She asked away at him. He really did put his family second in some things.


    ¡°Dragon Lord...¡± Jade shook her head. ¡°Why would Xander be the first toe to mind?¡±


    ¡°Because I was hoping you two would have made up by now and well...¡±


    ¡°Well wh¨¤t?¡±


    ¡°Mated or something. Whatever dragons do and you are dating.¡±


    ¡°Whoa!¡±


    Asia could not help giggling at his response and her initial shock.


    She shot her a cold re, wanting her silently not to take this funny.


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t that what he wants? And virtually everyone else wants that for you.¡±


    ¡°Including you?¡±


    ¡°My opin¨ªon does not matter, Lady Jade.¡±


    ¡°It does,¡± she cut in quickly. ¡°Your opinion does matter. You once said you considered me a daughter, so yeah. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°It is as in as day that he makes you happy and your happiness is what your parents would have wanted, no matter who the person is. He made a mistake, I did too. If you took me back, then please ept him bec¨¤ise I do not see anyone with whom your happiness lies.¡±


    ¡°Spoken like a true father,¡± Asia mouthed to her.


    Rolling her eyes, Jade smiled at her friend while shaking her head. ¡°Fine. When this all settles down, I would let him know. Thanks for your sincerity.¡±


    ¡°Anytime. Okay since it isn¡¯t Xander that is there with you, I am assuming Asia is listening?¡±


    ¡°You bet, dad,¡± she quickly responded, bringing her head close to Jade¡¯s phone.


    ¡°Hello, darling.¡±


    ¡°Wait, when did you two make up?¡± Jade cut in quickly.


    She recalled telling Asia to reconcile with him but that was the day they got attacked. So how and when did that happen when they drone straight here to Xander¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Well, after we arrived, he calledter that day to check in on me and you, so I told him and we made up.¡±


    ¡°Awwn so touching and no one informed me. Why do I feel like the third wheel now?¡± Jade pouted at Asi.


    ¡°You would never be a third wheel in our rtionship. You matter to us both.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Ahem! As nice as this sounds, I am guessing it wasn¡¯t why you called me,¡± Artic interrupted.


    ¡°You got that right. It is about Anders. I want to make my move against Zale.¡±


    ¡°Very well. The men would begin to mobilize on your order, my Lady.¡±


    ¡°Alright first off, Asia would send you coordinates of our attack. We would be destroying all their secret warehouses in St. Jamie.¡±


    ¡°St. Jamie? Why not the o?es at Moon Crest?¡±


    ¡°They would be expecting us in their holds. Especially the ones everyone knows about. Asia found this out during her capture.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I understand. Would we be attacking his residence? I would want us to give him a nice treat as well so he has a grasp of what the Frost family went through during his attack.¡±


    ¡°Umm for now we would have to pause that one, dad. She and Xander staked outside his mansion. Though it was heavily guarded, we suspect he may be up to no good and have things up his sleeve,¡± Asia exined.


    ¡°Okay. Just tell me what you need and I would get everything ready.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± She went ahead to make a list of weapons, armies and even mercenaries to be hired just to prepare for the attack.


    ¡°Once you have surveyed these coordinates, report back to me, please. If possible, can I get a sound report by this time tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Boss. You will. I would go there myself and have a few persons with me to stake out at the other sites.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Make calls as well, and have one of our allies contact him for business. I need to know exactly what they have stocked up.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Once the reports are in, I would inform the others here. Let¡¯s see how the dragon lord wishes to assist. I won¡¯t sit back while Zale plots more.¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t. This is our war, Jade and it is time to let blood flow,¡± Asia assured her. ¡°Always remember, you have my guns and service.¡±


    ¡°Mine too, My Lady. We are yours. Give the order, we obey.¡±


    ¡°Then let the war begin.¡±


    They made some finishing touches and the call went dead. Now Asia and Jade were free to have their time alone to themselves.


    She took the cardboard and rolled it before t¨¤king them to her desk and came back to sit beside her fr¨ªend.


    ¡°I know that look, Asia. Tell me, what is bugging you?¡±


    A small smile spread across Asia¡¯s lips. It wasn¡¯t intentional but seeing as she was done with the meeting, her mind went back to her forey and oral sex with Aramis.


    As much as she felt good about it, she still wondered.


    ¡°Nothing much.¡±


    ¡°Ahan... That simply means there is something heavy,¡± Jade demystified herself.


    ¡°You know me. I just...¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Aramis right?¡± Jade asked, interjecting.


    Asia wanted to lie but when she gazed up and her eyes met with Jade¡¯s she lost. ¡°Yes.¡±

 Chapter 291

    291 Girl¡¯s Talk


    ******************


    CHAPTER 291


    A soft smile formed on Jade¡¯s lips as she gazed lovingly at her friend. A few days ago, they spoke about her meeting someone and now she had down that, she was conflicted.


    ¡°Babe,¡± Jade called out sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay.¡±


    ¡°I know but I am not so sure. I know we moved at a fast pace but I really really do like him,¡± she added much emphasis on the real, so Jade could understand from her point.


    ¡°I get it, Asia. The heart knows what it wants and we may dy it but we can never deny what destiny has in store for us. Now tell me, what is the matter?¡±


    She lowered her gaze briefly but when she lifted her head again, she had a more determined expression on her face.


    Scooting over to where her friend sat, Asia managed a small smile before she opened her mouth and filled her friend in on her problems.


    ¡°He ims to love me but, he also hesitated and holds a girl in his memories.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Jade inquired.


    She had seen how they behaved once and did not need a soothsayer to tell her Aramis was so much interested in her and one thing was sure, dragons did not cheat or do two women.


    They love their mates and remain loyal.


    There could be problems at times but most would stick to their lover. Just like Sky and Jenny. He had a slip-up but he regretted it so much and never let it ur again.


    ¡°You know me better than this, Jade, of course, I am sure. Once, on our first night, he called out her name when he slept and I heard it loud and clear.¡±


    Jade¡¯s eyes widened a fraction at the reveal but when she thought carefully about it, she passed. ¡°Wait, you said your first night together?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    A small smile spread on her lips again. ¡°Babe, that I believe is too early to judge him.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too early to love me as well?¡±


    ¡°Well, you know how their dragons are? Primal creatures that, well, they know what they want. I was kissed by Xander the very first day we saw eye to eye and he saved me.¡±


    ¡°Oh wow. Against your consent?¡±


    She nodded her head at her friend, ¡°Yup. He saved me thrice that night and I escaped each time until thest.¡±


    ¡®Whoa! I bet he never met a girl like you. Most would swoon at him and fall into his arms, feigning being hurt bit in your case, you fled.¡±


    ¡°Sure, as much. You know how u am with a guy. I never had that time and my father made sure of it. So,¡± she continued, shifting on the bed to get a morefortable position.


    ¡°So, when he met me, he must have gotten mesmerized or something and he kissed me out of the blue.¡±


    ¡°Umm, not really forceful,¡± Asia tried to correct but within her, she knew it was a close case.


    ¡°Well, I never gave consent.¡±


    Her eyes lit up as a thought came to mind and she lifted her index finger, ¡°Ah! I am betting you did something to him. What was it? A p, or a kick?¡±


    ¡°Neither.¡±


    0_0


    ¡°What! You mean to tell me you let him go scot-free?¡±


    ¡®Nope. Much worse in fact. I kneed him in the groin.¡±


    Asia¡¯s eyelids blinked a thousand times that minute at her friend.


    Whoa her friend was feisty, she knew but not to that extent. ¡°Whoa! Babe, you did it. Wow, no wonder he never let you go.¡±


    ¡°Hahhaa,¡± sheughed heartedly. ¡°I ran away but that was the beginning of our love. He knew what he wanted right from time and he went for it. I can say the same for Aramis.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, maybe not. Turns out you are his mate. So Xander followed his deep instincts.¡±


    ¡°Who knows,¡± Jade shrugged. ¡°You could be his mate too,¡± she pointed out.


    ¡°I doubt that,¡± Asia quipped. ¡°Things are different. He has another girl in his mind and heart.¡±


    ¡°And how can you be sure when you do not know? Or did Aramis tell you that himself?¡±


    ¡°No, he did not.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Jade scooted closer to her and lifted her chin up so Asia could look at her. ¡°Hey, look at me, learn from me and do not make the same mistakes I made. I am in this sexual frustration because of what I made him promise.¡±


    ¡°It is different for Aramis and me. I can feel the pull, the energy, want and need between us. The chemistry is on a whole different level but I cannot shake off the fact that I am second in his heart.¡±


    ¡°Are you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± she dimmed her eyes at her friend, trying to figure out what she meant. ¡°I do not understand you, Jade. Exin.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear him mention a girl¡¯s name? Have you inquired about her from him? Or even ask Astoria if she knew her and they were rted. Just calm down babe and trust your instincts. Your heart wants this boy, now all you can do is follow that heart and be clean to know your stand.¡±


    Asia lowered her head as she closed her eyes. This was taking on more toll on her than she had nned.


    ¡°Fine. I will.¡±


    ¡°Good. Because you, my friend, you deserve to know.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Oh and yes, when would you be telling him or I mean confronting him in your case?¡±


    ¡°Umm, I can ask you the same. When would you tell Xander you love him and although it hurts you about the past, you want him in your life and cannot do without him?¡±


    ¡°I will, right after I sort out this major attack. I do not want anything causing problems between us.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    She released Asia¡¯s hands and rxed on the bed, ¡°I know him. Xander would very much be overly protective and would not let me go for the fight.¡±


    ¡°No. I believe he has seen it that you are not a baby nor a weakling.¡±


    ¡°He knows but his primal instincts to protect his mate above all else would kick in. I can be a danger to him.¡±


    ¡°Duh, he would protect you whether you tell him how you feel or not,¡± Asia reminded her.


    ¡°Yes, but way worse when I let him know. You, on the other hand, Aramis is perfect in that ord I think. He knows you are strong.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, what are we, twelve? Aramis knows I am strong but he almost lost me the first time when he found me and he felt it. Now that he has met me again, he would be more protective of my person.¡±


    ¡°Gosh, why did we get involved with such overprotective guys like this?¡± Jade wondered. ¡°For mine, it is like I never left my father¡¯s shell. Now I just have Xander¡¯s own to fight with once more.¡±


    ¡°You would be fine. Do not worry. I would let him know because boy, is he finding it hard to control himself and me... I do not know, with his charm, I might give in but not until I know his heart is mine.¡±


    ¡°Fiesty,¡± Jade grinned. ¡°That¡¯s my girl. After this attack, and we defeated the Anders I would be the first to let him know. It is for the best. I am no child in need of protection and I need him to concentrate. His people need him.¡±

 Chapter 292

    292 Who Is Asteria?


    **************


    CHAPTER 292


    That night, the meeting between the guys happened as expected.


    Neither Jade nor Asia went to meet them. Both girls knew better. It was time to get things up and kicking and ready for their attack.


    By the time they had their next meeting, Asia had already finalized in her mind to ask him about Asteria right after.


    It was brief, with Jade opening up about their ns to Xander. And everyone finding amon strategy and n that would take on the Anders and deal them a huge blow.


    As much as it was important to everyone, for jade it was just a stepping stone in the numerous ways eh wished to destroy Zale and have him feel what she felt.


    All the while when Aramis exined their ns, with Jade and Asia giving their input, Astorua could not get her eyes off the pair. She could tell were was some kind of tension.


    Not that she couldin so much, considering she had a hand in how their romantic session endedst time. She hoped though that they would be able to settle things without her.


    .....


    Turns out, they didn¡¯t. so she thought. Little did she know that their awkward behavior was as a result of his personal issue.


    While the meeting went on, she watched as they stole gazes of each other and when their eyes met, they looked away like a bunch of high schoolers in love.


    ¡®Sigh, he didn¡¯t need me before but now, it seems like my brother has dulled out. Isn¡¯t his dragon pestering him with such an alluring woman by his side? Gosh, men can be so densed at times.¡¯


    As soon as their meeting ended, Xander called Aramis and the other dragons with him to make some ns and put somethings in order before the day of their attack.


    This had further ruined Asia¡¯s ns and she could only wait. She sat back down on her seat, with her head lowered while her fingers yed away with the hem of their shirt.


    Sensing her disappointment, Astoria walked up to her and took the seat by her right hand side. ¡°Hey.¡±


    Lifting her eyes, she turned her head to the side to look at who decided to apany her. ¡°Astoria. Hey.¡±


    ¡°How are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Good. You?¡± She straightened up in her seat and turned fully to face her. ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡±


    Thest time she walked up to her this way it was about her love life and considering how theirst interruption was, she wasn¡¯t keen on speaking with her privately.


    ¡°Umm, I am sorry aboutst time. I know it was wrong of me to have interrupted.¡± Asia did not say anything. Rather she waited for her to continue. ¡°Even though my goal was to taunt Aramis, I neglected your feelings and that to me was a wrong move.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you just realized?¡± She did not mind that her sarcasm showed. She did not care actually. What she did was breaching her privacy.


    It was one thing to catch them and walk away pretending not to have seen anything but it was another thing when sheughed it off and refused to back off.


    ¡°I know. I was stupid but please forgive me.¡± She shed her eyes beady at Asia, hoping it would win her empathy but the deadly assassin could not bother with that.


    Instantly, her face fell as she blew her hair from her face. ¡°Fine. You win.¡±


    ¡°Always. So, what is the catch, really?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much. I noticed the awkwardness between you two. And secondly, I just decided to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Fine then. I have forgiven you so speak up freely. As long as you do not carryout any mischievous acts involving me, we are good to go.¡± Asia warned.


    ¡°Got it. First of all, do you love my brother? This is between girls and be rest assured, I would not let him know. This is thest help I can render. Whatever happens next is between you two.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Astoria raised her brows expectantly. ¡°Fine. Yes. I love him. It seems sudden but these past few days, I have fallen for your brother.¡±


    ¡°Nice. However, I know there is a but. I have no reason to pry into your personal thoughts, so I would say what little I know from his perspective. This is the second time he is finding love. Please do not hurt Aramis. If you are sincere about your feelings for him, then let him know.¡±


    Asia¡¯s brows furrowed deeply at her words. In fact, she should be the one saying those to her and not the other way round.


    ¡°Listen, what I mean is, it has been a while since Ist saw Aramis behave this way with any girl nor even have sex with one.¡±


    ¡°We didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°We did not have sex. Just thought I should correct you on that,¡± Asia pointed out with a half-smiling face.


    ¡°Okay. And that is another thing. I know because he is my twin. He had not had any girl in his arms in years. And for a guy, especially when they see different females, it is not easy. However, Aramis is a little ebit more sensitive than the others.¡±


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°That is left for you to find out if you love him. All I can ask or plead from you is to not hurt him or break his heart. If you want this, as much as he does, then go for it and do not deny each other the times you could spend together. Cherish his love because he would cherish you more than even me once he is in love.¡±


    She did not wait for a response and stood from her seat. To her, she had given the brief advise she could. If she still sees there is no action, then she would smack some sense into her brother.


    ¡°Wait.¡± She heard Asia¡¯s voice and she paused. She had not expected it but then, this could be good. And her curiosity got the best of her.


    ¡°You stated that there was a but.¡± she paused, watching to see Astoria¡¯s reaction. ¡°Indeed there is but I have my reasons.¡±


    ¡°Then figure it out. After all it is your but. You have the reasons not me.¡±


    ¡°Are you not curious as to what it is?¡± Asia tempted her. Knowing Astoria, she would thrill for such news.


    ¡°No.¡± Asia¡¯s eyes dimmed. There was something fishy about it all. ¡°I think I have intervened enough,¡± she added. ¡°Bye.¡± She stepped out of her seat while Asia contemted speaking further.


    By this times, all the girls had filed out, alongside the guys, leaving the meeting room empty, save for the two of them.


    At the very least, she did not have to bother about being heard.


    Finally, she came to a decision and her lips parted as she stood up from her seat. ¡°Alright then. Who is Asteria?¡±


    Astoria remained rooted on the spot. The words she just heard kept on reying in her mind as her heart beat sped up.


    ~~~~~****~~~~


    Hey guys! Please support my book for WSA entry. ¡®Empress of the Entertainment World¡¯


    Kindly votes,ment and leave a review. I would really appreciate it.

 Chapter 293

    293 Revealed


    ****************


    CHAPTER 293


    She kept still and did not make a sound.


    ¡°Who is Asteria?¡± Asia asked again, sensing she knew not just a little about it but a lot.


    ¡°I deserve to know,¡± she probed further.


    Once her racing heartbeat calmed down, Astoria inhaled sharply before turning to face Asia. ¡°How did youe to know of her?¡±


    She did not want to make mention of hearing him say it in his dream so as not to make Astoria sh it off as a mistake. So she remained silent.


    Asia¡¯s eyes narrowed, causing her brows to furtow lightly. ¡°Did he speak of her?¡±


    ¡°Yes but unintentionally, in his dream while we slept.¡±


    .....


    ¡°I see. So that is why you hesitate. You think Aramis has another woman.¡±


    ¡°Does he?¡± Judging from the look on her face, Astoria could tell this particr news was hurting her so much.


    In fact, it ate her up not knowing if he lied to her or not. ¡°I believe he loves me but I cannot do this if anotherdy upies his mind.¡±


    At that moment, the tough Asia and the tough out look she wore was shredded. Leaving her in just her in self of ady who was in love.


    ¡°Asteria was his mate,¡± she watched as Asia¡¯s face went from confused to utter shock before it rxed. ¡°Let¡¯s have a seat,¡± Astoria offered.


    Together, they grabbed a sit and say down on it. Once fully seated andfortable, she began but bit before Asia picked out the most important variable. ¡°Was?¡±


    ¡°Yes. She died during an attack on the house of Avi five years ago and Aramis wasn¡¯t there to save her.¡±


    Asia lowered her gaze when she heard that. She could not believe she was jealous or sad of ate woman who was his mate.


    Now she understood why her name or her memory gued him. She was his mate.


    ¡°Out of us all, the council, only Aramis got his mate when he was a baby,¡± Astoria exined. ¡°So, he had years of growing up to do with her. In fact, they were more of the twins than we were as the two were literally together every time and day.¡±


    ¡°I see. At least I can rest assured about any mate bond then,¡± Asia chuckled but the sad look Astoria whipped her way gave her the chills.


    ¡°If only you know. If only you knew, Asia. You would be more believing in Aramis.¡¯


    ¡°I am sorry for making a joke out of this. I just wanted to do release the tension.¡±


    ¡°No, it is okay. I understand. She was just like you but much calmer. An introvert you can say.¡±


    She sucked in a deep breath and continued as her gaze trailed off in the distance. It was like she was recalling past events and with one look in those eyes of hers, Asia could feel the pain emanating from them.


    ¡°Aramis was never the same after that. She was his life. His love and his very existence. No one ever thought he would be able to find love again with the way he shut everyone out. And surprisingly, he found you.¡±


    ¡°You mean five years he bore his grief?¡±


    ¡°Yes. He did not let go of her memory, holding unto it but the moment he met you, I guess that changed.¡±


    ¡°I see.¡±


    ¡°It is not a wonder he mentions her in his sleep. It may take some time but I believe when finding love again, it can eradicate the pain of the past, giving him a new hold on the future and present.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for that. I never knew he went through such.¡±


    ¡°It is okay. You would never had known had he not mention her. We all have our past, Asia. Anyways, I need to leave. The ,en would be needing me for their n. All dragons must be on deck.¡±


    ¡°Sure. You have been a great help. I cannot keep you. Please feel free.¡± A sad smile etched around her lips and eyes.


    It was a sadness that helpedpassion and sorrow. She did not know Asteria but Astoria could tell she already felt connected to her somehow.


    Returning her smile with a brighter one, Astoria rose to her feet and took her leave. Now alone, Asi had the time to properly think of what she was going to do.


    Now that she knew the truth, it was only logical that she made the next move.


    However, she waited for a while but still did not see Aramis. When she inquired from one of the attendants in the house, she was informed that they were still in Xander¡¯s meeting room.


    Not wanting to be useless, she sought Jade out and assisted her with her ns for the fight.


    They had picked the next two days for their attack. Seeing as a lot of things would be needed to put in a ce and proper check on Zane activities both offshore and his warehouses would be needed.


    Not to mention the movement to another city under the cover of night to prevent snooping eyes and ears.


    By the time it was night, she had not still seen Aramis and she had begun to wander if all was well.


    They finished their meeting and proceeded to make preparations, leaving everyone behind. It was faster as dragons in the natural form to scout ces and their sharp senses to spy without being found out.


    That was why they were given that job and Jade worked on the ground level, in terms of moving their weapons.


    Soon it was the next day before Aramis returned and even at that, Asia could not meet with him. When he was at the mansion, she, Jade and Minerva went to the city to discuss with Artic.


    Hours passed and soon it was night.


    Returning exhausted, she went over her n with thedies and returned to her chambers when all was done.


    The next day was going to be hectic. It was a good thing their meeting ended at 8 pm. She could sleep in to get her body healed. At that moment, Aramis was not what was on her mind. Only sleep clouded her thoughts.


    Just as she was about getting to her room, she felt a presence behind her and stopped. ¡°These past hours have been torture for me, Asia. I¡¯m d I saw you.¡±

 Chapter 294

    294 Asia¡¯s Confession


    *************


    CHAPTER 294


    A hand wrapped on her waist, pulling her body backwards as she hit his chiselled chest She sucked in her breath, her mind bing calm almost instantly and the stress of the day relieving her.


    She did not know why she reacted this way. If there was one thing, she was d that she did though, especially with his being here.


    There was no need to fret. It was him and she weed his calm embrace.


    His lips nuzzled on the top of her head. And she felt his chest rose and fall against the small of her back when he breathed in her scent.


    ¡°These past hours have been torturous for me, Asia. I¡¯m d I saw you.¡±


    ¡°Aramis.¡±


    Before he got the chance to say anything, she turned around to face him and hugged him tightly. At first, his eyes widened a bit at her action but when she tightened the hug, he rxed, smiling at her.


    .....


    ¡°Did someone miss me?¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡±


    0_0


    When he had asked that question, loving him was the least of the answers he expected her to say. Time seemed to have slowed down as sheprehended her words in his mind.


    ¡°I love you, Aramis Avi. And I have missed you so much.¡±


    He could no longer bear with it. He needed to look into her eyes and see for himself that this was no joke.


    True enough, after he pulled away from the embrace and nced down at her, he found his answer.


    Her eyes watered a bit while her cheeks puffed up the more in a toothed smile.


    ¡°You said?¡±


    ¡°I said Aramis, I love you.¡±


    His eyes searched hers as he spoke, ¡°You really mean it. You are not joking, right? It isn¡¯t a game?¡±


    Asia could feel the hope emanating from it and the joy that threatened to break forth.


    ¡°Do you think I would ever lie about that?¡±


    ¡°No. It is just that I never expected it and... Oh my God.¡± He chuckled light while bringing his hands to cup her face lovingly.


    ¡°I love you too, Asia. I love you so much.¡±


    He leaned in, bringing her face closer to his as their lips touched, sending shivers running down their spine.


    She did not resist his kiss, not that she nned to, rather she eagerly parted her lips, weing his tongue.


    They spent the next few minutes kissing passionately. Right now, neither of them could bother that they were in the passageway and anyone, I mean anyone could walk in on them.


    What mattered most was the fact that their hearts were one.


    How long he had counted the stars waiting for this moment and now, it had finallye. His heart had found rest and it was home.


    Nothing could ever change this and he prayed deep within that itsted.


    ¡°Shall we go in? I believe I need to hear something.¡±


    Her cheeks flushed a bit at his statement, causing her to lower her head and hide her shyness.


    Could she tell him the reason behind her hesitation or could she not? Regardless, she knew something would be spilt.


    ¡°Like what?¡± Asia asked.


    ¡°Like what changed? What happened to the girl who eagerly left me hanging and waiting?¡±


    ¡°Fine then. I would let you in on a secret. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Wasting no time, they eagerly got into her room and went for her bed, but not before Aramis stole several kisses from her lips.


    ¡°Naughty. Do you want to make out or do you want to listen?¡±


    ¡°Why chose one when I can have both?¡± He winked at her and then patted the space between them for her to shift closer. ¡°I am all ears, tell me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as she began, he tilted his head to the side a bit and ced his lips on the side of her neck as he kissed her softly.


    Before long she was having difficulty breathing normally and trying to tell her story. Left with no other choice, she faced himpletely, ced both hands on his shoulders and pushed him onto the bed.


    ¡°Got you. Now keep still and listen. This is important.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Get off me so that I can focus. I won¡¯t be able to listen properly if you are straddling me.


    Obeying, she settled at his side and waited for him to sit up. ¡°Now shoot.¡±


    ¡°My doubt about your love began when I heard you mention the name Asteria in your sleep.¡± She took a pause and watched his reaction.


    True enough, his eyes flickered a bit and his pain returned. ¡°I see. No wonder you hesitated. So what changed?¡± He asked, trying to change the topic.


    ¡°I asked Astoria after she came to caution me not to hurt you if I did not love you.¡±


    ¡°That girl.¡± He face-palmed himself. ¡°I hope she did not cause trouble?¡±


    ¡°No. In fact, she made me realize. I was told Asteria was your mate and that after her demise, you blocked everyone out.¡± She waited for his response but got nothing.


    His gaze had long drifted from her face to somewhere else in the room.


    Finally, he looked at her again, the once smiling face and pained one, gone. ¡°I am guessing that was all she told you, right?¡±


    Asia¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°There is more?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± He reached for her hand, cing them between his as he rubbed the back of her palm gently. ¡°It goes back to when we were born, Asteria and I.¡±


    ¡°Do you mind telling me, Please? If it hurts, however, I do not mind not knowing. All that matters is the fact that I know you love me. I am sorry for doubting you earlier.¡±


    ¡°No silly,¡± he sued his left hand to poke her nose and flicked his finger on her forehead. ¡°There is nothing to apologize for. You deserve to know. I should have known that you were very sensitive. You sensed it each time I thought about her.¡±


    ¡°Yes. Like that day Astoria interrupted us?¡± He nodded at her. ¡°You still miss her?¡±


    ¡°The honest truth. A part of me still loves her but I...¡±


    She pulled her hand from his and ced a finger across his lips. ¡°Shhh.... She was your mate. Some things cannot change. I am not mad or jealous. You knew her all your life and held on even after her death. It is a natural thing. However, I will be the one upying it soon andpletely.¡±


    She smiled brightly at him. So long as she agreed to be there for him, then by all means he was d.


    ¡°Mind telling me?¡±


    He chuckled lightly. ¡°I knew your curious self would not let me rest,¡± she giggled at being found out. ¡°Fine, I would tell you.¡±


    Knock! Knock!


    Aramis did not get a chance to evenin when Asia pouted at the door. Someone was interrupting her time.


    ¡°Just a minute. I would shoo them away.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s Jade?¡±


    ¡°Especially her.¡±


    ¡°Go on then. She would scold you when she finds out.¡±


    Before she stood up to get to the door, Asia made a few adjustments to her clothes, loosening two buttons on her blouse and shifting one hand down to reveal a bit of skin.


    As soon as she opened the door and Jade¡¯s eyesnded on her... they popped wide open as she took a good grasp of the situation. ¡°Sorry!¡±

 Chapter 295

    295 The Next Step


    *************


    CHAPTER 295


    Asia made her way to the door and opened it, taking her time.


    She needed to make the situation look so believable for whoever the knocker was.


    If it was Jade, she knew she would not disturb her. But if it was someone else, then there might have to be a discussion. Not that she cared anyway.


    As soon as she opened the door and Jade¡¯s eyesnded on her...


    ¡°Oh Asia,¡± Jade began without looking at her carefully. ¡°I came here to check up on you. I noticed you looked gloomy.¡± That was when her gaze fell to Asia¡¯s shoulder and then she dared herself to go lower.


    She saw her friend¡¯s eyes pop wide open as she took a good grasp of the situation.


    It was not until she brought her eyes back to Asia¡¯s that Jade saw the flush heated mark on Asia¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Oh my! Sorry!¡±


    .....


    She did not wait to find out whether she was disturbing her or not or if she was even just undressing to have a bath before she yelled sorry as she dashed away to her room.


    Watching her run off, Asia had no choice but to smile at her. She did not mean to scare poor Jade like that. Poor girl had not really seen her friends in such a state but she did now.


    ¡°Hehe,¡± Asia softly giggled at the situation first before closing the door.


    She was just about to turn around when she felt a pair of hands wrap around her and pull her in.


    ¡°Awwnnn....¡± His lips soon found bearing on her neck, as he kissed his way up her neck and back down.


    Letting her eyes drop, she brought her hands to cover his on her body as she titled her head to the side, giving him more ess to her skin.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± Her right hand moved up in front of her till they entangled into his hair and she caressed them, massaging his scalp softly, loving how his soft hair felt on her skin.


    It was when his hands went up to cover her breast that Asia got herself back and tried to pull away. However, his hold on her waist made her pause.


    ¡°Not gonna use me like this to scare off your friend and abandon me now, are you?¡±


    She gulped loudly. She was very guilty of what he was saying but who was she to protest at this point.


    She loved him and missed him.


    ¡°Aramis, you owe me a story,¡± Asia protested through gritted teeth.


    No longer did his hands struggle with her breast. Instead, his hands had begun moving to her crotch area and thighs.


    The more his actions became wilder, the more she felt her chest rise and the tingling sensation in her body increase.


    ¡°Aramis...¡± He turned her in his arms so she was facing him. They gazed into each other¡¯s eyes briefly.


    The simr pull of love and desire eating them up. Ignoring all reasons and her curiosity to hear more, she pushed him against the wall as her lips crashed on his.


    She had wanted this with him since and now that she had heard it first hand and his love for her, she could not be bothered with anything now.


    Not even the story could stop her from having her time with the dragon she loved.


    His need and intensity rose by the second. Soon enough his hands reach for her hair, bringing it to her lips as he kissed her deeply. She too reach up between them, but unlike his, her hands worked on his shirt.


    In a matter of minutes, their kiss further deepened, not breaking for breath as they devoured their brans out and got in their birthday suit.


    He picked her up bridal style and took her to her bed.


    Just to ensure they were not disturbed, he pulled away from her briefly and turned in the direction of the door. Red lights circled around his fingers as he directed the light at the dor. Immediately, Asia heard the bolting sound of the door and the key locking itself.


    A knowing smile formed on her lips at that instance. ¡°Don¡¯t want to be disturbed huh?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I intend on making you mine this tonight, Asia and I would not want anyone ruining our experience ever again.¡±


    Her smile broadened at his words. Though they were not dark or dirty, she was happy still and it turned her on surprisingly.


    ¡°You want that baby, right?¡± He asked when he noticed she was not answering him anymore.


    ¡°Huh...¡± her lips remained parted but the words that threatened to spill never left the outlines of her lips.


    ¡°Asia,¡± he followed the line of her sight when he still did not get her response and theynded on his crotch.


    This was the first time in all his life that he ever felt shy being in front of a girl, yet every time she stared at his manhood, his dick grew in size and his arousal became strengthened.


    The perfect desire filling her eyes up only made him shudder as though he knew he was going to be tamed. And so not his style it was, he could not deny that his body became heated and his dragon jubted in his mind.


    ¡°im! im! im!¡± Those were the words his dragon chanted in his mind and he knew he was very eager. This was his first sex since he lost his mate.


    So, imagine how joyous his dragon was?


    Right now, he could see the tip of his dick being smeared with his precum at her admiration. Which man would not feel in bliss from this? He was no exception to her charm.


    Slowly she slid her tongue out of her mouth, keeping it open as she rubbed along the side of her lips in a hungry manner. ¡°Asia,¡± he let out a low growl, bringing his hand to his dick.


    Just when he was about to touch it, she smacked his hand away. His eyes flew open at her denial. As they registered keenly on hers. ¡°Asia,¡± he whined, silently begging her to let him.


    ¡°No,¡± she stated tly. He was going toin and refute her words when she sat up to his amazement and reced his hand with hers.


    He did not get toin as the pleasure he just felt became heightened when she reced her hand with her warm moth.


    ¡°Urrghhh...¡±


    He threw his head back, relishing in the pleasure her mouth brought him as her sucking continued.


    She did not stop there and began bopping her head back and forth on his shaft.


    Her blowjob went on for another five minutes and soon he was determined to shoot his load down her throat and coat it with his sperm but he felt he should warn her.


    ¡°Asia... please slow down or I would cum deep in your throat love.¡± His hands went into her hair and face, pulling her head closer but not holding tight nor did he try to choke her.


    Everything, he allowed her to do at her own pace andfort but the scenario and the fact that it was her almost made him lose it.


    Finally, she stopped sucking him off but her hands continued their pumping in a slow and hard fashion. He sucked in a deep breath, released her hair and massaged her scalp in its ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯te,¡± she ordered. ¡°Take me ande inside.¡±


    At that moment, Aramis felt his balls were really going to explode. The seductive face she made while saying it was driving him insane, but he knew better.


    What got her attention before was his hard-on. He was bigger than when she first gave him a bj. Now he was going at full length, almost entering his natural form.


    If he did not prep her much, it sure was going to hurt.


    ¡°Sure but not until I prepare you.¡± Saying that he lifted her face, pulling her body up so she was on her knees. ¡°I love you,¡± he breathed out slowly, while she continued stroking him.


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    With hearts bing one and eyes staring deeply into the other, both of them brought their lips together and kissed passionately.


    Soon their kissing increased and they were both back to the bed, continuing from where they had left off as his lips left hers, going down to suck on her neck, nibbling on it and kissing them.


    She wrapped her hand lovingly around his neck as she parted her legs readily for him.


    Asia felt his manhood slide between her wet folds, moving between them easily as she bit down on her lower lips, shutting her eyes at the feel.


    ¡°Aaaahhh... yeshhh mhhh,¡± she moaned out, loving every feeling he gave.


    For Asia too, this was the first time having a man on her like this in a long time and it felt good.


    ¡°Aramis... More...¡±


    ~~~~~~~~~~


    Hey guys, please support my WSA Book, Empress of the Entertainment World and Add to Your Library.

 Chapter 296

    296 Preparation: Orgasmic Bliss 1 (18+)


    ************


    CHAPTER 296


    Chuckling at her a bit, he pressed his lips on hers, while flexing his lips from time to time.


    Her breathing hitched. Her body felt warm from their activities but she did not stop. Opening her lips, she deepened the kiss, weing all that he gave to her.


    Backing away from her lips, his lips trailed down her body. Immediately he attacked her boobs again and began to suck on her nipples hungrily.


    He bit, kissed, tongued, and chewed lightly on those tiny peaks on her boobs eliciting a cry from her.


    Although it brought Asia pain to some extent, she could not deny the fact that it only made her feel turned on and she found herself pulling his head down towards her breast instead.


    He continued with his actions, eliciting moans from her, and making her insides churn.


    He kissed the top of her vagina first before bringing out his tongue and licking down. He proceeded to pry her pussy lips open as his tongue dove in for the kill.


    .....


    ¡°Aaahhh~¡± Asia yelped when she felt his tongue assault her clit and trembled against the sheets.


    Without giving her time to rx or adjust, Aramis dove in for the kill and continued licking her from top to down onlying to a stop when he reached her hole.


    He went slowly at first and after some time when he felt her breathing had quickened and her moans rise, he picked up his pace devilishly without warning.


    ¡°Aaaahh, yes... umm please.¡±


    ¡°Tell me what you want, babe,¡± Asia heard him say, giving her a little time to catch her breath before he mischievously smiled at her and continuedpping at her clit and biting it.


    Asia shuddered again as a tiny orgasm ripped through her just from the stimtions she was getting.


    Just when she was about to beg him to please go slowly, Aramis hooked his arms around her thighs and pulled her closer to him, keeping her fixed on the bed without stopping what he was doing and eating her at a faster pace than he was already going.


    In no time the wordsing out of Asia¡¯s mouth were not understandable as her brain was a heavy mess. Her chest rose up and fell with each pant she was having.


    She felt her core tighten and lick out juices but that did not stop her from moaning out her ecstasy as Aramis¡¯s assault increased.


    He moved further down,pping at her entrance, enjoying her love juices that seeped out.


    Before she knew it he stopped, lifting his eyes so she could watch him as his pupils dted.


    Just when she thought he would free her and there wouldn¡¯t be more, Aramis smirked at her and inserted a finger into her tight entrance.


    Her lips parted as he began pumping a little bit slowly while using his teeth to bite on her swollen clit.


    He never expected that just doing that would make her unleash another wave of orgasm giving him enough nectar to drink.


    His mind went into bliss. His dragon loved every aspect and so did he. He was already fighting hard to keep his beast under control before he lost it all and prated her with his shaft.


    Fighting back the urge to use his dick, Aramis inserted a second finger and pumped her at a faster pace, ignoring the fact that he was stretching her.


    ¡°Ara! Please... yes... stop.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± He did not give her time to answer and went back to finger fucking her and licking her clit.


    ¡°Aahhh... damn! Please it¡¯s too much.¡±


    ¡°We just got started and you are tired? Hmm, I told you a dragon knows how to love. I am sorry love but I would tire you out beyond reason tonight.¡±


    Her eyes rolled in their socket as she fell back against the bed. It was useless arguing with him. This was what she wanted but...


    ¡°I need to prepare you for what you are about to take. I do not want you in pain when I stretch your inner walls.¡±


    She gulped from the information before nodding at him slowly. This was needed. It was about time.


    Getting her permission, he went back down and added a third finger while keeping up the pace and using his mouth to kiss and suck her clit and pussy lips.


    Asia gripped the sheets for dear life as Aramis pumped into her.


    He could feel her walls tighten around his fingers and knew that she was close, regardless, he still did not give her any break and continued feasting on her.


    Just when she could barely take it anymore and was about to go into another realm, Aramis pulled out his fingers, leaving her a panting restless mess.


    Her eyes shot open and close at a fast rate like she was confused but her brain was finding it difficult to make sense in such a messed-up state.


    She wanted to speak but right now catching her breath was the best decision who would have thought that...


    With her thoughts scattered, Asia failed to notice the look in his devious eyes until it was toote.


    He gazed up at her, liking how drenched she was in sweat and how the look of pure desire cascaded over her.


    Without any form of warning, he lowered his head and reced his fingers with his tongue resuming from where he had stopped.


    ¡°Aaaahh~¡± Asia tried to pull away but she was slow against those eyes of his and he pinned her hips down.


    He kept at it for another minute or two till she found her fingers entangled in his hair and pushed him down further to suck and drink from her cave.


    ¡°Oh fuck! More~¡±


    He smiled on her clit and hummed on it sending ripples of vibration into her as he felt his inner monster wish to tear him open just so he could have her.


    Even though he was busy with her and looking at how sexy she was, Asia could feel his dick feel like going on a rampage.


    ~~~~~


    Sorry for the dy in uploads. I have been falling ill a lot these days. As my apology... I decided to give a 5 chapter mass release.

 Chapter 297

    297 Finally Joined: Orgasmic Bliss 2 (18+)


    **************


    CHAPTER 297


    Both his primal beast and his lower dragon were hungry for some action.


    However, Aramis ignored his need and tried his best to dy his release just so he could bring her over the edge, making her extremely wet and ready to ept his big little dragon.


    He added a finger back in, keeping up the pace and watched as she bucked against his finger, before adding his mouth to bite and suck her clit then went back down top at her entrance.


    In no time he felt that familiar feeling of her walls tightening again and knew she was ready toe.


    Rather than stopping, he attacked her with punishing speed till he felt her thrash wildly on the bed and allowed her orgasm to tear through her.


    ¡°I¡¯mminnngggg!¡±


    Rather than pulling out his finger, he kept up with the pace and finger fucked her some more as his waiting tongue feasted on her clit again and continued licking.


    .....


    Asia couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. This was the first time in her life anyone made her cum so much and she loved every single bit of it.


    Right from her heavily her breathing ragged, her heart thudding wildly against her chest and deafening her eardrums, her insides burning with desire and warmth and the way her juices gushed out of her... Everything was surreal for her and the best way to spend her night.


    Aramis pulled out his fingers and brought them up so both of them could watch as her juices flowed down his finger before taking it into his mouth and sucking on it, while still maintaining her contact.


    It was so erotic for Asia and unknowingly she pried her lips open as she watched him suck on his finger.


    Once he was done, he moved back down andpped up her juices as if his life depended on it.


    When he felt he had finished cleaning her dry, he bit on her clit while sticking a finger in her and pumping slowly then felt her juices continue to flow out again and smiled wickedly.


    ¡°You are ready,¡± he informed her before shocking her and kissing her on her lips.


    They shared a passionate kiss for some seconds and he backed away.


    ¡°It is time love.¡± Heaven knew he was more than ready to take her, right there and then. He had been fighting a mega war inside of him while he was letting her enjoy herself.


    He wished to stop all the forey and just pound her till she could walk no more, but he had to keep his primal instincts in check and get her all wet and prepared so he did not end up hurting her with his thick long dick.


    Aramis watched as her eyes twinkled and could not resist the urge to kiss them as she nodded her head slowly for him. ¡°I was born ready.¡±


    He kissed her lips softly while his hands reached down to stroke his manhood, guiding himself to her entrance.


    He first rubbed his length between her pussy lips again to get it lubricated before lining up with her core properly.


    Looking deeply into her desire filled eyes, Aramis released a soft breath while kissing her lips gently. With eyes staring into each other, their tongues moved in sync in their mouth.


    Stopping briefly, he reached up with his free hand, rubbing her cheek with the back of his hand as he whispered softly, ¡°You look dazzling and I am the happiest being in the world today to be able to mark you as mine.¡±


    A proud smile appeared on his face at that moment. This was more than just sex, it was love and he feltplete once more. ¡°Do not worry, it won¡¯t hurt.¡±


    Nodding her head, Asia replied. ¡°I know. It...¡± Before she could finish, he prated her in one full trust, leaving her mouth wide open by the sudden intrusion.


    He started to go slowly, pulling outpletely and entering her again with a sharp thrust. He did this thrice before thrusting into her slowly, allowing her to get used to having him inside her.


    It felt like medicine after death. She felts o full to the brim that he could notprehend things. All she knew right then was the fact that she was finally getting what her heart yearned.


    Her moans rose with each shake her body got any time he thrust deep into her.


    It wasn¡¯t her first time but the feelings she got from each thrust made it feel like she had never experienced lovemaking.


    For Aramis, it was hard to think as well and the urge toe overtook his mind but he managed to fight the desire and hold back.


    He always had mind-blowing sex with Asteria but with Asia, everything felt new. As though the act of lovemaking was taught to him for the first time.


    Not having sex for a while, Asia felt so tight, amplifying the feeling Aramis was moving forcing his way in and pulling out.


    With each movement of his hips, her walls sucked him in like a vacuum and he forgot his intentions of taking it easy with her and wanted to thrust into her hard and fast.


    Irrespective of how he felt, this wasn¡¯t just about him. With Asteria, there was no need. She was a dragon and was easy but this was Asia, a human. That alone spelt carefulness at the back of his mind.


    ¡°Are you okay, love? Anything hard?¡±


    ¡°No. Keep going and please, don¡¯t be slow.¡±


    ¡°As you wish mademoiselle.¡±


    He did not need to ask. Although his lower member was mighty, her juices had well lubricated the route for him and she was feeling good rather feeling pain.


    He felt her fingers dig into his back, signalling him she was ready. Not holding back anymore, he nodded before he let his long pole slide into her again.


    She did not get toin about his sluggish movements when his thrust came in slow and powerful.


    ¡°Aaahh!¡±


    ~~~~~~~


    Empress of the Entertainment World


    Kindly add my new book to your libraries and give me your support for WSA. FYI I am not dropping my other books, updates would continue.

 Chapter 298

    298 Orgasmic Bliss 3 (18+)


    *************


    CHAPTER 298


    That was the first and then he did it again and again. Aramis did not give her any time to catch her breath and instantly went in for the kill, thrusting at a faster pace into her.


    Her hips began to move to her surprise in sync with his while her breast tossed to the sides each time he thrust into her.


    The longer time went, the harder his thrust became till she could no longer hold it and gripped the sheets to bnce herself.


    Each hard thrust given and met brought a creaking sound to the bed below them as they bathed in their desires, riding out their pleasure at a punishing speed.


    Aramis had waited for some time to have her and now that he was on his hold, although he wanted to take things slow, he found it hard to and just let his primal instincts take over.


    His lips found hers again, crashing unto each other and swallowing their moans as they made love.


    Before she knew what was happening, her body began to ept all of him. Her brain, mind, breathing, movements, everything. It was like her spirit and soul were weing him.


    .....


    Asia began to feel different things, and instantly it felt as though her mind shot open and she could feel exactly what he was feeling.


    Her brain got flooded with a whole new sense of emotions.


    Instantly her eyes flew open and she looked at Aramis as he kept on pounding into her. She could hear his breathing clearly and the emotions and desires she felt in her head were obviously not hers but... His!


    Her brows kneaded, her face filled with confusion as he filled her up, again and again, scratching her walls herself as she met his thrusts.


    ¡°I want to make love to you in a doggy position.¡± Her cheeks burned with heat at his words. He was so sensual, gentle yet so hard in bed.


    She did as she was told, getting into position for him with her full rear to his dazzling eyes. Taking her from behind in one swift move, Aramis lowered his upper body to hers as he gripped her boobs from under her.


    ¡°Aahh...¡± She jerked, tightening around his dick even more as her hips pushed back to meet his.


    Attacking her boobs again, he pinched and squeezed the perky erected nipples, eliciting a sweet cry from her.


    ¡°Aaahhhnnn...¡±


    ¡°Asia... arrghh, you are so tight. It feels so good.¡±


    On and on they went, thrashing against each other while their souls found peace. Soon he pushed her back down a bit, getting at a good angle as he worked his hips on her.


    He turned her around, pulling out briefly before entering her again. He wanted this position to enable him to have a good suck on her breast.


    How he loved them jiggle with each move of his hips against hers. His eyes burned as he gazed down at where their privates joined. To him, this was still a dream. One he yearned for and now was happening.


    His hands moved down to her chest, ying with her nipples as he lowered his head, taking a nipple into his mouth.


    He slowed down his thrust a bit, whining his hips and using his dick to scrap along her walls. She pulled her head back, throwing her senses away as she moaned out in ecstasy.


    Right now she could care less if anyone heard them. All she knew was that his pounding, his suck on her nipples were doing a number of things to her poor brain.


    Her stomach felt full, and her body heated up and reacted in more ways than one.


    Her insides tingled especially her clit. Instinctively, she reached down between them and rubbed against her clit, building out her orgasm.


    They carried on and soon changed positions again. ¡°Wrap your legs on my waist babe,¡± he instructed.


    Doing this, Aramis lifted her from the bed, going down till he found a wall and pressed her body into it.


    Her hands reached up and wrapped around his neck while her hold on his waist tightened.


    Their lips joined again in a much frenzy kiss while her eyes shut, anticipating one of his powerful thrusts again.


    A few secondster and her wish was fulfilled as Aramis once again aligned himself with her entrance and started ravaging her insides.


    She could feel her insides quake from his powerful thrusts that seemed to be rightly angled at her g-spot and at the entrance of her womb.


    How he reached there wasn¡¯t wonder because of his length.


    If there was anything, she was d he was very capable.


    In no time she felt her insides tingle and they tightened around his hard member, further sucking him in. Both of them knew she was close but so was he.


    He had waited, held back his release for long, just to unify with her and mark her with his seed and scent.


    He wanted toe together and decided to prolong things some more. He pulled her hands from his neck, pinning them against the wall, with only her legs around his waist for support.


    Their lips found each other again and he pushed upwards, angling properly into her as her chest shook with her nipples pressed against his.


    Her jaw fell open as several moans tore through her throat from all he did to her. This was both powerful and new for both of them.


    A few minutes passed with their wild lovemaking going increasing. ¡°I¡¯m close,¡± she breathed out, letting her head fall on his shoulder.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    Supporting her with his arms under her butt, he squeezed on her ass cheeks as he carried her back to the bed andid her down, climbing on with her with their body parts still very connected.


    ¡°Baby faster... Make love to me faster,¡± Asia whined with her eyes shut.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, make mee. Aaahh, umm... yeahhh...¡±


    Listening to her demands felt like the best music he had ever heard in his life and he was not going to disappoint.

 Chapter 299

    299 Orgasmic Bliss 4: Mate! (18+)


    *************


    CHAPTER 299


    This was just the first round for him. He nned on making it a night for her to remember.


    ¡°As you wish, love.¡± He connected his lips with hers once more kissing her hungrily as his hips continued with their work.


    Asia tried to keep up with him but after some time, she just could not. It felt like her insides would break but even at that, she wanted more. She did not want this pleasure, the feelings they shared to stop.


    Right at that moment, she felt it all again. All of his emotions enveloped her in one rush. It felt as though she was inside his head and could feel everything he was feeling.


    Although strange, it only further heightened her pleasure. All that mattered was the pleasure both of them were getting and chasing.


    For the first time in a long while, Aramis felt his inner beast get ready to go on a rampage. He could not control or calm him down as both of them were too far gone to even bother.


    As much as he wanted Asia to have the maximum pleasure, he was also interested in enjoying himself which he let himself lose.


    .....


    Never had such a thing ever happened in his life and he did not know why. His pace increased and he kept on pounding her harder.


    He changed their positions slightly, by raising her right leg and cing it on his chest as he angled better, going deeper and reaching her in depts. She never thought was possible.


    Right at that moment, the pleasure was chased and it went overboard.


    Aramis felt her walls clench tighter on his dick as though it wanted to milk him of all his juices. He also felt his balls turn full and knew it was about time.


    Not stopping, he leaned down and captured her breast in his mouth and bite down hard on her nipple causing her to scream in pain and pleasure while his other hand massaged the other breast and pinched the other nipple.


    His free hand did not sit idle for too long and went down where their flesh met and began to rub at a fast pace on her swollen clit.


    Asia¡¯s body trashed wildly as she was expressing pleasure from different ces all at once. And to make it worse, she knew how he felt and so did he. This was both changing and weing. She could feel her consciousness threaten to slip away.


    ¡°Araaa...¡±


    ¡°Urghh...¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m... I uhh aaah closeeee...¡±


    ¡°I can feel it too. I¡¯m gonna make it the best orgasm you ever had in your life. Prepare to take my seed, baby, as I mark you as mine.¡±


    Hearing him say such naughty words only increased her high. She felt her mind open again, revealing to her how good he was feeling and how much he was holding back.


    Not wanting him to hold on anymore, Asia too took the initiative to help him out and before Aramis could say anything, he felt some slender fingers grip his balls and give them a gentle squeeze.


    Shutting his eyes, he allowed himself experience the euphoria her fingers brought and pumped harder twice while biting on her nape and pinching her clit and nipple all at the same time.


    ¡°AAAHHH! I¡¯mmiiiinngggg...¡±


    She squeezed his dick tighter than ever. That and the lewdness of their lovemaking plus the indescribable feeling he got from being in her, drove him over the edge as well.


    Without stopping or reducing his speed, Aramis thrust further, digging his fangs into her, hoping to prolong her orgasm along with his.


    That was it and with onest thrust, he was spraying her inner walls with his sperm and shooting it far into her womb.


    ¡°MATE!¡±


    Both Asia and Aramis¡¯ eyes widened at the big reveal but the ecstasy they were in was too much to be bothered.


    They had heard it deep in their minds and just like before the connection becameplete.


    She shut her eyes close, feeling a certain light in form of a thread connected with her subconscious. The more she saw it, the faster she wished to see the end and before long she felt him in her head. Not just him, she felt a pair of red eyes burning deep in her mind.


    Asia gasped, her eyes flying open and so did his. It was connected. He had felt it... AGAIN.


    They rode out their high for another minute till both of them copsed on each other, panting hard and trying to catch their breaths.


    That was the best and most powerful orgasm both of them had ever had but as sweet and nice as it was, it came with something strange and new.


    The more she gazed into his eyes, the more she felt she understood now. Slowly she looked up at the ck thing that caught her attention.


    Her eyes widened at what it was but as quickly as the shock came, her eyes dimmed as a knowing smile formed on her lips.


    She totally forgot to breathe with her eyes remaining fixed on what she saw. Tears began to form in her eyes but she held on. This was sweet, new, terrifying but at the same time reassuring.


    ¡°Mate!¡±


    Equally, Aramis noticed something strange about her and pulled his head back to look into her eyes. Her pupils dted and he could see clearly what it reflected.


    They were the eyes of his dragon, in hers.


    Reaching up with his right hand and Aramis touched his head, till his handnded on a ck hard thing near his forehead and his lips curled up into a smile.


    ¡°They came out on their own. I guess someone was eager to reveal himself to you,¡± Aramismented.


    ¡°It¡¯s... You are gorgeous.¡±


    A cheeky grin formed on his lips at herpliment. ¡°And so are you with those eyes of yours.¡±


    Her brows creased, not fully understanding what he meant until he spoke again. ¡°What look do I have in my eyes?¡±


    ~~~~~~~


    Read, Empress of the Entertainment World, and support author the Webnovel Spirity Awards.

 Chapter 300

    300 Two Mates


    ***************


    CHAPTER 300


    ¡°What look do I have in my eyes?¡± His lips pressed into a thin line, expecting her response.


    ¡°Your... Your pupils, they dted like a slit. I am guessing your dragon eyes?¡±


    ¡°Yes. You have same too.¡±


    Her mouth dropped. No words seemed toe out and then all that happened in the short time came spiraling back into her mind.


    ¡°He called me... I am your...¡± she managed to say after some seconds of flexing her brows and constricting them.


    ¡°He recognized you as my mate.¡±


    ¡°But how. I am not Asteria. She...¡±


    .....


    Shutting her up, Aramis, captured her lips in his, sealing the bond with a kiss.


    They spent the next minute basking in their love till they needed air and broke the kiss. The look in her eyes told him he had much of exining to do andter would not be a topic she would agree to readily.


    ¡°What is going on? I thought a dragon could only have one mate?¡± Asia asked.


    ¡°A lot can happen in life, darling. So much and then when we think we know, the truth knocks us out.¡±


    ¡°I never expected that I could... Or wait, is he mistaking me for your mate?¡±


    ¡°No, darling.¡± He pressed their foreheads together, bringing their lips a closer for a kiss. Rather than meeting those softly lips of hers, his mouth met with her fingers and he pried his eyes open slowly.


    ¡°Wait. You need to rify. Besides, there was a story you did not finish telling me, Aramis.¡±


    ¡°Asia I...¡± He shut his eyes briefly and when he opened it, they darkened with lust. ¡°I want you. I want to be with you.¡±


    ¡°You have me, Aramis.¡±


    ¡°Then stop hesitating. Do not ruin the mood. I want to make love to you.¡±


    At his whining she felt something twitch inside of her. That was when she realized their privates were still joined.


    ¡°Aramis... We would.¡±


    ¡®Definitely, the night is still young, love.¡±


    ¡°Naughty we have work tomorrow do not forget. If you tire me out and I cannot carryout the n, not only the dragons but Jade would deal with you as well.¡±


    ¡°I can handle that.¡± He smiled sheepishly at her, hoping his cuteness would make her give in but her resolve was strong.


    ¡°Fine, you can choose not to pull out but tell me, what do I not know?¡±


    Sensing his defeat, he sighed and flipped their position, till she was lying on top of him and his back to the bed.


    ¡°Where do I start? The part where I was born or?¡±


    ¡°Exin how I am your mate and do not tell me I am Asteria¡¯s reincarnation.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t because you are not.¡± Her brows creased but she patiently waited for him to continue.


    ¡°When I was born, I knew who my mate was. I bet Astoria told you?¡±


    ¡®She did. It was one luck you had that the others didn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Yes, butter on, I got to realize that it happened because I was going to lose her sooner than the others. You see upon our birth, it was prophesied that the son of the house of Avi was going to have two mates.¡±


    It felt as though a big drum had sounded in her ears at his reveal.


    ¡°A what now?¡±


    ¡°I was to be mated twice. However, those were the only things he saw and nothing more. My parents tried to understand why or what or who the other person was but we found nothing. We knew who the first was but the second, you became a mystery till date.¡±


    ¡®Howe and why?¡±


    ¡°Maybe the gods knew better and knew that one day an alliance would be formed with the human race that so despises us.¡±


    ¡°But, it doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±


    ¡°Yet it does. Our mate hood was found out quick, Asteria and I but she left me. Perhaps destiny did not want me to be alone and found me a human mate. You can say I was lucky. The others got one mate, dragon or human and I... I got both.¡±


    ¡°You do not sound surprised,¡± Asia stated tly. She had been studying him since she heard the word Mate in her mind.


    Rather than feel shocked, he smiled all through, like he already knew.


    ¡°Because I knew you were the second one which also got me eager to mate with you and let it click in.¡±


    ¡°How did you know? Mating me was mare spections.¡±


    ¡°It was and not. Ever since the day our paths crossed, I felt attracted to you and my dragon stirred up inside me. I have seendies, dragons and humans alike but never once did my dragon awaken for any. Only you did he misbehave for.


    ¡°Hmm...¡± she heard him hum in her head and as much as she tried to mask it, he could feel and see her fear.


    ¡°I...¡± she gulped. ¡°I can feel him,¡± she whispered to him.


    ¡°I know. Hahhaa, now you can feel how grouchy he bes when you are not near me.¡±


    ¡°Funny,¡± Asia muttered to herself.


    ¡°What is?¡±


    ¡°The whole situation. So you mean the night we were together and we kiss...¡±


    ¡°Yes, dear. I felt it but I did not want to jump to a conclusion lest I get disappointed and have my hopes dashed to pieces.¡±


    ¡°I see. Wow. This is just... Oh my God, just too great.¡±


    ¡®It is and the more I feel you, the more I am inside, the more my dragon is ted and now in my natural form... I cannot wait to make love to you.¡±


    Her eyes red open when she felt him grow inside her. She bit down on her lower lip, feeling him feel herpletely till she felt like going nuts.


    ¡°Aaahhh...¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s make love, mate. Let me mark you and fill you with lots of my semen.¡±


    ¡°Hhehee...¡± Asia giggled lightly, leaning closer to his face and kissing him, she said, ¡°Fine. I am yours for the taking. Make me squeal.¡±


    ~~~~~~


    Please support my new book for WSA.... Empress of the Entertainment World.

 Chapter 301

    301 Final ns


    ***************


    CHAPTER 301


    Right after Jade ran off from Asia¡¯s room, she went straight to her room with a flushed face.


    She had noticed how tired her friend was from the meeting and wished to check up on her. Who would have thought that the second she got there, her friend would be very busy?


    Her cheeks burned the more she thought about the things they could be doing and unknowingly she had begun to trigger the mate bond.


    Subconsciously her thoughts drifted away to her own intimate moments with Xander and she flushed even brighter.


    ¡®Hehe, so this is how they feel when Xander and I make out openly? Hehee, oh my... And that naughty dragon Lord keeps on embarrassing me like that.¡¯


    She giggled and shook her body happily on the bed like a young girl.


    If words could describe how she felt and the things she did now, Xander would be speechless having to look at her.


    .....


    She remained in bed, hugging her yellow floral cushion to her chest while snuggling her face on it.


    Her eyes fluttered open after a while as she bit down lightly on her lip, taking in deep subtle breaths to calm her mind down.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not contain her thoughts and they spiralled out some more, thinking of the times he spent worshipping her body.


    All those moments he kissed her deeply and yed with her body, her core, her insides. The moment he yielded and gave in to her demands...


    Soon her body began to heat up and she clutched her legs together trying to suppress her need.


    ***


    While she was busy reminiscing their moments together, Xander still did not get any form of rest as he spent all his time revising the pains and making sure everything was in ce for the attack.


    As much as Jade hated the Anders, it was not as much as he hated them because not only was intelligence yed, it was also used to cause him so much bitterness.


    It was because of their schemes he was apart from the only woman who made his heart beat fast.


    ¡°So,¡± he leaned forward, cing his hand on the map on the big table in front of him. ¡°What word do we have from those onnd?¡± Xander asked.


    ¡°Everyone is set. Arctic assured us that the only thing needed now is to give the go-ahead and his men would raid their warehouse and confiscate things,¡± Sky informed him.


    His eyes darkened but he did not utter any word to them. Both Jay and Sky turned their heads to face the other.


    One thoughty in their minds. They were both wondering what was running through his mind at the moment but could not ce it.


    ¡°Hmm,¡± he nodded his head and straightened his body. His eyes darted towards Sky and all trace of a smile disappeared from his eyes and lips. ¡°Well, that is one n, the major n is to live no survivors.¡±


    ¡°Complete annihtion?¡± Jay asked, shocked by the order.


    ¡°Ys. They did not bother to live any survivors when they attacked the Frost residence in my name.¡±


    ¡°But...¡± Sky began and was cut off by Xander. He lifted his hands to stop him from speaking and looked at his side where another map spread out on the wall.


    He muttered some unknown words and the map changed, revealing their ns and the points of attack, much simr to the one on the table but very detailed.


    ¡°You see, the ces dotted blue, they are the families present during her birthday celebration and got annihted alongside the Frost family.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± Jay voiced out while his gaze remained on the map. His brows kneaded as he tried to figure out something. ¡°Do not tell me they were this many?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Xander let out an exasperated sigh. ¡°They are and to make matters worse, this family hold a grudge against the Frost family and due to the fact that no survivors remained, aside from Jade, they do not really know the Anders were behind it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, this is bad,¡± Sky confirmed. ¡°Jade would be in danger then.¡±


    ¡°Yes. And God knows what other lies hat bastard must have spread concerning me,¡± Xander added.


    ¡°I am not the mafia and we try to stay out of affairs not concerning us but things have changed. They hurt my own, they hurt my future queen and mate. I can only visit my rage with blood.¡±


    ¡°No worries then. Since that is your order, we would ensure the death spreads all round,¡± Jay affirmed.


    ¡°Good.¡± He waved his hand and instantly the map wiped off, returning to its in board. Turning around, he fixed his eyes on his friends once more and gave them a weak smile.


    ¡°I know things have been a bit hard on you guys but we need to take back the honour of the dragons as well. If it was just for her revenge, I would have assisted her myself but this... we were lied against. My people... and so I need your assistance.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you do not have to speak that way. We are a family, more like brothers and right now, Xander, not only was Jade hurt, our pride was,¡± Sky assured him.


    ¡°Moreover, Jade is your mate and would-be future queen. That would make us loyal to here rain,e sunshine. The thing is, she is more than that to us. She is a friend and her revenge is ours as well. Do not take this burden alone, it wouldn¡¯t be right.¡±


    ¡°Yeah. We would do this together and eradicate the Anders from the face of the world,¡± Sky added. ¡°It would be my pleasure doing that. And it has been such a long time since we wared and took out an entire specie or n. Don¡¯t you think it would be fun?¡±


    ¡°Haha, sure. Lots of fun.¡± He nodded at them. ¡°Thanks, guys.¡±


    Jay nodded at him and ced his hand on Xander¡¯s shoulder as he pressed down on it a bit assuring him. ¡°Hmm, by the way, why is Aramis not here for the final revision?¡± Jay turned his head, alternating between Sky and Xander.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? He might have gone in search of Asia.¡±


    ¡°Wow, he sure knows when to chase after a woman.¡±


    ~~~~~


    Kindly please support my book for WSA and vote for it... Mass releases of 5 chaps at the end of the month if we can hit targets...

 Chapter 302

    302 Frustated Xyler


    ****************


    CHAPTER 302


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? He might have gone in search of Asia,¡± Sky informed.


    ¡°Wow, he sure knows when to chase after a woman. A night to a raid?¡±


    ¡°Rx,¡± Xander ced his hand over Jay¡¯s on his shoulder. ¡°I asked him to go. I could feel his dragon. He was very much irritated that he had been apart from her.¡±


    ¡°I see. It is nice to see him finally possessive of a woman, don¡¯t you think?¡± Sky smiled and looked at Xander.


    ¡°Yes, but Xyler would be like that if you finally found her.¡±


    ¡°Hhahaa, Xyler is already like that now that he has found your mate,¡± Sky chuckled lightly.


    ¡°Hey wait... Do you mean...¡± His eyes widened when he saw Xander smiling at him. ¡°Asia is his mate?¡±


    .....


    ¡°Yes. Haha, the naughty duo must have found out now. I can sense his dragon jumping for joy,¡± Xander mused. ¡°They have consummated the mate bond.¡±


    ¡°Howe I did not know?¡± Jay asked, still looking surprised.


    ¡°Says the one who had the first human mate. Hmm, have you forgotten so soon about the double matehood he had?¡± Sky reminded him but the confused look on Jay¡¯s face as his eyes dimmed made him shake his head. ¡°You know, the prophecy.¡±


    ¡°Oh!¡± A lightugh fell from his lips. ¡°Oh my, I can¡¯t believe I almost forgot. Wow, what can I say? Our generation of council members is quite unique. Three human mates and friends for that matter.¡±


    As they spoke Xander felt something snap in his mind and he clutched at his chest, gritting his teeth.


    He leaned forwards when he felt his senses be flooded and wild imaginations raced in. His eyes widened, as he rested both hands against the desk while his mind processed what was happening.


    ¡°Huh, Xander,¡± both Sky and Jay called out. Their brows furrowed at him. He looked fine some seconds ago as they talked but now...


    ¡°Hmm...¡± he grunted loudly, causing Jay to step closer to him and ce his hand on his back.


    ¡°Xander, what is wrong?¡± Ignoring the question, his right hand moved up to his shirt and unbuttoned the first three buttons, and yanked on his half tossed tie, freeing himself.


    ¡°Xander,¡± Sky called out as he too rushed over to his friend¡¯s side. ¡°Look at us, what is wrong?¡±


    It took some seconds but finally, Xander lifted his head, raising his eyes to look at them. Both of them stepped back instantly. Their eyes widened but quickly masked their initial shock and lifted their hands into a surrender.


    ¡°Xander...¡± He snapped his head to Jay, snarling at him as his red eyes further dted. ¡°Calm down buddy.¡±


    ¡°It is not him. Xyler is waking up. Xyler is losing control,¡± Sky guessed. ¡°Xyler...¡± Xander whirled his entire body in Sky¡¯s direction.


    ¡°I told you, Jay,¡± he said taking several steps back as Jay did the same thing, retreating from an enraged Xander. ¡°The mate bond is kicking in. I think Jade...¡± Immediately, Xander¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Ho-ho...¡±


    ¡°What is it, Sky? Jay asked, rounding the corner to where Sky was. ¡°He has been triggered by Jade.¡± Xander snarled again at them. ¡°She has awoken the bond and a frustrated Xyler,¡± he exined.


    ¡°What do we do now?¡±


    ¡°What else? Knock him out a bit to calm Xyler and have Xander take control again.¡±


    ¡°Okay. How is that supposed to happen considering as he is stronger than both of us?¡± Jay questioned in a whisper.


    ¡°With two of us perhaps, we have a changed to punch him.¡±


    ¡°Huh, I think you mean that punch must be enough to knock him out for about five minutes.¡±


    ¡°It may be shorter. The mate bond is getting out of control. He would wake up soon. So... on my count. One.¡±


    ¡°Wait, what are how are we going to attack?¡± Jay asked hurriedly.


    ¡°I do not know. Anything to knock him out. Two...¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    ¡°Three, go!¡±


    *5 Minutes Later*


    Just as Sky had said, it took less than 5 minutes after pouncing on him of which they had their fair share of punches from Xander before they could knock him out and he finally woke up.


    He stirred on the chair he was ced on, turning to the side. Quickly Sky and Jay sprang into their fighting stance while their keen eyes peered at him.


    No one wanted to take any chance again. They had a swollen cheek and jaw to show for it.


    He rubbed at his eyes for some seconds before opening his eyes and scanning the room. The second his gaze locked on them, his brows furrowed before rxing them and raising a brow at them questioningly.


    ¡°Huh, what are you two doing?¡± Xander asked as he sat up properly and reached up to press on his neck. ¡°Ah, I feel sore.¡±


    ¡°Okay, he is back,¡± Sky announced, letting out a sigh and dropping both hands to his side.


    Following suit, both men straightened and walked over to him. ¡°Wee back,¡± Jay stretched forth his hand to Xander.


    He cast his gaze on them suspiciously and after about a minute, he seemed to have understood what happened and took Jay¡¯s hand as he stood to his feet.


    ¡°You have got to be kidding me. Do not tell me I did that to...¡±


    His lips opened. He could not dare voice out those words because they made sense.


    ¡°To not make you feel bad, we would not charge you. But damn right you bullied us,¡± Jay cried out.


    ¡°Hhahaa,¡± Sky¡¯s eyes twinkled with mirth as he gazed at Xander and a smile plucked at the corners of his mouth. ¡°Rx. It was no biggie,¡± Sky assured him. ¡°Just a few punches.¡±


    ¡°Easy for you to say. It wasn¡¯t your jaw that was punched,¡± Jay pouted.


    ¡°Ignore him. Besides we gave you one of our own.¡± Xander raised both brows at them in surprise. ¡°Hahaha, well it was not easy and we had to pay you back, you see.¡±


    ¡°I know. No biggie. How long was I out?¡±


    ¡°Two minutes and thirty seconds.¡± Xander lowered his gaze in thought. ¡°Hey, I never said no biggie. You owe me. And next time bloody hell consummate the mate bond or else I would ensure your ass gets kicked properly,¡± Jay warned.


    ¡°I know... Wait!¡± His eyes went wide. ¡°Jade...¡±

 Chapter 303

    303 I Miss You


    **************


    CHAPTER 303


    ¡°I know...¡± His smile widened. It was at times like this that Jay took hold of more and did anything he wished to get back at him.


    However, as he thought about the situation and how much he must have gone berserk on them, that was when a thought came to mind.


    ¡°Wait!¡± His eyes went wide as he centred his gaze on Jay.


    ¡°Hey, what is it?¡±


    ¡°Jade...¡±


    He did not waste another second more and dashed off in the direction of the door.


    BANG!


    .....


    Both Jay and Sky trembled a bit from the shock of having the door mmed in such a manner. Regardless of that, all that could be done was smile at each other. Their friend was back.


    Running as fast as his feet could take him, Xander got in front of the elevator and was about pressing on the button when his hands halted and he chuckled lightly.


    ¡®What has Jade done to you this way, Xander? To the point, you have forgotten yourself and your powers.¡¯ A soft smile yed on his lips at the thought.


    Shaking his head, he raised the lifted hand up a bit and snapped his fingers. Immediately he disappeared on the spot.


    ****


    As for Jade, she tossed and turned on the bed, letting off a lovely giggle at how naughty she and Xander had been.


    Unknown to her, she had set off the mate bond and only wanted to reminisce on good times. Her chest fell, letting off a heavy sigh.


    She dropped her hands to the side and turned again on the bed till she was facing the ceiling.


    The smile that adorned her lips slowly disappeared and all that was left on her lovely face was a hint of sadness and her flustered cheeks.


    She blinked several, trying her best to hide the tears that threatened to spill. One second, she thought about them going wild intimately and the other, she was reminded again of her parents.


    What hurt her more in the whole situation was the fact that while she tried to escape she did not get to see her parents. Her father who loved her dearly and her mother...


    God bless her soul. She had only seen her when she visited in the room. Had she known that was thest time she would be meeting her mother, she would have hugged her and not let her leave.


    Then there would have been a good chance of saving her even if she could not do anything for her father.


    She heaved out another deep sigh and lifted her hand to cover her face. ¡°Mum, dad... I miss you both.¡± Her brows creased and the tears she managed to fight back all this while finally fell off.


    She drew in her nostrils and pressed her lips into a fine smile. ¡°I miss you and everyone. And as much as I should feel so angry right now, I am missing the warmth of the man that... No. I shouldn¡¯t say that.¡±


    She rolled to her left side, ignoring how her silver hair fell forward, cascading on her face. ¡°I miss Xander.¡±


    Unknown to her he had long appeared in her room and concealed his presence from her.


    At first, he wished to show her that he was around and run to her side but that was when she stopped giggling and faced the ceiling.


    Immediately he felt a pang of pain in his heart and held himself back. Without being told he knew she was in pain, deep pain from the past.


    As much as he wished she could move on from it, he did not have the guts to say that to her. She was strong but she was also fragile of heart.


    That was when he heard her say... She missed him and he could no longer conceal his presence.


    Although the mate bond was still in ce, it was very different this time. She neededfort and relief but all Xander could think of at that moment was how much he wished to hold her in his arms and tell her it was going to be okay.


    ¡°I miss you too,¡± he confessed and the invincibility spell he created wore off, revealing him standing by the door.


    Her brows clenched at first but soon she realized it was not just in her mind, all of those things were happening and she looked up.


    Watching her face rx when she saw him, Xander took that as his cue and dashed off at her.


    The next thing Jade knew was that he moved and now was by her bed on one knee while his hands cupped her cape lovingly.


    The pure look of love dancing in those dark onyx eyes of his melted her heart away instantly and she parted her lips in deep longing.


    ¡°I missed you.¡±


    ¡°Xander...¡± he cut her off there. He leaned in and pressed his lips on hers, silencing her properly while he poured his heart for her into the kiss.


    She did not fight back nor did she resist him. Rtively, she pushed her head forward, meeting his kiss with hers eagerly.


    Seconds passed and they finally broke off the kiss and smiled at each other. His eyes searched hers, loving everything he saw there.


    He could see her need and want. All of her hidden and dark desires, carefully tucked at the back of her mind while the mate bond threatened to break them all free and give in to him.


    Her breathing raged, her eyes fluttering ever so slowly as her gaze dropped to his lips once more, imagining how they once felt on her skin.


    She lifted her eyes again and this time he saw her restraints break free. All her pleasures arose as her arousal assaulted his nostrils.


    His nose red; his breathing hitched. He was reacting to her need.


    He wasted not another second and captured her lips again as he stood up slowly, bringing her body with him till she was standing on the bed.


    Xander moved his hands down to her waist and pulled her body on him, causing her to fall forward and circle her legs around his waist while their make-out became even hotter.


    He spun them around and pressed her back against the wall as his own desire for her broke out. His lips left hers, trailing kisses down her neck to her side and her shoulders.


    Jade breathed in, letting out a soft moan, feeling his sweet kisses tickle at her nape.


    ¡°Xander...¡±


    ¡®I miss you, babe.¡¯ He said in his mind but she heard it loud and clear.


    ¡®I miss you too.¡¯ Jade confessed through the mind link. Her insides burned, her core ached, so much for more of him and she wanted all of him.


    ¡°Xander, please....¡±


    He brought his head up, his lips iming hers once more, while his hands feasted on her shirt, tearing them off, leaving her bra-d breast to his big hands.


    She sucked in her moan in their kiss, while her hips rolled on his at the feel of his hands on her.


    Something she had craved for a while in silence.

 Chapter 304

    304 Secret Naughty Cravings


    *************


    CHAPTER 304


    Jade¡¯s hands feasted on his shirt, unbuttoning them with ease and flinging them to the side, where hers hadnded.


    His lips trickled down her skin, kissing and sucking on her exposed flesh.


    He spent the next minute leaving his mark on her body but this time, however, he brought out his fangs and dug into her flesh, leaving a lovely mark of possession on her.


    She moved her hands up, angling them with his hair and massaging his smooth scalp as she pulled him down on her skin.


    He stuck out his tongue and licked the ce where he had marked her. The scent of blood filled his nostrils, igniting his inner beast even more.


    He licked the small blood that oozed out away, licking her clean and healing the injury quickly.


    He raised his eyes again, capturing the pure look of ecstasy on her face.


    .....


    ¡°My love...¡± Jade gazed down at him lovingly.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°How can you affect me this much?¡± He asked. Although he knew the answer, he felt mad with desire and his hard-on strained so much in his pants.


    The sheer thought that he was denying himself what he wanted while his friends got to reel in the pleasure, made his mind want to go bunkers.


    ¡°I love you, Jade,¡± Xander confessed.


    Rather than voicing out the truth, she pressed her lips on his again, silencing him for good.


    ¡°Make love to me.¡±


    0_0


    He masked the look of shock on his face quickly and peered into her eyes. He shook his head slightly at her. ¡°No. That is just pure desire talking. The mate bond is out of control and you do not know what you are saying, Jade.¡±


    ¡°But, Xander...¡±


    He knew she meant it, but he said that because he was still hurt.


    If he had not heard her voice out that she missed the man who orchestrated her family¡¯s death, he would have believed it and made love to her but she did.


    He wanted everything to be on a clean base. And right now, though it was not easy, he was determined to wait.


    At least until he eradicated the Anders family and makes them pay for what they did, then he can go again.


    By then, perhaps her rage and pain would have been appeased a lot and then she would not see him and recall those hurt.


    ¡°I love you, Jade but I would make love to you when all I see is love in your eyes and not just desire and pain.¡±


    She shut her eyes briefly. ¡®Is that really all he sees in my eyes? Have I not let gopletely? Am I the one causing my problem? But... No, I-I want him right? I miss him.¡¯


    He smiled at her. He had read her thoughts and understood her. She may not know it but he knew it too well.


    She was conflicted and he wished to wash all of those pain away and set her free from her rage.


    He kissed her again and pulled her body with him as they made their way back to her bed. Carefully heid her on it and climbed in with her.


    With her underneath him, he pressed the lower part of his body on her and resumed kissing her. Her mind came back from her reverie and returned his kiss.


    ¡°You do not want to make love to me?¡± Jade asked, wanting to understand what was going on.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then why...¡± He silenced her again with another kiss.


    ¡°I want to relieve you, darling.¡±


    Her eyes shook, and her body trembled from the sheer thought alone. He moved his hips on her again, causing a gasp to leave her lips.


    ¡°I love teasing you,¡± Xander confessed. ¡°Just as much as you enjoy teasing me.¡±


    ¡°But I did not...¡± She bit down on her lower lip, suppressing the urge to moan. ¡°I did not tease you.¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t?¡± Jade nodded her answer at him. ¡°Then what do you call thinking naughty thoughts?¡±


    Her brows kneaded and she pressed her lips into a pout. A light chuckle fell from his lips, sending shivers down her spine. ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You were thinking about us. About how much you wanted me and how well my skills,¡± he moved his brows funnily at her. His smile never dropped. Instead, his eyes twinkled at her. ¡°You loved me eating you out?¡±


    Not being able to handle his teasing, Jade looked away. Not only was he teasing her with words, he nudge his hard-on at her crotch. He was tormenting her.


    ¡°How does it feel to be caught in your own game?¡±


    She whipped her eyes at him andined. ¡°I did not nothing. But you, on the other hand, you are not so innocent.¡±


    ¡°I am. Hahhaa, I was in a meeting and I felt you triggered the mate bond with those naughty cravings of yours.¡±


    Her eyes shot open even more. ¡°I did that?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and I lost it. That was why I appeared here. I was scared I left you starving for long,¡± he let out a niceugh at his own joke.


    ¡°Not funny. I did not intend for that but now I see that nothing can be hidden from you. Even my own sec...¡± she paused and swallowed her words. It wasn¡¯t nice for him to hear that she thought.


    ¡°Even your own secret naughty thoughts?¡± A light chuckle stole her breath away as he inched closer to her lips. ¡°Yes, love, every naughty thought of yours, I can sense it and how much arousal it caused you.¡±


    He whipped his gaze down, signalling at her wetness. She tried to mp her legs close but with him between her, she failed at it.


    ¡°But you still won¡¯t do the needful.¡±


    ¡°I love your invitation. It¡¯s not every day I get to see you inviting me this way to you. And for that, I would reward you and give you a feel of those fantasies.¡±


    He brought his lips to hers but Jade stopped him and spoke. ¡°Why does it seem like you are enjoying this torture?¡±


    ¡°I have to. Besides, if I make love to you, it would be all night and maybe day, but we have a fight at hand and I need you to walk properly. Secondly, I hate interruption most and thirdly, I want your inner pain gone when I do it to you.¡±


    With those reasons, Jade resigned herself to him. He was right in so many ways and all she could do was ept what he gave while giving back in return.


    He kissed her once more with their lips crashing against the other, kissing and taking what they gave while cherishing the moment.


    His hands went down on her chest again, massaging his favourite melons. Not one to lose, Jade¡¯s fingers went between them to their crotch.


    Her slender hands slid down his length and back up before she unzipped him swiftly and took him out of his briefs and trousers.


    He slowed down his kissing and movement on her breast and gazed into her eyes. He had sensed what she wanted and surprisingly raided a brow at her.


    ¡°You want to sixty-nine?¡± A blush crept on her cheeks and she nodded slightly. ¡°What have I turned you into? Fine. Whatever you want, love.¡±

 Chapter 305

    305 Bidding Goodbye


    **************


    CHAPTER 305


    By the following day, everyone was ready to march out and enact their first act of revenge against the Anders. They had a small meeting, brushing over things once more before it ended and everyone bade their little goodbyes.


    ¡°Hey, guys, why are you all making this as though you won¡¯t be seeing each other again?¡± Marlon asked.


    In as much as he did not have a spouse or his mate close by, watching them behave that way was indeed funny to him. In the end all he got was res beings hot his way. ¡°Sorry.¡±


    For Asia and Aramis, waking up to see this day was one they cherished. No longer were their hearts separated. They were unified and just as grand as they wished it to be.


    ¡°Okay guys, it is time to fly,¡± Xander announced as soon as he finished directing Astoria on what to do.


    ¡°Just one more minute, please,¡± Aramis begged.


    ¡°Huh, you had the whole night with missy over there, what minute are you wishing for?¡± Jay attacked.


    .....


    ¡°Says who you did not have your night with Macy as well.,¡± Aramis spat back.


    ¡°Yes, but do you see me begging for one minute,¡± Jay retorted.


    ¡°Why you,¡± Aramis tsked at him. He was behaving this way now. He had forgotten he was such a loose end when himself and Macy first mated.


    ¡°They just mated, let him be,¡± Xander scolded. He turned to face the others and with a stern look announced, ¡°You can have two minutes everyone.¡±


    Jay felt like shooting daggers at Xander for being such a kill joy but before he couldin or do anything, he felt somech unto his arm and turned to look.


    ¡°Oh, Macy.¡±


    ¡°Who else where you expecting?¡± She asked looking all charming in her all brown leather outfit.


    ¡°No one I was just shocked.¡±


    ¡°Rather than cause trouble with the newlyweds, why not enjoy your two minutes with me huh?¡± She wrapped her arms around his neck and giggled softly.


    ¡°Yes, sure. Do not mind me.¡±


    Xander shook his head as he watched them all pair up. Minerva and Marlon who did not have anyone to pair up with that way, watched the others in glee.


    ¡°Oh that¡¯s right.¡± He turned half way, and scanned for Jade. There was no way he was going to miss not talking to her.


    Quickly he walked up to her and ced his hand in his pocket. ¡°Hey love.¡±


    ¡°Hi.¡± She averted her gaze from him. After what she did that night, she could not satare him in the eyes.


    ¡°Until when would you shy away from me, Jade?¡±


    ¡°I did no such thing.¡± She moved her legs and let her eyesnd on Asia. ¡°Hmm, aren¡¯t they cute,¡± sheplimented absent mindedly.


    ¡°They can be cute,¡± Xander replied and closed the gap between them. ¡°Butr you know what I find cute? It¡¯s you.¡± He ced his finger underneath her chin and used it to tilt her head back to face him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I love how open you were with trying new things with me,¡± he confessed.


    ¡°Xander, it is inappropriate to speak about such here.¡±


    ¡°Hahaa, why?¡± heughed. ¡°Can¡¯t you see the rest? Besides who cares. I did not voice out exactly what it was.¡± His brows rxed. ¡°Oh my innocent Jade.¡±


    He pressed his forehead against hers and wrapped his left hand on her waist while his right glided up and down her arm.


    ¡°Take care of yourself today. I hate the fact that I am not there with you and you are left to fight his men alone,¡± he voiced out his concern.


    ¡°I will be fine. Now you focus on teaching his people a lesson they would never forget, okay?¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°Yes. I did not live to this extent as the Iceberg¡¯s daughter for nothing. Besides,¡± she shed her eyes at him.


    ¡°You sent Astoria to go with us because you were scared. That is enough. I allowed that because I love her presence but if you keep worrying this much, then it means you do not trust I can hold my own.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no. Please do not get me wrong. I understand you. I know you are strong. Trust me.¡±


    ¡°Better.¡± She let out a sharp sigh and ced her hands on his chest. ¡°Come back to me.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Hey guy! It been three to four minutes now. Break up the party and let¡¯s move before we get behind n schedule.¡± Marlon announced.


    Immediately all of them pulled apart except Jade and Xander.


    ¡°Dragon Lord.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± Jade giggled and raised her brows at him yfully.


    ¡°Ypou should listen to them. You gave two minutes.¡±


    ¡®That rule applied to hem and not me. I was not with you before. I was tending to matters.¡±


    ¡°Your PDA knows no limit, does it,¡± she smiledughed slightly.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Xander!¡± Marlon and Jay yelled.


    Just to taunt them further, he looked at them and stuck his tongue out. Jade could not believe he could y this much even on a serious day.


    ¡°You should go.¡± That was all she got to say before she felt him lift her head up by her chin again and pressed his lips against hers.


    Several gasp erupted all around them, but Xander was not willing to stop or give in to any of them. Slowly he broke the kiss and smiled at her again.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back.¡± He stepped away from her while the girls cheered on for him, leaving Jade a blushing mess.


    Walking to their front, he flexed his muscles and immediately light shone around him and his appearance changed.


    ¡°Oh my!¡± he heard Jade gasp. No matter how many times she saw this, it thrilled her whenever he changed.


    The other guys followed suit, transforming into their natural form. ¡°Shall we?¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± All heads turned in the direction of the voice and waited. Taking a bold step, she changed into her natural form too and walked up to them. ¡°I want to go with you, Xander,¡± Minerva pursued.

 Chapter 306

    306 First Ever Combined Fight


    **************


    CHAPTER 306


    ¡°Minerva.¡± His eyes narrowed at her as he perceived she was up to something. ¡°Your ce is with the other girls. Should in case things go out of control, you are to assist Astoria in getting them out of there,¡± he reminded her.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°So?¡± Xander inquired of her.


    ¡°I want to do more than babysit.¡± Hearing this, Jade balled her fingers into a fist at her side.


    If not for the fact that Xander had decided on this and she knew it was for her safety, she would not have allowed Minerva to go with them.


    All of a sudden, Jade felt a hand rest on her shoulder and pressed softly to calm her down.


    Although she did not bother o look at who it was, she could tell from the perfume the person warned that it was Astoria.


    .....


    No sooner had she finalized her guess than Astoria spoke to her. ¡°Let it go. It isn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Rxing her muscles and fist, she watched the y unfold.


    ¡°I did not ask you to go with them to babysit anyone. Eachdy you see is very capable of protecting herself,¡± Xander informed her as he pointed in their direction. ¡°You have one job.¡±


    ¡°I still do not know why we are carrying out her revenge,¡± Minerva blotted out.


    ¡°Minerva!¡± Sky hollered at her. ¡°How dare you speak before his majesty like that? Know your ce.¡±


    ¡°What? Am I wrong?¡± she asked Sky, turning to face him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Immediately, Xander lifted his left hand and Sky fell silent. He brought this gaze to her and a smirk outlined on his lips. ¡°Lest you¡¯ve forgotten, this is a war involving us too. They know about us.¡±


    ¡°It was...¡±


    ¡®Silence!¡± Xander bellowed at her. ¡°This war began even before I met her nor fell in love with her and knew she was my mate. It began with the Warners against the Frost family, hoisted by Anders. Need I remind you what such personation and trickery would result in?¡±


    She kept quiet and watched on. ¡°Answer me,¡± he ordered through gritted teeth.


    ¡°Treason, punishable by death,¡± Minerva responded.


    She lowered her gaze and swallowed. The imposing aura he had now was enough to make ady pee in her pants but for the fact that she was a dragon, she held her ground.


    ¡°Not only that, he made my mate wish me dead. Do I need to remind you what the mate bond connotes and what it meant by abolishing all other rules andws?!¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°It meant that had I died, Dracenwald would be left without an heir!¡± He hollered. ¡°So,¡± his voice came out softly, ¡°Do you still think this battle is pointless for us dragons?¡±


    ¡°But...¡±


    ¡°Save it, Minerva. This battle must be won. As one of my council members, I suggest you tuck in that jealousy and focus or I would have you sit out and return to the Avery.¡±


    He breathed deeply and let his hands drop to his side as he straightened his spine. ¡°Understood?¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Without batting an eye in her direction, he turned to the guys and ordered. ¡°We depart at once. Leave no survivors nor trace.¡±


    Normally he may have bided the girls goodbye, but he was not in the mood again. His mood had been soiled enough.


    Following his lead, their wings fled and they dove into the sky and flew away.


    Once they were gone, Jade rounded up the girls and called out to Minerva. ¡°It is time girls. We cannot lose in our mission. You know what the goal today is. Leave Anders incapacitated.¡±


    ¡°Got it,¡± Jenny nodded at her. Macy, Asia and Astoria agreed as well.


    ¡°Jenny, Astoria and Minerva, you would ride with one of us, non-dragons, to be better prepared for any situation.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡± All thedies smiled at each other except Minerva, but they could barely be bothered by it.


    Secondster, several cars and vehicles drove to the front of the house and waited for them. ¡°It is time.¡±


    ****


    A few hourster, Sky, Jay, Xander, Aramis and Xander arrived at the port and watched from where they hovered in the sky, masked from the normal eyes by the clouds.


    They stayed in the air for some minutes to monitor the activities going on first before they attacked.


    After about thirty minutes, Xander lifted his hand to get their attention and all the dragons readied themselves.


    Not just them, they had five other dragon guards apany them for the battle and waited.


    ¡°I see a shiping,¡± Aramis announced before the others could see anything.¡±


    ¡°Good. Guys, get ready.¡±


    ¡°Ready as we can be,¡± Marlon informed him.


    ¡°Good.¡± His eyes narrowed at the ship as their colours turned red and his pupils dted into a slit. The second his eyesnded on the insignia of the Ander¡¯s his eyes darkened some more.


    Balling his fingers into a fist by his side, Xander gave his order. ¡°It is time. Attack!¡±


    SWOOSH!


    All the people on deck who were on the outside on the ship engaged in different conversations with one another.


    While some drank, some teased, others yed games. Little did they know of the danger that lurked above,ing down at them.


    ¡°Huh, what is that thing? I mean those birds, they are moving fast,¡± one of the men on deck noted.


    ¡°Bird?¡± Another man questioned and followed the line of his friend¡¯s gaze. He squinted for some time, trying to make out what he saw.


    Secondster, his eyes widened. ¡°Oh my... God!¡± He dropped his gaze and looked around. ¡°Scatter! Hide! Iing!!!¡±


    Hearing the screams of the man, Xander¡¯s lips curled up into a devilish grin as his speed doubled and hended.


    BANG!


    The ship shook from the force with which he came down. With his head lowered, he flexed his wings to his side and waited.


    For some seconds there, everyone paused. Nobody moved as they watched in awe and fright by the beast in front of them.


    Feeling the fearful gaze on his back, he snapped his head up and at the same time, his feathers became sharper. All of a sudden more hits came on the ship as all the dragonsnded.


    ¡°Attack.¡±


    WHOOSH!

 Chapter 307

    307 Change In ns


    ***************


    CHAPTER 307


    On the other hand, thedies made their way to the said meeting point and found Arctic and the others. Together, everyone drove towards the warehouses, sharing themselves to a different base.


    ording to how their ns were to be, Jenny and Macy were to go to one of the warehouses, while Minerva and Asia move t the next and Astoria and Jade were to grace the other.


    Arctic and a few other dragons were to pair up with humans and attack thest ones.


    With all arrangements properly settled, they arrived at their various destinations and began to infiltrate.


    ¡°Jade,¡± Astoria, called out to her, making her halt in front.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Something is odd.¡±


    .....


    ¡°What is?¡±


    ¡°There are much too few men guarding the entrance and surroundings, she noted, signalling to the others through their earphones that something weird was going on.


    Due to her overly sensitive ears, she could pick sounds faster, even from someone¡¯s careful breathing, or heartbeat, she could tell the number of people around a ce and from what she had sensed, it was no good.


    She gave signs to the men with them and everyone halted.


    ¡°Hey Storia,¡± Jenny called for her through their connected devices. ¡°What is going on there?¡±


    ¡°I do not understand it either. They were supposed to have their usual shipment of goods tat this hour with lots of their men to stand guard, but now all I hear is the hollow sound of an empty warehouse.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± All fivedies asked at the same time.


    ¡°You have got to be kidding me,¡± Jades, eyes shone in rage.


    ¡°I am sorry your highness, but there aren¡¯t one goods here. They have either all been taken away or in my expertise knowledge, it had not arrived.¡±


    The forlorn look on their faces at their various destinations, almost made one give up but quickly, Jade shook her head and smiled.


    ¡°Even better.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Didn¡¯t you just hear me say that this mission looks like...¡±


    ¡°You may see the negative aspect of things, I on the other hand see the positive aspect. If the shipments are dyed, meaning Xander and the others are facing something simr. Mishaps happen. How you adjust to such in any given situation is what matters.¡±


    Astoria narrowed her eyes at her and shook her head. ¡°What are you saying?¡±


    ¡°What should be said in a situation such as this.¡± She ced a finger on themunication device and lowered her gaze. ¡°Girls, can you all hear me/¡±


    ¡°Yes, they answered, except Minerva of course and Astoria who nodded at her. ¡°In any given situation, I believe you all must be facing the same thing, m I right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Jenny responded first. ¡°There are very few men guarding here. And I just checked with my eyes, my vision is pretty sharp to see through things. This ce is almostpletely empty on the inside.¡±


    ¡°Good. Anyone else? Asia, what about you?¡±


    ¡°Give me a minute, I am almost inside. I left the others and snuck in. Got it. I am in,¡± she announced after a minute. ¡°We have just barely ten men here, guarding such arge warehouse.¡±


    ¡°I was right,¡± Astoria reminded them.


    ¡°Yes,¡± they chorused, including Minerva.


    ¡°Now what is the Mafia Lady thinking of doing now that she has seen this is more like a wasted effort mission?¡± Minerva asked.


    ¡°Thanks for acknowledging that I am a mafia lord. I think we just got closer to being on the same page. As for the fact that this is a wasted effort, I cannot bear to not agree with you.¡±


    ¡°How? Then prove to me that this is not a wasted effort and then you shall earn half of my respect,¡± Minerva challenged.


    ¡°I would do what is right but not because I want to earn your respect. Whether you give it or not, it won¡¯t change a thing and honestly, I do not care.¡±


    Asia and Macy who were listening to their conversation had a hard time holding in theirughter but in the end, they managed that feat.


    ¡°Okay girls, listen up. With this new problem, I think we can use it to our advantage. Yes, we may not know the time for the next shipments and stuff and have to cause some disturbance and alert Anders.¡±


    ¡°True. I bet Xander is wreaking havoc as we speak,¡± Minerva added.


    ¡°Good. I am sure he would find the best possible solution irrespective. However, for us, before we alert them and have them call for backup, I need swiftness and precision.¡±


    ¡°Okay. So, what is the n?¡± Astoria asked and squatted down.


    ¡°Here it is. Two ideas though. The first, we swoop in, kill and then assume their position and remain here. So whenever newses in, we know and we attack.¡±


    ¡°Not bad. It sounds doable,¡± Jenny approved.


    ¡°And the second?¡± Minerva asked.


    ¡°We take them hostages and through the best torture, get information on things here and have that fed to our men who would be taking over their roles and then we still attack during the next shipment of goods.¡±


    ¡°In all, everything remains the same in the end. Only the means so what matters,¡± Astoria summarized.


    ¡°Yes. However, I am thinking, or do we take control of their minds. If only you guys know how to do that, then we would not need to go through torture as an alternative to draw out information. They would give to us willingly and then we can have half our men hidden in all the warehouses till they arrive.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± both Jenny and Astoria hummed at the same time, piquing the interest of Asia, Macy and Jade.


    ¡°Still naively avoiding bloodshed, huh mafia lord? Your heart is still soft.¡±


    Rather than responding to herints, Jade brushed them off and spoke to the others. ¡°Tell me, is there something we should know?¡± Jade inquired.


    ¡°I am not sure if it is in our power to say,¡± Jenny began.


    ¡°It is. This war affects both dragons and humans. If we do not win this, then I am afraid to say what goo are we against Anders and now he would being for us all,¡± Jade countered.


    ¡°Fine then.¡±

 Chapter 308

    308 Minerva¡¯s Respect


    **************


    CHAPTER 308


    ¡°I think if anyone should say it, I should be the one,¡± Minerva cut in.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, Minerva. Please make it snappy.¡±


    ¡°Calm down. I am getting there. You asked for a way to control them. Well, I am the only dragon with the hypnotic powers.¡±


    ¡°And there poses a problem,¡± Astoria added. From the contorted expression on Jade¡¯s face when she mentioned that, Astoria smiled to ease her worry. ¡°The problem is that there are five warehouses. How does she spread?¡±


    ¡°True, she cannot see them,¡± Macy reasoned.


    ¡°This shouldn¡¯te from you Astoria. You know my capabilities well,¡± Mineva scolded.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It is just...¡±


    .....


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I am doing this for the dragon race. This is littlepared to my true potential. Jade, if you all can get me to their control room. I bet they should have a speaker of some sort. From there, just listening to my voice, I can control them.¡±


    ¡°It is settled then. We attack but do not kill them and while we are at it, one person races to the control room and finds that speaker. ce our earbuds on it and let her do her thing.¡±


    ¡°Alright. You head thedy. Time to move in.¡±


    With that, everyone got back into position and their attack began.


    Unlike the battle n they had first anticipated, this was different and way easier.


    In the same vein, all that they had spoken to each other in the course of strategy, Arctic heard it all since he shared the samemunicator with them but refrained from butting intodies¡¯ squabbles.


    The fight had gone swiftly on both ends and in due time had every man present subdued and brought under the hypnotic powers of Minerva.


    For the first time since they had known, Jade witnessed how terrifying it would be to have Minerva as an enemy without first knowing how to block out her powers.


    Also, as preventive measures, they had all their men block their ears and the girls, remove theirmunication devices from their ears first, to prevent themselves from falling prey to her hypnosis.


    Once all of that was done, Jade appointed some men as did the others, and they stayed behind in hiding, to best monitor all the ns and schedules of Anders.


    ¡°We are done at my end,¡± Asia announced as she wore back her earbuds.


    ¡°Same here,¡± Macy added.


    ¡°All cleared,¡± Arctic chipped in.


    ¡°You did a good job coordinating, Jade. Your methods may be different from ours but you achieved the result at yeh end of the day and did not make all hope seem lost. With this, the others can hide nearby and we await news of their next attack.¡±


    ¡°True. They would never see iting as everyone present would not be able to report it. Be there a dy or not, Anders would fall into the trap,¡± Minerva affirmed.


    ¡°Hmm, in all, I can say, though your methods may be cheekily evasive of the man attack, I cannot say it would work on all opponents,¡± Minerva added.


    ¡°I never said this was a n for all opponents,¡± Jade countered her squarely.


    ¡°The ability to be able to changee what may even when your enemy changes his or her approach and yet you still form a strong strategic n and lead your troops to victory while putting the lives of those you lead in mind is what makes a good leader,¡± Arctic voiced out.


    The girls were shocked that he was actually listening but Jade and Asia smiled at his words. He was always silent except when the need arose.


    ¡°Jade, you showed more than that today,¡± Arctic continued. ¡°Even in the face of difficulty, you have always had that zeal and goal of never giving up. You pushed forward and thought out a solution. Any troop would be proud to have you as a leader and these ones sure are. Well done.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Arctic.¡±


    ¡°No. Your father would have been proud.¡±


    ¡°Well, I guess he has said it all, mafia lord. In ordance with what I said, I Minerva shall keep my word. As of now, you have my full respect.¡±


    ¡®Minerva,¡± Jade gasped in shock.


    If there was something she felt woulde out of her mouth, it most definitely was not going to be words of praise.


    ¡°But,¡± she continued, making the others raise their brows in silent questioning. She always had a way of ruining things.


    ¡°But?¡±


    ¡°I would still fawn over Xander and be close to him.¡±


    ¡°Minerva! They are mates!¡± All the girls yelled into the mic, forgetting Jade and Arctic¡¯s ears were included.


    To their surprise, rather than feel bad about her words, Jade let out a peal of respondingughter and shook her head.


    ¡°Hahaha... If you do not fawn over him, then I would wonder if my lover is losing his touch, don¡¯t you think? His charms cannot go down. Not on my watch. So yeah, fan over my mate. In the end, he is still mine and you and I know, that not even your hypnosis can work on him.¡±


    They were shocked that Jade did not act evasive and hide about her and Xander. Even from her convo, it was sure that she was going to try, which was a big hope for her and Minerva might be the push she needed.


    ¡°I can still try.¡±


    ¡°Might I remind you, Minerva, what he would do to you and your dragon once you fail?¡± Astoria voiced out with an eerie voice to make it more dramatic.


    ¡°Haha, she doesn¡¯t want to know,¡± Jenny chipped in.


    ¡°Girls,¡± Arcticmented and nodded his head. They were and should be the strongest, yet seductively slippery and deceptive creatures alive.


    ¡°Time to head back,dies. We can only hope the dragon lord handles his well,¡± Arctic added and beckoned to the few men left with him. ¡°I shall stay with the others, to train and coordinate our next attack should we receive an emergency news.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Arctic. Inform us once you hear anything. The dragons shall regroup and make more ns.¡±


    With that, Jade faced the men with her and gave a slight nod of approval. ¡°You heard the n. You shall be watchful. This is a minor victory, our major one would arrive soon. Keep an open mind also, there may be drastic change this time around.¡±


    ¡°Yes, boss!¡±

 Chapter 309

    309 Arrived


    **************


    CHAPTER 309


    By the time they arrived at the mansion, they were not so surprised to find the dragons waiting for them.


    Quickly, everyone highlighted from the vehicles, except for the men with them and all six girls walked over to meet the guys.


    ¡°Jade,¡± Xander¡¯s eyes watered just watching her walk up to him.


    As careful as she was while they fought, he was scared that they might have figured out their n and the shipment arrived earlier and thereid an ambush for her and the others.


    But seeing her arrive in one piece and with that charming smile on her face, he was sure as hell d things were going the way he would be happy about.


    ¡°My love.¡± She ran into his embrace and hugged him tightly.


    ¡°You came back safe,¡± Jade rxed into his hug as did he.


    .....


    ¡°I did, my love and so did you.¡± He pulled away to look at her again and nodded slightly. ¡°Good. How was your mission?¡±


    This time he turned to face the others, pulling her close to his side.


    ¡°It was okay. Although we experienced a minor setback as there was a problem,¡± Astoria exined.


    ¡°I see. We experienced something simr. Just one shipment with barely any goods had been spotted on the sea. We had to attack like that,¡± Aramis filled in. He swept his gaze back to his newfound mate and pressed a kiss on her forehead.


    ¡°Haha, I am not a baby, Aramis. I am a skilled assassin. Treat me as one.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, do you see Jadeining about the way and manner Xander is pampering her?¡± Aramispared. She rolled her eyes at him.


    Of course, he would make such aparison. He was like a child who got a new toy and would not by any chance let go.


    Astoria shook her head before looking at Jade and Xander. ¡°Your mate did well today coordinating even when we noticed the problem.¡±


    ¡°I see. What did she do?¡± Xander asked, not peeling his eyes away from Jade¡¯s. ¡°Tell me how she excelled.¡±


    ¡°It is quite simple. She took charge as though that was the initial n in the first ce,¡± Minerva added.


    He raised his brows at jade. Without looking up he already knew who was speaking. And for someone as Minerva to apud her, then she did well.


    They told him of her decision and how their operation went. Once they finished the guys told of their feat and how suspiciously looking things well.


    Just to be safe, Xander had cast a spell on them, wiping their memory of the incident concerning the fight and making them obedient to hismand.


    Although he knew hypnotic magic, it wasn¡¯t his gift like Minerva.


    So of course, if faced with her situation he would not have been able to pull it off due to his limited hold on it.


    ¡°Indeed you two are mates. To think you would figure out simr strategies even though you were apart,¡±


    Jay noted and gave them a thumbs up.


    ¡°All we wish to see, is something blooming after this war else, we would war with you guys,¡± Jenny added.


    All in all, their first time went well and as much as it was not something celebrating, it was most definitely something to be happy about.


    No matter what, they did not lose a person but that was not changing the fact that the main war was inevitable and soon at that.


    Perhaps it was what Jade needed to get her head back in the game and realize just how much of a revenge mission this was.


    Later everyone retired to their various rooms to freshen up and rxed while they had the time. Xander had ced a meeting for them to converge and n again atte noon.


    This time around, Minerva wasn¡¯t bitchy nor quiet. Rather she participated in all the ns and made contributions.


    Of course, since she was more than willing to participate this time, she was ready to use her powers to help out.


    Having her was a big advantage in this war game. And he might be the key to cornering Anders.


    If she could get him under her mind control then what was there that they could not do?


    At the end of the meeting, Astoria decided to lighten the mood since Jade was behaving more serious than before.


    She wanted her to loosen up and face her mate as she had imed but as much as Minerva flirted, she wasn¡¯t affected by it.


    ¡®Time to spice things up a bit.¡¯ She nned in her mind.


    She rubbed both palms against each other and smiled at the others. ¡°Hey Xander, wanna guess what that feisty mate of yours said earlier today?¡±


    From the flirtatious vibe she gave, Xander and the other guys became very much interested and everyone shifted in their seats.


    ¡°Sure. I am all ears. What did she say?¡±


    ¡°That, mind you in her words, not mine. If you do not fawn over him, then I would wonder if my lover is losing his touch, don¡¯t you think? His charms cannot go down. Not on my watch. So yeah, fan over my mate. In the end, he is still mine and you and I know, that not even your hypnosis can work on him.¡±


    They listened carefully as she told word for word all that jade said and by the time she was done, the guys were cheering her on and wanting her to prove it.


    Feeling embarrassed, Jade lowered her head and bit down on her lower lip as she tried her best to avoid eye contact as much as possible.


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Although everyone knew that asking what Astoria said was true or not was a waste of precious time as the youngdy loved to gossip and would always give you the best well-informed news.


    But they could guess he wished to tease Jade.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± Jade meekly called out.


    ¡°So, it is true, huh? I see you are fighting for me... No,¡± Xander corrected.


    ¡°Exactly, Xander. She has solidified her ce with you. Consummate the mate bond already,¡± Jay half yelled in joy.

 Chapter 310

    310 I Am


    ****************


    CHAPTER 310


    Immediately the words fell off his lips, he got a p on his arm to shut him off. ¡°Eh! Why did you do that for?¡±


    ¡°That is their privacy whether or not they choose to mate,¡± she scolded.


    ¡°As much as it is their privacy, my baby, it isn¡¯t.¡±


    Jade snapped her head up to look at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Take a look at Asia and Aramis for example. They mated and we all knew.¡±


    ¡°Hey, leave us out of this,¡± Asia spat out quickly.


    ¡°Rx chikita. I am speaking based on the dragon sense. Also, the faster they mate, the better for us dragons and him, the Dragon Lord.¡±


    .....


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Jade asked as she fell back into her seat.


    ¡°The mate bond affects one so much especially once it has not been consummated. You needed to have seen Xander when you activated it with your thoughts,¡± Jay narrated.


    ¡°Xyler was about to break out and be in control. Heaven knows he would have had you had Xyler been allowed to take control of their consciousness.¡±


    The pure look of shock on Jade¡¯s face made Sky chuckle a bit.


    ¡°Not as bad but trust us, as dragons we know. It can be bad. He was getting out of hand so we beat him to an unconscious state.¡±


    ¡°WHAT?¡± All thedies present yelled at the same time.


    ¡°Rx,dies. I believe they got their own fair share,¡± Aramis tried to calm them down.


    ¡°He better had given them,¡± Minerva snapped.


    ¡°Hoho, next time, I shall call you to try and stop Xyler yourself and see. Before we could knock him out we suffered punches and beating. It is only fair we managed to subdue him,¡± Jay countered.


    ¡°Oh.¡± That was all Minerva could say before averting her eyes to Jade. ¡°You see.¡±


    ¡°Leave her be, Minerva. I am notining.¡±


    ¡°How can you not?¡± She spat sharply. ¡°We need you as the dragon lord and we cannot afford situations like that happening. She needs to let go of her pride.¡±


    Everyone fell silent. They knew what she said was true but who were they to force Jade. This was intimacy at the highest peak and once she did, their lives were joined for her.


    Not that she would be the one on the losing end or something. She would benefit most, but she had an ache that lovemaking could not fill and that was her problem.


    With no one speaking further, Minerva shook her head and let out a deep sigh. ¡°Why do this? He deserves better than the way you treat him.¡±


    Jade, however, had so much to say but she did not want to wash her dirty linen outside and kept quiet.


    Perhaps had she not dyed, then maybe they would have been past this phase too. ¡°Why?¡± she heard Minerva ask again before sitting back in her seat.


    ¡°Enough!¡± Xander hollered at her.


    He may have kept silent but that was not because he was sacred or all they said was true.


    This was the woman he loved and he was the one holding back for her sake which matter most to him. ¡°Jade is not the one at fault here and as my council members, I think you deserve to know.¡±


    ¡°If she isn¡¯t, then who...¡± Minerva did not get to finish her statement before Xander cut in sharply.


    ¡°I am.¡±


    His words were like a sharp bomb to their ears, sending vibrations in ripples down their eardrum.


    No one could believe what he said because they were vastly aware she tried to evade him and tried to kill him so many times but could not thanks to the mate bond.


    So they felt if Xyler was this frustrated, it was because Jade was not doing something right.


    ¡°I am. I do not want to mate her. So please, stop ming her for my fault because it is actually my fault.¡±


    He did not wait for anyone else to speak and he pulled Jade up before taking her out of her seat. Not looking back, her stormed his way out of the meeting room, leaving them all alone.


    A minute passed after their departure before the others got their senses back.


    ¡°Whoa! That was some big reveal,¡± Sky voiced out first.


    ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Jay added as he sat back up.


    Neither Asia nor Macy were rmed by what he said because Jade had spoken to them but having him own up in that manner and support her showed his respect and love for her.


    ¡°However, I have one worry,¡± Maron voiced out-earning him the several res from those around.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Why would he, the dragon Lord dy such an important aspect of his life. It is both a blessing for the dragon tribe and for their queen to be the dragon king¡¯s mate. Why dy the inevitable?¡±


    ¡°Because he is more concerned about proving himself and his love to her. With the mate bond kicking in, to him it feels like he is after her for sex,¡± Asia exined.


    ¡°Nonsense, everyone knows just how much Xander is in love with her,¡± Maron thrashed back.


    ¡°Yes. But he is more worried about Jade. You may not know but she is always reminded of the death of her family. Take it from me, I saw her pain a bit while we tried to escape. The pain and nightmare of not being able to see her parents onest time, as I pulled her away broke her.¡±


    She took a pause and allowed her mind to drift down memoryne. ¡°She was hurt, raged but she recalled everything her father taught her and escaped. ording to her, most times when she is with him, she is reminded about what happened in the first ce.¡±


    They all remained silent and gave her their listening ears. More than anything they wished for this couple to be together because they suffered the most.

 Chapter 311

    311 Fight For Control


    **************


    CHAPTER 311


    ¡°And although I am new to this mate bond thing, I believe that Xander can sense it and it is why he is eager to end Anders family and carry on her revenge as well as the pain of their love.


    The silence continued while her words sank into their minds. She was speaking about what she knew because they needed to understand and not judge Jade wrongly.


    This was life. These were feelings. People got scared and Jade, being a Mafia Lord wasn¡¯t free from such feelings considering Xander was her first love.


    ¡°Only then would he try again,¡± Asia continued. ¡°That is what I have analyzed and seeing this today, I think I may not be far from the truth. He wants everything to be done properly.¡±


    ¡°Nice speech, Asia,¡± Astoriamented. ¡°I can say this with utmost confident that the Dragon Lord, is a gentleman.¡±


    Both Asia and Astoria smiled at each other. This was the truth and such was life.


    ¡°Yes. Indeed. That was a touching speech, Asia. I am proud but I think Aramis is prouder,¡± Maron confessed.


    .....


    She peeled her gaze from him and looked at Aramis. Just as he had said, her boyfriend smiled with so much pride in his eyes at her.


    ¡°I love you,¡± he mouthed to her and pressed a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Jade is lucky to have you.¡±


    ¡°As I am to have her.¡±


    ¡°Okay then. I think we can end this meeting here and go rx before the big war because judging from this, I know Xander¡¯s intent to kill the Anders mafia family is stronger now,¡± Sky informed them.


    ¡°Sure. Meeting adjourned,¡± Jay dramatically announced.


    ****


    The sound of the door opening and mming hard against the frame,ing to a close as two people walked in, reverberated all around the big room.


    Xander pulled her body and pressed her against the wall pinning her hands above her head on the wall. ¡°Xander...¡± Jade called out, seeing the anger and desire spiral in his eyes.


    Before she could utter the next word, his lisp crashed on hers instantly. He broke the kiss, letting her hands drop while he wrapped on her waist and held her face.


    ¡°Xan...¡± He cut her off once more, silencing her with a fierce kiss.


    Jade did not understand what was doing on. One moment he was out there defending her and iming to be the problem but now, he was acting mad and jealous for some reason.


    She could not ce it but she knew something was wrong with him and he was not his usual self.


    ¡®Xander,¡± she called out through their mind link but what she got as a response was the angry big scary eyes of Xyler.


    She let out a gasp in her mind and flew her eyes open.


    Immediately Xander stopped and looked at her. The fear in her eyes spoke volumes to Xander.


    She saw his eyes shift from being dted into a slit then changing back to their original ones and changing again.


    She could tell he was fighting with his dragon¡¯s consciousness to take control. She finally understood what they spoke about minutes ago.


    Xander may be patient but his dragon did not have that ounce of patience left in him and he was mad. However, the question that probed her was why?


    She reached for his face soothingly, as she rubbed her palm against his cheek and brought her face closer. ¡°Honey. Can you hear me?¡±


    The shifting continue and he snarled at her. She swallowed and smiled from her heart. Xyler was reacting really bad and if anything were to happen, she would not be able to hold him down which was risky.


    ¡°My love,¡± she voiced out in a whisper and although all she saw now was Xyler looking sternly at her, she ignored it and brought her lips to his.


    Without hesitating she pressed her lips harder on his, forcing his lips open as she slid her tongue into his warm mouth.


    All she could think of was how much he mattered to her and how sorry she was for not trying harder to fight for their love while he suffered.


    With that she poured her feelings for him into the kiss, opening their mind link through the mate bond and allowing him to feel all of her insecurities and love.


    She was not going to hide from him again. She was tired of doing so.


    Sensing her love through the mate bond, Xander felt her pain and joy. Being the ever-protective mate that he was, he pushed through and won over Xyler to speak to her and calm her down.


    The man she kissed who did not respond to her kiss suddenly wrapped his hands around her body, pulling her into him and reciprocated her kiss with the same love and fervour.


    They breathed in unison. Hearts yearn, minds bing one, feeling intertwining and memoriesing close.


    ¡°I am sorry,¡± he breathed and swallowed hard, licking his lips. ¡°I am sorry I lost control.¡±


    Jade smiled at him and shook her head as her eyes washed over his face. ¡°No, love. No. Honey, it wasn¡¯t your fault,¡± she pressed their foreheads together while reaching into his hair and gently massaging it.


    ¡°You had all the right to do that.¡±


    ¡°No. I was silly. How can I rule if I cannot tame my dragon.¡±


    ¡°He is a part of you, Xander. There is no taming of that naughty dragon.¡±


    ¡°Hhahaa, but well, I guess what I can not make up on my own, my mate can. You tamed him with a kiss and brought me back. Ah, Sky and Jay wouldugh the living daylights out of me, if they ever find out.¡±


    ¡°Good thing we are the only ones here. They won¡¯t be finding out.¡±


    No sooner had she said that than Xander whipped his head to the side and snarled. The change in his eyes and attitude was brief, barely up to three seconds but it was enough to send his message.


    By the time he was returning his gaze to her, his eyes had changed once more and his face was full of smiles.


    ¡°What was that for?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you can guess. Now we are three who know of this.¡±


    She creased her brows, narrowing her eyes at him. ¡°Three?¡±


    ¡°Yup. The nosy was eavesdropping.¡±


    ¡°Astoria?!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha yes. I sent her out though. She knows if Xyler wakes up her dragon, she would be toast. She won¡¯t pry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± She heaved out a sigh of relief and smiled again. ¡°Good thing, ¡¯cause I do not want anyone hearing you moan aside from me.¡±


    His brows raised up in silent wonder. ¡°Hearing me moan? Where is thating from?¡±


    A hint of mischief lined her eyes as she licked her lips sexily. ¡°What do you think? I want to make you moan, cum, groan, growl, whichever one it is.¡±


    ¡°Jade,¡± he let out in a warning tone. She was asking for trouble saying those words to an eager dragon. ¡°Don¡¯t y with mes.¡±


    ¡°I want to get burnt by them. Devour me, make love to me.¡±


    She watched as his eyes darkened with lust to the point whereby his eyes changed again. She was waking Xyler up.


    ¡°Please.¡± His voice came in a whimper as he pleaded with her. ¡°Don¡¯t make me take you like this Jade.¡±


    ¡°But I want...¡± Her words fell off her lips, watching his eyes change back to normal and he grabbed her butt, pressing his lips on hers. ¡°I want you too but not now.¡±


    Immediately, he pulled away, leaving her alone as his fingers reached up tob through his hair.


    His chest rose and fell with each deep breath he took. How could she be this so damn enchanting without even trying?


    ¡°Xander?¡±


    He waited for some second but did not respond. He was busy chanting to keep Xyler out of his consciousness.


    ¡°Xander,¡± he called for a second time and he replied.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°I love you.¡± Hearing those words was like music to his ears. He turned to look at her and rushed to her side and hugged her.


    ¡°I love you too. Come.¡±


    He pulled her over to the big bed at the centre of the room and sat down before cing her on his thigh. ¡°Jade, I miss you. I want to start over.¡±

 Chapter 312

    312 Start Over


    **************


    CHAPTER 312


    At first, he did not do anything much with her sitting on his thigh other than stare into her eyes. After some time, he smiled reassuringly into her eyes. ¡°Jade, I miss you. I want to start over.¡±


    ¡°Xander.¡± She rubbed her palm against his cheek soothingly. He was such an adorable big guy.


    ¡°I know things hit off wrongly when we were at the peak of our rtionship, he began, before drawing in a deep breath.


    As much as he felt it was okay to speak to her, he was scared within. What if she still denies it? What if her contemtion...


    No, he shook his head at her and smiled. ¡°After the whole incident, I know I broke your trust and nothing can rewrite that, I tell you, but please my love. I would do anything for you. Just please, my love, ord me the opportunity to try again.¡±


    ¡°Xander, really there is...¡±


    ¡°No. I want to show you my sincere heart. I want to woo you in ways you cannot imagine. And not for sex, baby. I still won¡¯t touch you until I can make you swoon head over heels more than what you did before for me.¡±


    .....


    A blush crept up her cheeks, recalling all the naughty intimate moments they had and how he made her crave his touch, his kisses, his forey and everything about him.


    ¡°Can we start again as friends?¡±


    Her smile widened, revealing a set of her teeth. Wasn¡¯t this all so interesting? She recalled back then when they started, he did not want friendship and just wanted her as his woman.


    Look at how the tables had turned. It was such a funny thing called fate.


    ¡°Fine. Whatever you want. I would give you that chance. However, we are already friends.¡±


    ¡°I am good with that. Just know that once we finish this battle, I would chase you down with all that I have got. You shall see the wooing skills I have learnt over the past months.¡±


    She hinted a smile in her eyes as she giggled at his response. ¡°Okay. I look forward to it, Dragon Lord.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡± He exhaled again. ¡°I miss you, Jade. So much. I miss telling you my problems, having you lie in my arms on my thigh...¡±


    As he spoke, she turned fully, facing him and went ahead to straddle him. ¡°Go on.¡±


    ¡°And I know you are angry at me, mad even for taking away the right to the love of your parents.¡± His hand reached up behind her to rub her back, tracing the lines of her vertebra column.


    ¡°I am mad, yes. But I do not hate you. I am angry but I do not want to, Xander. I understand this much that it wasn¡¯t your fault at all.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry. It is my fault. Perhaps if I had gone to scout myself and found the ship, I would have noticed the loophole in the whole thing rather than giving my orders blindly and trusting easily. A ruler must know this.¡±


    Why he was being so hard on himself, she didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°And, in our line of business, especially dealing with the mafia, I ought to understand this thing, carefully.¡±


    ¡°You are not a mafia lord,¡± Jade corrected.


    ¡°I can be considered as one, my dear. I have ruled this city. My family has always been in charge. We control the mafia and the people to best keep things in order. Trust is but a fickle thing but I overly trusted the words of a man.¡±


    The sound from his voice when he echoed that out loud, made her understand his hate towards humans.


    ¡°Man, yes. We humans can be just as fickle with trust but some are genuine.¡±


    ¡°Like your father?¡±


    ¡°Like my father. I bet he doesn¡¯t hate you. He knew what his line of work was. But decided to always y it well. That is the kind of mafia lord I want to be.¡±


    ¡°It is dangerous but I believe if one does not have a good heart towards the people he leads then he is not fit to lead. I respect your father for that. And I shall honour him. You want to pay your respects to him?¡±


    She heaved a deep sigh and trace her eyes away from him.


    ¡°I wish more than anything to do that, but we would be alerting Anders more and most importantly, Xander, I want to see them when I have brought our enemies down to their knees. Then I can face my family with my head lowered and high.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Whenever you are ready though. All I ask of you is not to kill. I do not think in the current state you are in it is advisable to do that.¡±


    She furrowed her brows at his words. ¡°Why?¡± She raised her brow when he did not answer her. ¡°Xan, as much as it is your fight, it is every right mine. I must see to it they die by my hands.¡±


    No longer was the sweetness in her eyes. Now all that remained was the fresh feel of bloodlust. She wanted to kill so bad and enact that revenge once and for all.


    ¡°It would break you further and you would never be the same once you take a life, my dear.¡±


    ¡°That is my decision. Besides, those that need to be put down, shall and will be put down by me. Just like my father did. He offered redemption a lot but when things needed to be dealt with, he hesitated not. I would not let Anders go free or be sent to prison.¡±


    ¡°Says who he is going to prison with me there? I would kill him, for you.¡± He wanted to free her from the rage.


    Her gaze softened as she brought both hands up to his face and caressed him lovingly. ¡°Thanks love, but I believe this fight is for me, dear. I would do it myself.¡±


    The anger, raged through her eyes before they fluttered close and she pressed her lips softly on his.

 Chapter 313

    313 [Bonus chapter]Naugtiness Spotted


    ************


    CHAPTER 313


    She was about to let go when Xander dropped his hand to her butt and squeezed, sending her eyes and lips fast open for him.


    She smiled into the kiss and stole her tongue in while mirroring her shock with his mischievous eyes.


    Jade quickly pulled away and teased him. ¡°Someone wanted to be friends, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes. We shall begin our friendship tomorrow. But for tonight, you are mine to please. If I want to go into friendship mode, I need you to help tame Mr grumpy over here.¡±


    He raised his brows yfully at her, hinting for his dragon of course Xyler who did not want to be used like that, nit that he minded since it was their mate, he growled any way at the back Xander¡¯s mind.


    They burst intoughter at his response.


    ¡°You two are such good naughty dragons. It shall be my pleasure to make you groan, Xander.¡±


    .....


    Immediately she sat down on hisp and moved her hips on his already semi-hard dick. ¡°I see you getting excited, naughty boy.¡±


    Yes. That look in your eyes is a damn killer, my love. I can only anticipate what naughty mischief your brain is concocting, right now.¡±


    ¡°So many things you do not need to know else, I would ruin the fun for you.¡±


    She pushed him down on the bed while her fingers already lingered on his zipper to free his raging little dragon.


    ¡°ying naughty?¡±


    ¡°You like it. How about turning you on and leaving you stranded hee. I bet that would get Xyler riled up.¡±


    Xander¡¯s eyes flew open when he sensed through the mind link that she was not joking.


    ¡°Jade, please. Do not. You do not want him unsatisfied and angry. It would not do anyone in this house good and once he takes you, I bet you, your moans would tear down this mansion. Trust me, you do not want the others hearing you.¡±


    She tsked away leaving her grin on her face. ¡°I would take my chances.¡±


    She unzipped him fully and brought out his little dragon while crashing her lips on his again. The fierceness of her kiss, how demanding and the passion it came with only left him needy and wanting her.


    Instantly, Xyelrr¡¯s lust was piqued and so was his. She wasted no time in going to work on his shirt and taking it off before returning to her most treasured price again.


    ¡°Jade...¡± He let out softly.


    She loved ying with fire. ¡°Not now, let me get to work.¡±


    Ignoring hermand, he used hisst will to push her off him and pin her to the bed, shocking her entirely. With the flick of his fingers, he got them perfectly undressed and free. ¡°If we are going to have forey, it would be on my terms, not your dangerous ones okay?¡±


    She pouted at him. ¡°Not fair. I wanted to y dirty.¡±


    ¡°And you shall when I have you back. You would have my body to torture with pleasure as you please.¡± From the look in his eyes, Jade knew he was nowhere close to joking.


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    Rather than responding, he let out a heartyugh. She pouted even more at his attitude but Xander could not help it. ¡°You know what I got from your question love?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°It simply means, you are more than open and willing to marry me.¡±


    0_0


    ¡°Only after we marry can you be as free to do with me as you please. So yes. I look forward to you bing my Dragon Queen.¡±


    Instead of responding to hisments, Jade smirked and pounced back pon him, kissing him with all she had.


    Since they were waiting, no one said she couldn¡¯t y dirty and kiss him however she wanted. However he wanted it, she was open and free to his chases and advances.


    And between you and I, she loved the idea of being wooed and chased, but rather she nned on making adjustments to his ns right after the battle.


    For now, let the game begin.


    ¡®Just wait, Xander. Xyler I shall avenge you.¡¯ She tried her best to ensure he didn¡¯t read those thoughts because she wished to go through with her ns.


    Naked under the bright lights Jade felt as though she was Xray by his eyes under the dashing lights of the room.


    ¡°You are gorgeous.¡± That was all he fed her before going in for the kill again.


    With lips entangled, tongues dancing in a well-known dance as though this union had been since the end of time.


    He turned them around so she was on top while their lips joined again.


    His hands slid down her back to rest on her butt as he gave it a delicate squeeze...


    ¡°Aaahh...¡±


    ¡°Naughty.¡±


    ¡°Yeah,¡± she whipped her head up, causing her hair to fall freely down her chest as a smile warmed up her cheeks.


    ¡°I want to be naughty today Xander. I just so much want to. Does that make me, stupid?¡±


    His eye twinkled at her. This was just so tantalizing for him. ¡°No love. You are not stupid. In any case, I am happy that you have this side of you. Just that we must quench it, for now, okay baby?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°Now, what do you say about a nice rxing bath?¡±


    She bit down lightly on her lips and nodded her head. He shook his head and pulled her lips free. ¡°Answer with your mouth, not your head.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Good girl.¡±


    Together, they made their way to his bathroom, to continue from where they had left off.


    While they had their fun, the other couples too paired off to enjoy the night and the few who didn¡¯t have their mates... Did their lonely barbecue night outside.


    This night had changed their perspective but now, the war was on.


    ********


    A sneak peek into the next chapter... Anticipate it next week. Enjoy the extra chap bonus. At least now we know, Jade is open on all sides and our lovely deed would soon be surreal!


    ~Hours Later~


    ¡°Hello, Asia. We got word. Prepare for battle. ns changed we may need to attack at first light. Andrea is moving in at the dead of the night.¡±

 Chapter 314

    314 Alert The Others


    *************


    CHAPTER 314 ¨C Alert The Others


    ~Hours Later~


    Deep into the night, Asia wound up her hand on Aramis, snuggling into his warm body and inhaling his scent as she purred in her sleep.


    Thetter smiled at her cute baby self in his sleep, lifting his hand to draw her in properly.


    Once she got cosied back up, she entwined her legs with Aramis and drifted back into her sleep.


    Everyone had expected this to be one of those nights to be with their loved ones. Little did they know that ns were soon going to change.


    No sooner had she resumed her sleep than her phone rang loud and clear, flinging her and Aramis out of sleep, bringing their bodies to a sitting position as they rubbed the sleep out of their eyes.


    Asia was the first to grumble out loud as she whipped her head to look at Aramis, in hopes that something would be done.


    .....


    ¡°Get it,¡± she whined when she noticed he was not paying any attention to her. ¡°Turn it off,¡± sheined again and this time, she fell back on the bed clutching one of the pillows in her arms to make up for his absence.


    Aramis tsked as he watched her sleeping frame. It was both cute and surprising to see her act like a baby when she was supposed to be a very skilled assassin and bodyguard.


    ¡°But it¡¯s not my phone,¡± he blurted out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Answer it or turn it off ande let me cuddle you,¡± she gave out her orders without prying her eyes open, irrespective of what he thought.


    ¡°After ditching me for a pillow, you still want me in your arms huh?¡±


    ¡°Sure. You are mine. Now, get...¡± she moved her mouth, chewing on God knows what as she drifted so fast back to sleep.


    Aramis did not know what he was going to do to her? He did not know if he should use Jade as an excuse to get her up.


    As much as she was lookingzy now, she was very much agile when it came to Jade and would not waste a time.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The call ended just about the time he crawled over to the other side of the bed to get her phone.


    Just then the sound of the phone pricked at her senses and she turned to face him, her beautiful face marred with a spectacr frown.


    He gulped but spared her no words until his eyes fell on her phone screen and his eyes flew wide open.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Asia, get up. You would never guess who is calling.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your dad.¡±


    As soon as she heard who the caller was, she sprang back on her feet with her eyes widening because of what she least expected.


    ¡°Father?¡±


    Aramis nodded and handed over the phone. She picked it up quickly and answered. ¡°Hello, dad, morning.¡±


    ¡°Hello, Asia, morning. Sorry to disturb your sleep like this but damn it where were you? How can a bodyguard be so in-depth in sleep?¡±


    Without being told she lowered her head in embarrassment. She really was tired and never would she expect him to call her this early in the morning.


    ¡°What do you have to say for yourself?¡±


    ¡°I am sorry. I was...¡±


    ¡°You better not be nning to utter the words tired. What did you do?!¡± He hollered into the phone.


    At the mention of his question, she shot her gaze back up and was met with the apologetic stares of Aramis.


    Had it not been for him and his insatiable hands and need, she wouldn¡¯t have been this tired.


    They spent a good amount of time making love for four different rounds before he calmed down and allowed her to rest.


    Even at that, the calming down wasn¡¯t entirely calm. He left his fingers in her and yed with her breasts till they fell asleep.


    Of course, she would be tired and in need of sleep. But how the hell was she supposed to mention that to her father?


    Besides, he knew nothing of her rtionship with Aramis but still.


    ¡°Sigh. Father, I am....¡±


    ¡°I am sorry, sir,¡± Aramis interjected. ¡°I kept your daughter busy throughout the night.¡±


    Both Asia and Arctic has their eyes flew open when they heard Aramis speak.


    This wasn¡¯t for him and why did he have to do that? She could not believe he just ratted her sex life out to her father.


    Cough! Arctic, bashed could only cough a bit and try to get his senses kicking.


    Even he a skilled assassin could not believe he was unprepared for what he heard.


    She shot Aramis a death re as she wished she could just disappear from that ce immediately.


    Rather than being apologetic, he smiled proudly and pressed a fine kiss on her lips. ¡°Good morning sir. I am your daughter¡¯s...¡±


    ¡°Boyfriend,¡± Arctic cut in quickly. ¡°One can figure out. At least she is not just having a fling, I can respect that.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir. My name is Aramis. My apologies for not seeking your permission to have her first.¡±


    ¡°Aramis. Got it. We shall discuss that some other time. However, because of what you said, I shall forgive her this time.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sir.¡±


    Asia did not give it a second thought and actually faced-palmed herself. This time? What did he mean by this time?


    ¡°Dad, I am not a kid in need of lecturing you know.¡±


    ¡°I know and Jade¡¯s life is of utmost importance. What if there was an assassination on her life huh?¡±


    She let out a deep breath. Leave it to her father to always be cautious when it came to the Frost family and more importantly, Jade.


    She could not me him though. He had watched over the young Mafia Lord since she was born and now that her family was killed and he betrayed her, he held her like an egg.


    He had never been one who would be bothered so much but she was the only survivor of the Frost family and he had a promise to keep to herte parents.


    ¡°I am sorry. I was negligent.¡±


    When it came to work, her father was thorough and did not likepses.


    ¡°Fine. I would forgive this. Protect her well.¡±


    ¡°Got is, sir.¡±


    ¡°Anyways, I called for a different matter.¡± Aramis watched as Asia¡¯s eyes darkened and she straightened in her sitting position.


    Immediately, that soldier or trained part of her woke up amidst all that tiredness.


    Right now, he felt bad for stressing her out but they just mated, it was normal for his need to arise so much, much less when it had been years since hisst mating with his mate.


    ¡°We got word. They have begun their movement and they want all of the warehouses to prepare. Also, the ships would be arriving at this morning as well.¡±


    She narrowed her eyes on nothing, taking in his every word.


    ¡°Prepare for battle, Asia. Alert the others. ns changed we may need to attack first light. Anders is moving in at the dead of the night.¡±


    ¡°Got it, sir.¡±

 Chapter 315

    315 Prepare The Arms For Battle **************


    CHAPTER 315 ¨C Prepare The Arms For Battle 1


    Immediately he gave word, she ended the call and raised her head up to look at her dashing mate.


    Hell, he was naughty and she may have scolded him a bit but she was happy even her father knew about him.


    ¡°I am sorry love, but it was the best way I could think of to silence him and prevent him from scolding my mate. Even my dragon was agitated. No one had the right to bully you before me.¡±


    ¡°I know darling. Thank you.¡±


    Aramis leaned in, capturing her lips in a breathtaking kiss as he lifted his hand to her face, caressing her cheek lovingly.


    ¡°You will always be my babe. If not that we have something to do, trust me, I would have taken you again and showered you with endless love and pleasure.¡±


    A blush crept up her cheek at that moment, taking up the biggest will in her to push at his chest. The second her palms rested on his chest, he sucked in a deep breath, releasing a low groan.


    .....


    That sound a lone already got her head spinning and from the mate bond, she could feel his need rising.


    ¡°Damn, you are maddening hot,¡± they bothplimented at the same time, bursting intoughter afterwards.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He kissed her deeply again, beforetching at her nape and giving her a pleasing hickey. ¡°Wear that when you see your father. I want him to know, his daughter is in good hands.¡±


    That was all Asia needed to get her mind ticking. The mention of her father when it came to serious matters left her head in a work state and sharp at all times.


    He was a skilled assassin she looked up to, the unkible killer.


    Without wasting another second, she pushed Aramis off of her before they ended up giving in to their desires and went on having sex.


    ¡°Get up, Aramis. This is important. I need to call Jade and inform she and Xander of what is going on.¡±


    ¡°Do not worry your pretty head. You get ready. I am informing Xander now.¡±


    Her brows creased a bit as she stared at him in confusion. Informing him how? She wondered in her mind.


    All she knew and saw was him seated on the bed with his left hand drawn to the back a bit, supporting his upper body while his right hand flew up to the side of his head as he made his connection.


    ¡°How?¡±


    ¡°Through our dragon link. He is the king. He has a telepathic link to every single one of us dragons. I tell him, he passes the message to everyone. Now you do not need to bother calling Jade and Macy, as Xander and Jay would do the needful.¡±


    ¡°Wow,¡± she was truly appalled and did not hide her look of awe on her face. ¡°Impressive, resourceful and mind blowing.¡±


    ¡°What can I say?¡± He winked at her retaining the bashful smile on his face.


    ¡°I would go and get bathing. Join me when you are done.¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Without wasting another second, he concentrated better and quickly, he linked up with Xander.


    ¡°Xander, morning. There has been a reach out from our people at the warehouses.¡±


    ¡°I see. Morning. What is the report?¡±


    ¡°We need to attack at this morning. This was the message from Arctic. Prepare for battle, alert the others. ns changed we may need to attack first light. Anders is moving in at the dead of the night.¡±


    ¡°On it. Prepare the arms for war. I would alert the others.¡±


    He removed his hand from his head and immediately rose from the bed.


    If there was one thing he could enjoy while the rest got prepared, that was bathing with her and he wouldn¡¯t miss that chance for anything in the world.


    On the other hand, Xander, immediately ced a soft kiss on Jade¡¯s forehead waking her up.


    Due to the fact that they telepathicallymunicated, she did not hear a sound from him until he kissed her forehead.


    Jade stirred in her sleep, prying her lovely eyes open to stare into his. ¡°Morning?¡± Her brows kneaded as she tried to make out what the time was.


    ¡°Good morning my love. It is a bit early but we need to wake up.¡±


    ¡®Why? Did something happen?¡± He nodded at her. ¡°I see. What happened?¡±


    ¡°Anders, they move at night. We must attack at first light.¡± Jade¡¯s eyes immediately flew open and she too sat up.


    ¡°You said?¡±


    ¡°You heard baby. Time to go. We need to prepare fast.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Without questioning, she sprang up properly into a sitting position on the bed and rubbed at her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t youing?¡±


    ¡°Just a minute, I need to alert all the dragon and everyone to wake up and prepare for battle. We should be leaving here in forty-five maximum because of preparations.¡±


    Jade nodded and waited for him. No sooner had he done the needful,. He too got down from bed and walked up to her.


    They shared a blissful kiss as he leaned down and picked her up in his arms, carrying her over to the bathroom.


    As they went, he used his powers to rid them of whatever pieces of clothing they had left on their body and ventured into the bathroom.


    Just as he had spected, at thirty minutes everyone was done with whatever needed to be done and they were already waiting outside for his orders.


    Xander, Aramis and Sky marched forward after speaking to their troops, to inform the others f their arrangement.


    ¡°I got linked now with Arctic, they are awaiting our arrival and keeping a close watch,¡± Xander informed them.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Jade and the others nodded.


    ¡°How about the port, what would be the arrangement of our movement?¡± Minerva inquired from where she stood behind them all. ¡°Is it likest time?¡±


    A much as the others did not speak, they had simr thoughts and were ready to follow his orders, but this time around ns changed.


    ¡°No. It is not,¡± Xander began. ¡°This time, we areing with you.¡±


    ¡°Huh, Xander, I think it is best if some of us lead whichever troops would be going to sea,¡± Marlon suggested.


    ¡°I know. You, Jenny and Jay would lead the troops going to sea. While myself, Sky, Aramis, Astoria and Minerva, along with Jade, Asia and Macy, would go to the various warehouses.¡±

 Chapter 316

    316 Prepare the Arms for Battle ************


    CHAPTER 316 ¨C Prepare the Arms for Battle 2


    Everyone fell silent. It felt like he was separating some of their loved ones but it was for a reason.


    ¡°I cannot afford the twins going away too far because, from the report I got, Anders might being. I need their sight and ears. I also need Minerva¡¯s hypnotic powers in this battle.¡±


    They all nodded, understanding where he wasing from.


    As much as they had nned their attacks together, he did not share them yet and told them to wait. Now he was, they were keen, recalling all the responsibilities.


    ¡°And we know it would be wrong having a human on that port. Should in case something happens, she won¡¯t be able to fly out. I cannot risk that.¡±


    ¡°I understand,¡± Marlon nodded in agreement.


    Secondly, Jenny, you are a water dragon, your powers at sea would be uncanny plus the wind dragon, Jay is with you. Marlon, I trust your sense of leadership as well.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Don¡¯t you trust mine?¡± Jay asked out of the blue, with his arms crossed in front of his chest, wearing his trade mark smile.


    ¡°I do. Which is why you are all perfect for this job,¡± Xander exined.


    ¡°Better.¡± Everyone had their fair share ofughter to take them around and soon their faces returned to normal.


    ¡°This is what we have been waiting for. We shall seed this time. Let¡¯s not forget that,¡± Xander pep talked them into victory.


    He gave Sky the chance to briefly spell out the ns for everyone again before the preparations with the troops wereplete.


    And when they were done, no one had the time for their usually kisses and everyone took off.


    ****


    While they made their ns in preparation for their timely attack, Anders had ns of their own.


    Walking along the hallway of his house, Zale Anders was chased about by two men giving him a report of the ns made and how much they have started carrying out their ns.


    ¡°Yes, sir. The first teams took off from the port this morning at 3 am. They should be arriving at 6 am maximum, sir,¡± the first man on his right, stated.


    ¡°Okay. And you, what about those onnd heading to the warehouses?¡±


    ¡°Sir, we received word, everything is set and prepared. They left at 3:40 am sir. The men you required have been sent along with them,¡± the other man at his left, informed him briefly.


    ¡°Good. And the roads?¡±


    ¡°Properly secured, sir. The men have been stationed just the way you wanted it.¡±


    ¡°Good. Where is my father?¡± This time around, he tilted his head to the right to look at the first man, stopping dead in his tracks.


    ¡°The master is still at Moon Crest, sir.¡±


    ¡°Okay. At what time is he ted to arrive? You know we would be meeting with some other big investors and partners during this shipment of goods. It would be good for them to see how capable we are.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir. I was informed he would take the flight and arrive at 5:30 am, give or take.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Since everything is in ce, all that is left for me is to visit the main branch. ce a call across to the teams for me, I need all eyes on deck and someone fetch me, Van.¡±


    ¡°Yes sir,¡± they both saluted and turned around to do his bidding.


    He reach up with his real hand and caressed the crease on his forehead as he once again, resumed his walk.


    Several thoughts rained on his mind just to think of what more he could do.


    He wasn¡¯t stupid to just think that Jade or Xander would not look for ways to get back at him for what he had done to them, no.


    He knew what he was ying at and he was ready for them, should in case they tried to y anything funny.


    ¡®This time, Jade Frost, I would be your doom And Xander, watch as I take over not just Moon Crest but Star Cross city as well.¡¯


    ****


    Time seemed to skip for them and before long, they were getting closer to the city.


    As much as Xander wished for them all to fly over, he did not want to tire anyone out before the battle.


    Seated in the back seat of one of the vehicles leading them, Xander, held Jade¡¯s hand in his, locking their fingers as he brought them up, to kiss the back of her palm.


    ¡°My love.¡±


    ¡°Yes, honey?¡± She looked up at him, mirroring the smile in his eyes as he leaned down to kiss her lips.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°I am. I am born ready for this battle.¡±


    ¡°Okay. Remember, you do not have to do anything much.¡±


    ¡°I have to. My troops are being led today as well. Whatever was left of Frost¡¯s mafia n is waiting, watching to see how well I would lead them and the path of a mafia that involves killing. So please, Xander, do not stop me from doing what I was born to do.¡±


    ¡°Have you ever wondered why up till now your father didn¡¯t let you kill?¡±


    ¡°Well, he wanted to teach me other ways of handling life without blood even though he was in the way of the mafia.¡±


    ¡°Good. And what would this be?¡±


    ¡°But this is different. You are ready to fight and kill, so why can¡¯t I?¡±


    This wasn¡¯t good. He could see her defiance starting to build up. When it came down to it, she was headstrong in proving her point.


    ¡°I have fought battles, before Jade and I mean, cruel battles. You haven¡¯t. I bet it scared your father how you would feel having terrible, taking a life in your hands. Cause once you do, there is no going back.¡±


    ¡°Hmm,¡± her smile broadened as she watched him through hershes. ¡°When you care, I find it hit.¡±


    ¡°Jade, I am serious,¡± Xander pushed. ¡°Let me kill him, instead.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I have one question for you.¡± He nodded his reply, giving her his absolute attention as he pulled her body up, bringing her to straddle his thighs.


    ¡°Ask away, love.¡± His hands moved on their ord, going up and down her back in a soothing manner.


    Both of them released a soft sigh while she prepared herself for the question.


    ¡°If you were given the chance, Xander, to go back in time and change things, would you choose to kill and follow this oath or would you not take a life?¡±


    He kept quiet for most of it.


    Her question was fair, thoughtful and right and from what he has been saying, she could already anticipate his answer but things weren¡¯t simple and Xander understood that all too well.


    ¡°Xander?¡±


    He took in a deep breath, calming his nerves, and bringing his eyelids to a close before speaking.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°No?¡± Jade asked, a bit rmed, earning her, his sincere look as he pried his eyes open


    ¡°Yes, No, I would not choose a different part and stop killing. If given the chance, I would do so again.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because it was what I was born to do. I was born to lead the dragon race.¡±

 Chapter 317

    317 Surprise Attack


    *************


    CHAPTER 317 ¨C Surprise Attack


    ¡°Because it was what I was born to do. I was born to lead the dragon race. No matter how I may wish for a different path, there is always war around us and I would not sit back and watch my people face that alone. I would protect them and my mate.¡±


    ¡°Good. Then do not make me choose because I would do the same.¡±


    ¡°Such a defiant little tigress,¡± Xander poked the bridge of her nose and shook his head. ¡°I want what is best for you Jade and know that I would never hinder you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but Zale Anders, that backstabbing he-goat, deserves it. Let me avenge my family.¡±


    ¡°As you wish then. As you wish.¡±


    Seeing him agree to her demands, Jade was more than happy and eager, she pressed her lips against his, wrapping her hands around his neck as he too, parted his lips for her eager tongue, sealing his resolve with a kiss.


    While she thought he was agreeing though, Xander had other ns for her.


    .....


    It did not take them time for them to arrive at their respective drop points and everyone got into positions as their second official attack was about to kick start.


    ¡°Astoria, what do you hear? Are they here?¡± Xander inquired.


    On their way earlier, they got word from Arctic that Zale was going to be visiting the biggest warehouse for some business deal.


    Due to that, Xander had them move there while the other dragons and humans raided the several other warehouses.


    ¡°He is around, Xander. I can hear him,¡± Astoria confirmed.


    ¡°Okay. Aramis, check to see if everyone is in position,¡± Xander dished out his orders firmly.


    While he waited, he activated his X-ray eyes and looked inside the building.


    By now, everyone had gotten into position, waiting for his signal for their attack.


    ¡°Ready?¡±


    ¡°Xander, they are moving in to make the deal. Zale is present currently,¡± Astoria informed him once more.


    ¡°Great. Everyone, on my count. One, two... Attack!¡±


    Bodies moved, as everyone rushed to their position, fighting and knocking out anyone on their part that was not their own.


    Arctic had long gotten wind of this and rushed away from their positions to join the others.


    Zale Anders remained rooted to the spot where he was,pletely oblivious to the raid that was going on.


    ¡°Okay, Mr Choice. Thank you so much for linking myself and these men together,¡± he dipped in his head at the said man, who kept both hands tucked into his pocket.


    ¡°What can I say, Zale. I know how beneficially it would be to work for you. Not just that, but someone who can lead us well,¡± Mr Choice chipped in. with words of praise.


    ¡°Sure, sure. Anyways, Mr Vandal,¡± he turned to one of the three men at his side and smiled proudly. ¡°Now that you have seen everything. I think it is safe to say that we are on the same page, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± the bulky looking man nodded his head in affirmation. ¡°Okay. I bet Kaycee here and Kris would do me the honours of making the first signing of the document.¡±


    He gestured towards the pother two men. Nodding their heads, they walked closer to the table with the documents to be signed.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, what of the goodsing from sea?¡± Kris inquired briefly as he picked uo the pen ready to append his signature.


    ¡°Well what do you think? Safely arriving port now as we speak,¡± Zale encouraged.


    ¡°Okay then. I would trust what I have seen here today and sign the documents for further approval to be...¡±


    He did not get to finish his statement when they heard a loud crumble from up above, falling right in front of them.


    Quickly, Kris took several steps back, leaving the documents on the table as the pothers too, took some steps back for safety.


    No sooner had the rumble copsed, two men dressed in an all-ck outfit, flee to the ground in a loud plop, with blood flowing out the ground.


    The next thing they knew, several sounds of gunshot were being released at a great speed, causing most pf the men around to be at alert.


    All they saw was something like a ck shadow jumping down as both feet stood apart and his towering form erupted dread from within as he red daggers at the men present.


    Zale¡¯s eyes darkened, when his eyes locked on the one being he had dreaded for possessing so much power.


    At the same time, several winged beings flew right down,ing to a stop behind Xander as they too took their stance, ready to go on the offensive.


    ¡°What...¡± Mr Choice found his words being


    ¡°What the hell!¡± Kris yelled out.


    ¡°Are they actually what I think they are?¡± Mr Vandal gasped out in sheer dread.


    He had heard magical creatures existed but seeing one in front of his eyes, he was shocked stupid.


    Xander cracked his neck, tilting his head from side to side and before anyone could react, he stretched his hand at the table, sending mes from it as it burned the table and the documents to the ground.


    Zale clenched his hands at his side as he watched all he worked for go to nothing. ¡°Damn you,¡± he breathed out naturally, unfazed by the fear the others had.


    A cheeky smile shed before Xander¡¯s eyes, the cold gaze in his eyes, seeping out in full force as his eyesnded on every man present.


    ¡°I am afraid,¡± he chuckled evilly. ¡°Not that I am, but there would be no deal today.¡±


    ¡°Hhahaaaa.¡± Everyone turned their head in the direction to see Zaleughing his heart away. After a brief second ofughing consistently, he suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes on Xander.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see the naughty little mice you keep around you, Dragon Lord?¡±


    Xander creased his brows a little bit. He was least bothered by the annoying way Zale referred to Jade.


    After all, he was digging his own doom because wherever she was, she heard every bit of it.


    ¡°I think you would meet her someday soon and then, give her my regards because she is every bit of the man you will never be.¡±


    ¡°Hhaha I mean, I would so love for all these men present today to see the true power of a human.¡±


    As he said that, he lifted his hand into the air and broke the pen in his hand.


    The second he did that, a rumble followed and something flew in their direction, bursting for the, creating a light smoke screen.


    Xander¡¯s eyes immediately went wide as he alerted the dragons with him.


    ¡°Block every atom of your senses. Do not inhale. Astoria, Minerva, Aramis, protect yourselves the most.¡±


    ¡°Got... urgh!¡±


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    ¡°I cannot breathe.¡±


    ¡°My ears!¡±


    Xander¡¯s bloodied eyes shot back up as he pped his wings, dissipating everything concerning the smoke in the first ce.


    Sadly, it was toote. The damage had been done.


    ¡°Sky?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still here. Do not worry. We won¡¯t fall short.¡±


    ¡°But I need them.¡±


    ¡°Hahhaaa, how do you like my surprise attack?¡± Zale announced. ¡°Prepare for more.¡±

 Chapter 318

    318 Silver Bullet


    **************


    CHAPTER 318


    The moment the words fell out of his mouth, Xander tightened his hands by his side and got ready for a real attack.


    He was done ying nice. Now he was going to unleash all hell.


    SWOOSH!


    His eyes fell wide open when he felt the bullet pierce his right shoulder from nowhere. Instantly, several eyes fell open the moment they felt him wince in pain and Xyler roared in their minds.


    Their dragons stirred in their mind just watching to pinpoint where the attack hade from should in case another happened.


    ¡°Xander...¡± Minerva called out. Instantly she felt a burning sensation spread through her body, moving to her throat and she held her neck.


    COOOHHHH


    .....


    She coughed out loud,pletely taken aback by the toxins effect.


    She spat out a mouthful of blood. Her eyes went wide at the same time when she realized inhaling the smoke had done too much damage than she could have imagined.


    ¡°Xander this isn¡¯t good,¡± Sky whispered, sure enough, he could be heard and instead of the usual firm reply he got he felt Xander¡¯s mind link weaken a bit.


    ¡°Xander, Xyler. What is wrong? Speak to me,¡± rmed, Sky half yelled.


    He did not get a response fast and only after a few heartbeats, did Xander speak up.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Xander replied weakly.


    ¡°Why are you not bloody healing?¡± He inquired again. This time his eyes went wide as he looked at his friend, waiting for a response.


    ¡°You want to know? Hahahaa,¡± Zane let out a peal of devilishughter, driving dread down the hearts of the men present with him. ¡°Because,¡± he suddenly called out, earning him res from every angle.


    Sadly, for them, he was least worried about anything. He had carefully plotted against them, should in case they tried any funny business like what they did when he had Jade.


    ¡°Because I came prepared.¡±


    His gaze shifted to the far side where a man dressed in all ck stood with a snipper in his hand.


    The smile in the man¡¯s eyes told Zane that he was more than prepared and happy the first strike hit the biggest shark.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s a silver bullet,¡± Astoria spat out.


    ¡°Good one missy. But I think you all should watch yourself,¡± Zane¡¯s sarcastic tone echoed at them.


    The second he said that Astoria lifted her chin up a little and chuckled softly. ¡°You seem to be forgetting something. As much as a silver bullet can kill us, just how do you intend on marking your target?¡±


    At the very same moment, thest word left her lips, the guy shot two bullets at her.


    ¡°Tsk,¡± the smug smile remained on her face as she effortlessly dodged it, pushing Xander out of the way.


    ¡°You lost the game the second you began to breathe. You only got us for a second because of your smoke screen.¡±


    She lifted her hands in the air and before anyone could say anything, she snapped her fingers, distracting the man and dashed in his direction, charging at him with a speed the man could barely react to.


    Quickly, he took a silver dagger and blocked his face, waiting for her attack.


    ¡°Aramis!¡± She called out and her twin was on her heels, chasing after the man.


    If there was anything, he made a terrible mistake going after Xander first.


    GBISH!


    Her bootsnded on the silver knife, kicking at the hilt o the dagger, before spinning around and sending her other feet right at his face.


    Her attacks were fluid and without blemish. She was mad. Angry to say the least because right before them, he had hit Xander first.


    To make matters worst, the second the bullet met with his shoulder, Xyler screeched loudly in their eardrums, upsetting their dragons in turn and no one wanted an upset dragon to go berserk in their head.


    Taking that cue, Sky made a sharp stickappear in his hand and stabbed directly into the ce where Xander was shot, pushing out the silver bullet.


    A low grunt escaped Xander¡¯s lips but he did nothing more. Even without him speaking, his council members and closest friends knew what to do.¡¯It was no wonder they were the heads of their houses and won so many battles.


    After a few seconds, Xander flexed his shoulders, ring his wings to the side as his neck snapped from side to side.


    The moment he did that, Zale watched in horror as the bullet wound began to close up little by little.


    ¡°Nice one Zale. But I think I am done ying games as well,¡± Xander¡¯s deep voice echoed loudly. He had been busy mentally speaking with his mate but now... he had time.


    He pushed his right hand to the side where Minerva was. His blood-thirsty eyes dimmed as she gave a lowmand. ¡°Feed.¡±


    Her gaze shifted to his head, hoping she had heard wrongly but the look in his eyes when he looked at her from the corners of his eyes told her he meant every single word he said.


    ¡°Feed,¡± his deep voice ordered again. ¡°Dig those fangs in and be better. I am going to enjoy killing every one of them with you.¡±


    That was the maddening cue she needed plus her dragon raging deep within at being hurt and she dug her fangs willingly into his arm, feeding a bit on his blood.


    As the Dragon Lord, his blood had curative abilities. Out of everyone, she was the weakest when it came to attacks that affected their senses and she was the one he needed most to kill them with a single screech from her.


    It did not take long and she began to feel better. Her dragon as well calmed down its nerves as well, setting everything in ce.


    While this happened, Zane was shocked to find Aramis and Astoria giving his trump card guy a tough time.


    Since both of them had their eyes and ears, it was easy to predict his movement and from his breathing, they cornered him easily.


    Within minutes, several punches werended on him, with both obtaining the upper hand.


    ¡°Do not get distracted, Zane. The main fight is here and now. Do not get scared, I shall make it painful and torturous.¡±


    ¡°Hahhaa, scared? I am just getting started.¡± Zaneughed out, bringing out a gun from his side, and aiming it at Xander, took a shot.


    Instantly all the dragons took to their heels, moving around swiftly and fighting all the men he had with him.


    Minutester, they had taken care of a normal of men, killing so many of Zane¡¯s men.


    All the while, Jade watched from where she was. Her anger rose up faster than normal when she saw the sinister trick Zane pulled.


    It took all her will power not to jump down and shoot Zane a thousand times in the head when Xander was shot.


    Thankfully for the mate bond, Xander was busy satiating her and keeping her rage in check lest she forgets her n and attack.


    Minerva on the other hand had better work to do and was ready to let out her cry when they heard the thudding of boots against the floor as it shook in response.


    She halted in her mark, narrowing her eyes around, to sense where the boots came from.


    No sooner had her eyes dropped close than Astoria yelled out at her... ¡°Not now!¡±

 Chapter 319

    319 Surprise Gone Wrong


    ****************


    CHAPTER 319


    They had gotten too distracted by so many things during this fight and they did not bother to waste their thoughts with the others around them both.


    Whether Astoria liked it or not, having that distraction around had urred due to what she inhaled during the fight and now it was disturbing all of her senses.


    She swept her gaze across everyone, hinting at them silently.


    Minerva stood her ground, spearing her hands by her side and waiting for Astoria¡¯s go-ahead.


    Astoria brought her gaze back and lingered on Aramis. Out of all the dragons present, only his powers were much situated in pinpointing things and getting this fight in their control.


    She did not need Xander to ring the bell in their head before she understood just how important this fight was.


    The thudding of boots against the ground came louder and closer by the second but no one moved.


    .....


    Gradually, Astoria closed her eyes, taking the perfect count of them all until thest moment.


    The creak of the door was heard, followed by a loud bang. At the same time, Astoria hollered in her mind, alerting the others of the count.


    ¡°Five hundred. Two hundred out and fighting. Minerva... Attack!¡±


    Minerva¡¯s closed eyes flew back open as she dashed off straight for the men who stood, confused for the best part at the scene before them.


    ¡°You heard her,¡± Xander called out in a low growl. ¡°Attack!¡±


    Zane¡¯s eyes dimmed at the troop who entered with none other than his beloved father leading them.


    He had gone through a great deal, trying his best to get the silver bullets in time and ready for a fight should the dragons show up.


    He was the least worried about anything at this point as he noticed the few dragons present.


    ¡°On my count, fire!¡± Zane¡¯s voice reigned.


    By the time he yelled out his order, Minerva had moved at a speed unknown to the human eyes and stood in the middle of all the men present.


    They began spreading out without a second thought, going around in a circle, shooting at the dragons while the others waited for their turn to disperse out.


    By the time they noticed her strange presence amongst them, it was toote.


    Her wings and hands spread out to the side with her head lifted up as her lips parted.


    ¡°On you!¡± One of the soldiers announced to the others, cracking his gun.


    At the same time, she reached deep within, calling out her inner voice as she screamed loud and sharp.


    Taking their positions, the others lunged for the remaining men who were far from Minerva receiving less of the brain damage that their mates were suffering.


    Though within minutes it turned into a gruesome battle as the dragons took all of their time to sh through the men, killing them one by one without mercy.


    On the other hand, Jade, Asia and Macy had their fair share of battling through the new hoards of men shooting and fighting them while they rushed over to Jade.


    ¡°Time?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, we need to join them before either Zale or Zain make their escape.¡±


    Nodding their heads at her suggestion, they took a different route hoping to block and intercept Zane.


    By the time most of the men they had down there were brutally killed and the others sprawled out on the ground after listening to Minerva¡¯s voice, they heard the sound of a gun going off, peeling their gazes in that direction.


    Slowly, the men that were with Zane earlier, himself and five more guards slowly backed away to the bloodstained scene.


    Xander¡¯s eyes narrowed further, trying to use his sharp senses to figure out what was going on until he saw threedies with their guns pointed at the men closing in on them.


    ¡°Jade,¡± Xander called out when they all came to full view.


    As much as he did not say anything to her, he spoke to her through their mate bond, hoping to reach out to her before she gave in to her desires and did the unthinkable.


    ¡°Jade.¡±


    ¡°I am sorry Xander. This is the moment I have been waiting for.¡±


    ¡°My love.¡±


    A small smile spread out on her lips but she blocked Xander out of her head instead and exhaled deeply.


    ¡°Zane Anders! I wonder, hahaha it¡¯s been what? How many months?¡±


    She snickered a question, her eyes were void of any humour.


    ¡°Months? Just a short while actually,¡± Zane smiled, licking his lips.


    The men with him had their guns stretched out and ready to shoot, awaiting his orders while the others cowered behind him.


    ¡°Yeah. Missed me?¡±


    ¡°Why would I when I can order you dead, right here and now?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sharp-tongued if I were you,¡± Asia advised, cracking her gun while aiming for his men. ¡°I would take them out in thirty seconds.¡±


    ¡°Always the protective bodyguard I see,¡± Zane noted with a smile. ¡°However, I wonder if you two really can protect her from my hands.¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t make more threats if I were you, Zale Anders. She just might force a bullet through your brain if you push her,¡± Xander warned.


    Not that he would not be eager for Jade to. But he wished for a better situation.


    ¡°If I push her? Then watch me, Dragon Lord Xander.¡±


    Everyone watched carefully, trying not to make any wrong moves that would lead to the immediate killing of Jade and the others.


    Unknown to them, Zane had made his move, signalling to one of his men by his right as he moved swiftly, knocking Macy¡¯s gun from her hand and capturing her, pointing his gun to her head instead.


    Everything had happened swiftly before Jade or Asia could react in time to protect their friend.


    Immediately, Asia pointed her gun at the man, pulling out a second gun from her back and aiming it at the other men.


    ¡°One wrong move, darling Asia and I would have her head blown.¡±


    Xander¡¯s grip tightened at his side as he watched.


    Aramis on the other felt his insides burn, hearing a man calling Asia, darling. His dragon immediately became irritated in anticipation.


    ¡°Let her go and I will not shoot you,¡± Jade threatened.


    ¡°Even if you had that gun pointed right at me you cannot do anything more than a dead rat,¡± Zane teased.


    ¡°I would.¡±


    She clicked her gun, ready to make the next click fire when she heard Xander¡¯s voice in her head.


    ¡°Jade, please, don¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t. He is going to kill Macy. I can¡¯t have anyone dying just like the way my family died ever again.¡±


    ¡°No. Please. I am sorry Xander. I have to put an end to this.¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t. I would...¡±


    ¡°You are too weak Jade Frost. You could not kill me before. You can¡¯t now. You should have then because now, I would have you watch as I take another of your loved ones away right before your eyes.¡±


    Suddenly they heard a click of a gun from behind Jade and soon the wielder stepped out from where he had been hiding with a gun pointed right at her head.


    Without bothering to look behind her, Jade took a step closer to Zane, making sure her aim would not miss, not for any condition.


    ¡°Not one more step, Frost¡¯s biggest mistake.¡±


    Hearing her family name being mentioned and the insult to her person, her eyes dimmed as she tried to pinpoint the voice to its owner.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put a bullet through your head before you even dare to shoot my son.¡±

 Chapter 320

    320 Mental Games


    **************


    CHAPTER 320


    As daring as that statement was, Zain knew better than to tamper with that gun and kill Jade, else his life won¡¯t be spared either.


    Whether or not she shot at him, wasn¡¯t entirely the problem but the fact that he could rid this world of the Frost blood for good and have his son living and kicking, then that was his cup of tea.


    ¡°Zain,¡± he heard a sharp growl ring out from behind him, pulling him back to reality as a snarl followed.


    ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Easy there now, dragon boy or I¡¯ll shoot,¡± Zain cautioned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Several voices all rallied on the second he scolded Xander as their killing intent shone through their eyes.


    ¡°Oh wow, you have got yourself quite the knight, haven¡¯t you, Jade?¡±


    For the most part of things, he knew even before that bullet made its mark, that his life might have been long gone, yet Zain ignored all the danger signs and took steps closer to Jade.


    .....


    With each step he too, Jade made hers, turning a bit till she had a good angle to the father and son due.


    ¡°I said don¡¯t move,¡± Zain scolded.


    A low scoff fell off Jade¡¯s lips at the very moment.


    ¡°Do not move? I think between you and me, those words are more suited for you than anyone else.¡±


    She had her confidence building in. She had held a gun on several asions.


    Although she had not yet been tainted by human blood on her hands, she had her fair share of shooting and not missing her target.


    Just to prove her point, she pushed her hand forward, ready to shoot Zane.


    ¡°You should know me better, don¡¯t you think, Jade?¡± Zane¡¯s voice asked disinterestedly.


    The pleasant smile adorning his lips did not go unnoticed by Jade who remained unfazed by what or who he was and his schemes.


    ¡°Why should I bother when I have father and son here, ready for the taking?¡± She countered, ying by his game.


    ¡°You know killing her would be an easy feat, right?¡± Zane pushed again.


    ¡°Hmm, so? Does that make you far from harm or death¡¯s door?¡± Jade taunted as well.


    ¡°Say answer this, between you, she and I, who do you think is going to visit death¡¯s door, first?¡±


    ¡°You,¡± Jade stated rather boldly.


    ¡°Hahhaa, shall I remind you of the look on your father¡¯s face, when my bullet went through his brain?¡±


    She blinked. She had least expected that to be the case here but it was. He wanted to reopen nursing wounds.


    Her mind was still as was her breathing while her thoughts spiralled.


    She blinked, trying to clear her mind of those painful thoughts but just having to watch Zane face to face, Jade couldn¡¯t.


    She wasn¡¯t there when it happened, so she knew nothing of her parents¡¯st moment but all that there is.


    ¡°I was there. I recall every bloody detail,¡± Zane hinted once more.


    ¡°Shut it,¡± she gritted her teeth as cold sweat broke out the side of her forehead.


    ¡®Damn it, she is falling for his schemes.¡¯ Xander took note, hearing her heartbeat thud loudly.


    ¡®Jade isn¡¯t focused anymore. Not with hearing those words. Damn it. I better do something soon or I would lose the woman I love, forever.¡¯ Xander reminded himself in his mind.


    ¡°Or the look of shock greeting your mother¡¯s face when her husband was shot dead and how I gave her that fleeting minute before she followed suit.¡±


    He paused to let out a bitter wickedugh before his face turned serious again.


    ¡°Every bloody sight was one I would relish and remain bathed in.¡±


    Jade bit her tongue, holding herself from making one rash decision while she kept on with their staring contest.


    ¡°Too bad the useless daughter of the Frost mafia gang wasn¡¯t there to witness her parent¡¯sst moment.¡±


    She breathed out slowly, chanting in her head, fighting to keep the thoughts and the shooting out of her mind.


    ¡°It would have been the sight. Who knows, I may have killed you first for them to witness before crossing to the other world.¡±


    Indeed, he knew where to touch her as that had always been, her greatest regret that she was not there on that day.


    Perhaps she would have died with them or she would have protected her mother before the shooting went wild but what...


    Her eyes shut close briefly as the sound of a gunshot reyed in her head.


    BANG!


    ¡°Jade, do not listen to him. Jade, he is only messing with your head,¡± Asia chanted to her, ignoring the sinister res she was getting from his men and his father.


    ¡°Say what you want to her. It doesn¡¯t deprive her of the knowledge of the truth,¡± Zane cut Asia off.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t yes. And the fact that you killed them is making the state you are in, much worse,¡± Jade reminded him.


    ¡°Ah, yes.¡± He spread his hand to his side. ¡°How could I possibly forget that a child wields a weapon before me? It is an insult to my personality.¡±


    All the while, Xander watched closely, looking for an opportunity.


    One more slip and he would use it to get all threedies out of the way while his dragons made a swell feast of the humans.


    That was his n until he heard loud and clear.


    ¡°And the fact that your dragon mate gave out the order for their total annihtion. Now that is a thriller.¡±


    That was all Jade needed to fall off her radar. To fall off her precision and to fall off her target.


    ¡°Bingo,¡± Zane noted calmly.


    ¡°Did I strike a nerve? I am sorry,¡± he feigned being socked and sad before his petty face turned extremely sarcastic.


    ¡°But who cares. Killing him next would be my triumph right after I make him wash as I mop the floor with your dead body.¡±


    Both Jade and Xander lost it at this point.


    They were both ovee with rage to the point neither of them was thinking straight.


    ¡°Xander, snap out of it,¡± Aramis scolded quickly through their mind link. ¡°Snap out of it now. He has you two where he wants you.¡±


    ¡°Aramis is right, Lord Xander. Help Jade break from her rage and pain. He is using it to manipte her focus,¡± Minerva chipped in.


    ¡°Help her, before you lose her. Pull her out of that rage,¡± Sky chipped in too. ¡°She needs you.¡±


    ¡°I know damn it. She... Jade is blocking me out of her mind.¡±


    ¡°But why?¡± Astoria asked in shock.


    Her gaze burned all around as she tried to make sense of what Jade was thinking.


    ¡°I would break through to her. Do not worry.¡±


    He reached so hard for the chord in his mind connecting their minds together and felt it faint.


    Without wasting time, Xander tried thinking of their memories. The sweet times they had together and the times they cried.


    He needed to open a link else he lost her to her pain and rage. Once he had sessfully guided her through and tried to pull her away.


    ¡°Jade. Jade, my love.¡±


    He got no answer.


    ¡°Jade, please. Love answer me. It is I. I know you are hurt but please. You are not alone. I am here, now and always, please. I love you.¡±

 Chapter 321

    321 Rage


    ***************


    CHAPTER 321 ¨C Rage


    Jade did not want to lose to this scoundrel and no matter what Xander said, it did not change the fact that letting go and spraying the floor with his blood would be the perfect thing to do.


    She was filled with anger, her pain written inly on her face as her body tensed up.


    The anger, the regrets, and the sadness she had been through and spent many months trying to escape from were thrown in her face like they meant nothing.


    Those were her parents, her life support and the joy of her existence for years. How dare he mock the very life they left and their death even after killing them.


    No, he deserved no mercy. There was no mercy for a mass murderer like him.


    He should die. He should pay for all he did.


    He deserves the worst punishment there is.


    .....


    He should die and be used to mopping the floor for his father to see the oue of his wayward son.


    But knowing how angry she got, there was a possible chance she was going to miss and if that yed out, the oue was going to be a bad one.


    One day she could not risk anything. It was better than anything to calm down or she lost more than she needed.


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to be the cause of anyone¡¯s untimely demise. But for Zane and Zains, she wished to do more than be a smiling pretty.


    ¡°Jade,¡± Xander called out once more and this time she responded.


    ¡°My love.¡±


    ¡°Let it go. I would handle it.¡±


    ¡°Fine. So long as he doesn¡¯t pull another stunt, I would be happy not to kill him. Should he do so, however, I won¡¯t hesitate as I have ever done. I would plunge it into his thick skull.¡±


    ¡°Sure. And I won¡¯t stop you either.¡±


    Getting her confirmation from him, Jade nodded visibly. It was war. So let it be done.


    ¡°What are you nodding for?¡± Zane¡¯s questioned with a scoff.


    ¡°At the fact that you keep running your mouth, just the way you hide your tail between your legs scared for an actual confrontation with him, a dragon.¡±


    ¡®These kinds of creatures shouldn¡¯t be let to exist in this world. It would be my mission to rid us of them.¡±


    A loud scoff resonated from every corner of the warehouse where they were. All of the dragons snickered at his remarks.


    A very impossible action he wished to take. The road no one should thread upon.


    Even without Xavier¡¯s go-ahead, they were sure they could end his miserable life anytime. He had spoken too much and he was a miscreant who needed to be removed from the world.


    ¡°Did that hurt your feelings, little Lizards?¡± He inquired sarcastically, a triumphant smile smearing on his lips. ¡°My pleasure. There are plenty more waiting to be said, sorry excuses of a tadpole.¡±


    That was it. Enduring his insults was one thing the dragons could no longer bear in their hearts.


    They were proud beings but having the lowly likes of him, a mere human who could be squashed or roasted alive with a breath from them, insult them, that was unforgivable.


    Minerva was the first to speak up via the mind link as her dragon roared in anger at Xyler.


    What was he waiting for? Death on his mate first or what? She could no longer stand it and she gave her order.


    Whoever chose not toply had themselves to me and their eardrums at stake.


    ¡°Block your ears. I am going to kill someone.¡±


    ¡°Minerva wa...¡±


    Before Aramis could stop her, she lifted her head, tilting it back a bit as her mouth opened wide while Zane was distracted by his taunting.


    Thanks to the earbud still stuck in Macy, Asia and Jade¡¯s left ears, they were of what was going to happen as she muttered those words out as well, but low enough so they could hear using themunicating device but low enough to not set their enemies off.


    Irrespective of the warning she gave, Aramis and Xander were bothered about the girls.


    They were not prepared enough for such a close-range attack. Besides, her target was Zane and Zain, one of whom was standing farther from the others.


    For such to work, she needed to put more force into her powers and scream.


    They could not reel out the danger that proposed to thedies having one of their ears blocked.


    ¡°You know what your problems are as a dragon? You have such a weak leader as your Lord, tied around the waists of a lousy hum...¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh!!¡±


    Without warning or apology, Minerva screamed out her lungs making sure her hit was going to be sure.


    To the surprise of all those who were not ready, painful vibrations surged straight at them, hitting right at their brain through their eardrum.


    Starting from the man who held Macy hostage to the others Asia pointed her gun at, Zain and Zane, everyone was affected instantly by the attack.


    Bang!


    Shocked and hit by the waves, Zain pulled the trigger on his gun, hitting Jade right on her left hand as she crouched low a bit.


    Thanks to the distraction her scream caused and the injury she dealt to them, Zain¡¯s aim was no longer straight, causing him to miss Jade¡¯s head.


    Regardless, as soon as the bullet was shot, Xander roared in rage. That singr action triggered the rage and pain of the other dragons.


    Instantly, everyone took that as their cue and the attack began.


    Xander moved with the speed of light decking forward as he mmed right into an anguished Zain, sending both of them into the opposing wall.


    Simrly, Asia rose back into a straight position, pulling on the trigger of her gun as she shot at the other men left.


    Taking themotion to his advantage, Zane made for a quick run while the others got engaged in a swift and painful battle, making sure the humans present screamed out in agony as their limbs were torn from their bodies.


    ¡°Aaarrrhhhh!¡±


    ~~ ~~~


    Check author¡¯s thoughts. Thanks.

 Chapter 322

    322 Dead


    **************


    CHAPTER 322


    Xavier roared loudly to the hearing of everyone present. He was angry but more so, Xyler threatened toe out and finish the job, killing the scoundrel who had hurt their mate.


    A sharp cry tore through Zain¡¯s lips as the next minute he was hoisted up from the floor and thrown with full force against the wall.


    Before his body got the chance tond or make a mark on the floor, Xander threw his fist right at his chest, with a force Zain had never experienced.


    His eyes budged out of their socket as blood sttered out of his mouth, spraying the floor behind Xander.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± Xander cursed and grabbed his right hand.


    Ignoring the pain searing in Zain¡¯s eyes, he yanked on the arm with his might, tearing it straight from his body.


    ¡°Arrrhhh!¡±


    .....


    Another brain-turning cry erupted from around them, pulling everyone¡¯s attention to the fight that was happening.


    Still, Xander had not done enough. His fangs protruded out a bit, his horns growing on his head as his eyes zed red with immense age.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± Sky muttered, seeing Xander transform more into his natural form.


    There was no saving Zain at this point. It was evident what was going to happen next.


    His death was inevitable.


    Sky wished to prevent him from going overboard for the sake of his mate present as Jade kept her eyes fixed on the scene unfolding before her.


    Xander roared again, allowing his pain to seep out, ready to end someone¡¯s miserable life.


    His eyes zed and he snapped them back to face Zain. Fearced the eyes of his prey as he watched his life go before his eyes but could not do anything against the crazed creature ready to break hell lose.


    ¡°You,¡± Xander snarled as he pulled his attention to the sight of blood oozing out from Zain¡¯s torn arm. ¡°How do you want to die?¡±


    A sinister smile appeared on his handsome face and before Zain could speak or even let out a whimper, Xander dove his fingers into his chest without mercy, eliciting a sharp cry from the lips of Zain.


    Rather than feel bad for his prey, his lips pulled back, revealing his breathtaking wicked smile.


    He warned them but they refused to listen. Now was his turn. There was no mercy to be shown.


    Taking matters further, he turned his wrist, twisting his fingers in Zain¡¯s chest as he pressed them further into his chest.


    ¡°Aaaaahhhh!!¡¯


    Cold sweat broke out at the sides of Zain¡¯s forehead as tears cascaded down his cheeks, staining his neck and shirt.


    Still, Xander did not stop and basked in the sweet torturous screams of Zain while he carried out his punishment.


    For these kinds of people, a fast death such as a bullet through their brain or heart was seen as mercy shown.


    The best way to deal with his bloody kind was slow painful deaths that left them in agony till they finally did.


    Jade, Macy and Asia watched the terror happening before them, leaving them shaken in their body.


    For Jade, she braced up quickly, recalling t suffering and innocent lives lost to their power-hungry scheme.


    They did not deserve a nice death and if she could tear his body to pieces, she would happily do that.


    All of that was still notpared to what her family suffered nor did it ease the pain in her heart.


    To Sky¡¯s amazement, he turned to the side, thinking he would see a terrified Jade, but what he saw made him scared.


    Her eyes went dull and emotionless as she watched the torture before her.


    Unlike Macy who was petrified, Asia and Jade held their own. Asia on the other hand had her chin raised as she watched the scene from below, like a boss irritated by the sheer sight of Zain.


    ¡°Kill him.¡±


    Everyone snapped their head to see if the one who spoke had really uttered those words out loud.


    Shock remained stered on their faces as they stared in bewilderment at the unaffected Jade who pressed hard on her injured arm.


    Without turning to check, Xander¡¯s lips curved upwards and when he reopened his eyes and looked at Zain, thetter could see the dangerous dark glint shing on those eyes of his.


    ¡°With pleasure, love.¡±


    He did not need to feel scared of anything. If there was anything his dragon particrly loved the fact that she was unaffected by their true nature.


    After all, a puny human had the audacity to hurt their mate.


    Without a moment to spare, Xander pulled his fingers from Zain¡¯s chest and instantly dove hisplete fingers into the area just below his chest without mercy.


    An agonizing scream resonated in the warehouse but it barely had time to vibrate around before Xander yanked his hand back, tearing his heart right out of his body and flinging it to the side.


    Immediately, Zain¡¯s eyes remained wide as hisst breath fell off his lips and his body stopped struggling on the wall.


    ¡°You are heartless and do not deserve to have a heart imnted in you,¡± Xander dissed as he threw the body away and turned around.


    His gaze met with every dragon and human present, the snicker in his nostrils every now and then instilled fear in their hearts.


    To all those who had not seen this side of him in a long time, they had a clear conviction now that their dragon Lord was still very much in his game.


    He was not blunt and his rage was still intact.


    However, Sky knew they needed to do something to calm his rage, lest Xyler bes uncontroble and do all within his power to let every human feels his wrath.


    Xander cast a quick nce around, his brain trying to function properly and fish out his next target.


    Suddenly a low growl tore through the depths of his throat as he pried his lips open to ask, ¡°Where, is Zane?¡±

 Chapter 323 - 323 Pain

    323 Pain


    ****************


    CHAPTER 323 ¨C Pain


    His brows snapped together, frowning his face as he let his angry gaze linger on his dragons.


    He had never asked them to remain stupefied before him but to fight on, including not allowing that scoundrel to escape.


    Seeing the shock and confusion in their eyes, Xander roared angrily, forcing everyone to their heels as they dashed off in any direction in search of Zane.


    Even Astoria forgot to use her powers to search and dash off like the others. In the end, they were left with Macy, Jade and Asia.


    Not even the human soldiers with them remained to find out what would happen.


    At this point, everyone believed and hoped if he was to calm down, only his mate could get him there.


    Now the big challenge they had was the fact that even Jade was gone and lost in her rage. However, they hoped that Macy and Asia would be able to do something.


    .....


    Xander breathed in and released a sharp breath, trying to calm down, but when his eyesnded on the blood stain on Jade¡¯s hand, his pupils dted once more.


    ¡°Arrgrhhh!¡±


    Sensing his pain through the mate bond, Jade rose to her feet and held her palm up, hoping to calm him down with that simple move.


    ¡°Xander, please calm down,¡± she pleaded through the mind link.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt,¡± she breathed out and decided to try again seeing as he did not make any move concerning her words. ¡°Xan, honey.¡±


    ¡°Jade, do not move,¡± Xander let out in a low warning tone while his eyes darted straight to her injured arm. ¡°You¡¯re hurt,¡± he snarled.


    ¡°No. I am not,¡± Jade lied, reeling out a hiss from his lips as he brought his gaze back to hers.


    ¡°Do not lie to me, mate. I can feel your pain and your heartbeat.¡±


    Her eyes rxed. He had caught her, there was no need to pretend. However, she did not n to make him worry.


    ¡°Yes, it hurts, but not as painful as seeing you lose control. Come back to me,¡± Jade persuaded lightly, her eyes ssy with tears as she stared him deep into his eyes, hoping to look past Xyler and reach his consciousness.


    Seeing her try so much, Xander shook his head before closing his eyes. By the time he reopened them he was already right in front of her, using his entire body to block her view and shield her from any more harm.


    At first, Jade felt shocked by the way he quickly appeared before her.


    However, she felt a sense of calm and safety when he flexed his muscles and his wings reacted by his side, spreading wide before finally rxing.


    He snapped his eyes from her face and brought it down to the hand. He needed to prove to her that he was very much in control right now as he was before.


    ¡°Your hand.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Release it,¡± he directed her and waited for her toply. Slowly, Jade removed her right hand from the injured left hand and let both stay limply by her side.


    Once that was done, she let her eyes hold his and watched his eyes zing in the same colour. Nothing changed except for the fact that he seemed calmer than before.


    Somehow, Jade found that the more she looked into his eyes, the more rxed she began to feel like she could feel Xylermunicate his worries and his care towards her.


    While her mind was spellbound by the sight before, Xander nced at her hand again and could see the blood still seeping out.


    With every drop that spilt down the length of her arm, the more pain and cut he felt in his heart.


    Suddenly he felt her wince and when he looked at her face, he noticed that his pain affected her. Her brows knitted into a small frown.


    She was tempted to hold her hand or do something to feel the pain coursing through her body but she couldn¡¯t. His intense gaze kept her glued to one spot.


    Satisfied by her mild obedience, Xander looked at his blood-stained hands, shook his head as though silently muttering ¡®this won¡¯t do¡¯ and let them fall to his side as he leaned down, bringing his face closer to her hand.


    Shocked, Jade gasped when she felt his hot breath on her skin. Still, that was not why she flinched, when she saw him stick his tongue out, she was forced to do more than flinch.


    At first, it was his faceing too close that startled her. Nevertheless, sticking his tongue out was another thing.


    ¡°What does he want to do? Lick my wound or what? That would mean¡­¡¯


    With his piercing gaze staring her straight in the eyes, Raven could not react and stayed still, pulling her out of her thoughts.


    For a moment she had forgotten he could hear her thoughts and behaved carelessly.


    Understanding what that stare meant, while also urging her to behave, she gulped visibly and took a step forward.


    You seem to have forgotten I can hear you loud and clear.¡±


    She pressed her lips together in protest, forcing a small smile on his lips. Brief, yes, but that did not change the cold look in those eyes, showing how ready he was to kill.


    While her brain wrapped around that, she was reminded about the risk involved. With yes flying wide open, Jademunicated through the mind link. ¡°Xander, it¡¯s a silver bullet.¡±


    He could sense her fear but he wasn¡¯t scared. Anything for her.


    ¡°I do not want to touch you with blood, especially ones that aren¡¯t mine or yours. I won¡¯t taint you,¡± he reasoned.


    Her heart melted further by his genuine words. Soon, she was brought out of her swoon when he stuck out his tongue once more.


    ¡°Xander.¡±


    ¡°Allow me.¡±


    Her breathing ceased involuntarily as she watched closely. He brought his tongue closer to the wound and slowly glided his tongue over her skin.


    A shudder swept through her body and she felt her insides respond in a manner it only knew how to.


    Her pleasure had been awakened.


    ¡®Damn it.¡¯ Jade cursed in her mind.


    A soft chuckle escaped his lips, reminding her he was there. Before she could say anything, he shut his eyes and soon she felt something begin to surround her skin, like a little pressure, a primal pull.


    ¡°Aahh!¡±


    She screamed feeling the bullet begin to move in her hand, working its way out of her body.


    Asia and Macy ced a step forward and got into position to run when they saw his hand hold out, preventing them from taking a step further.


    At once they understood he meant they should stay and not disturb. Even though Macy knew, she was tempted to still take a look when Asia shook her head at her.


    With herst hope being cut off, Macy respected her wish and stopped while Jade¡¯s pain continued for a few seconds much longer and before she knew it, it was snuffed out of her hand.


    She breathed out in relief and quickly opened her eyes just in time to see Xander pull his lips into a sucking manner.


    That was when she understood, he used his mouth to control what happened and before she knew it, it pulled closer to his lips but not touching his lips.


    However, she felt her lips burn so much from the action but no injury came. Looking back at him, she understood why.


    ~~~~~


    For Dragon Lovers, read mes of Desire, and tell me what you think. Thanks.

 Chapter 324 - 324 First Victory

    324 First Victory


    ****************


    CHAPTER 324 ¨C First Victory


    Jade¡¯s eyes widened and she reached for the bullet with her right hand quickly, wanting to rid him of the pain that wasing with it, but Xander was faster and he turned his head away and spat it out on his hand.


    ¡°Throw it off,¡± Jade ordered sharply when she saw him wince.


    ¡°Xander,¡± her voice broke as her eyes nced over the freshly peeled part of his lips.


    Her heart cut into a million pieces seeing him injured that way.


    She did not need anyone to tell her, he was in control. Howbeit she was mad, angry and hurt.


    ¡°Please.¡± The tears she had fought back finally broke out.


    Watching her cry, Xander opened his palm and let the bullet fall entirely to the ground. But no longer was it bullet form but it was turned to dust.


    .....


    ¡°Jade.¡±


    She shut her eyes and shook her head while the tears flowed down still. ¡°No. Why¡­¡±


    She questioned him as she sobbed.


    ¡°Why would you hurt yourself?¡± Jade inquired once more through tears and a shaky voice. ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I need to make sure no dragon gets hurt by it. Also, I would have to destroy all the silver bullets. We do not want a new enemy to find this out. I can¡¯t afford it,¡± he exined and immediately wrapped his hands around her body, pulling her into a protective hug.


    ¡°I am sorry, my love. Forgive me for hurting you.¡±


    She understood his reason but seeing him this hurt, her heart clenched so much she could hardly breathe. She felt every pain through the mate bond.


    For this, Jade knew she would never hate this feeling the mate bond brought to her.


    If it was a very normal human circumstance, she would have had her lover hide the truth from her but like this, none of them could do that to each other.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Jade. Forgive me, please,¡± Xander pleaded.


    On and on she cried in his arms.


    Whether or not it was due to the fact he was hurt or because she missed him and she was a little bit scared at the thought of losing him, Jade could not piece them together and only allowed him to hold her in his arms for as long as he could, ignoring everything and everyone else.


    ******


    On the other hand, the others chased after what was left of Zale and his men and whoever had to be fought with outside.


    No one was to be spared or left alone at this point.


    They all knew what they wereing for and readily came with a will to fight.


    Now death was the only offering the dragons were ready to give without mercy.


    Luckily for Zale, his escape was as swift as his life depended on it and he left without a trace.


    Even Asteria could not find him. It was he simply disappeared from the vicinity with no exnation.


    While the others fought, they searched their surroundings but found nothing still and in time, everyone returned back to the warehouse to meet Xander.


    To their amazement, when they arrived, they saw all the bullets and guns that had been used in the initial fight hovering in the hair with Xander and Jade at the centre of it all.


    ¡°Xander.¡±


    Aramis was the first to stretch his hands to the side to stop them from acting rashly and watch.


    His eyes remained open with both hands spread at his side while Jade hugged his muscr chest tight and kept her eyes shut.


    He had offered for her to stay back but she refused, stating that, ¡®wherever he went, she goes, where he was, there she would be also.¡¯


    Having such a stubborn mate, he was left with no choice but to do this in her presence and with both hands to avoid any mistakes.


    For the next few seconds, they watched as every metal and harmful object began to turn to dust one after the other.


    It took a few more seconds but he achieved everything with his bloodshot eyes narrowed as he gritted his teeth even more.


    Using his powers on a silver bullet like that affected him but not as terribly as it did when he held it with any part of his body.


    Suddenly everything fell back to the ground, the same time Xander let it go and dropped his hands.


    Quickly he did not let Jade feel lonely and wrapped his hands around her, tightening the hug in a protective manner.


    ¡°My love, it is done,¡± he informed her and listened to her breathing slowly return to normal.


    The others watched the scene with teary eyes. Their love had proven strong, going through some painful obstacles.


    And even though they knew Jade was stubborn, no one could me her. She went through her own pain.


    And different people healed at different times and frequencies.


    But seeing her hug Xander like that, they had hoped for the love which they were sure would overshadow all obstacles.


    Xander pulled back first and moved her head from his chest to look at her face.


    Fresh tears still stained her cheeks, and her face turned red from all her crying.


    ¡°I wish that they would remain red from my teasing you, flirting with you, eating you and making love to you but definitely not this way,¡± he whispered to her hearing.


    Before she got the chance toin, he lifted her chin and pressed his lips on hers, sealing all of her thoughts in that kiss.


    He could not care about their audience. In fact, he loved it.


    He was not ashamed of her and was proud to show his emotional side.


    ¡°Xander,¡± Jadeined as soon as they broke it off and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    ¡°Naughty girl. Stop crying. I am fine.¡±


    As he said this, she lifted her head and true to what he had said, his lips had healed up.


    She breathed out in satisfaction and nodded her head. ¡°You are not permitted to get hurt again,¡± Jade warned before hugging him once more.


    ¡°Never get hurt or else I would cry some more.¡±


    ¡°I promise. I will try my best.¡±


    While they basked in their affectionate moment, time was not on their side and they needed to do things fast.


    ¡°Your Majesty,¡± Astoria called out, interrupting their moment.

 Chapter 325 - 325 Asked Out: Jade’s Decision

    325 Asked Out: Jade¡¯s Decision


    **************


    CHAPTER 325 ¨C Asked Out: Jade¡¯s Decision


    Jade and Xander turned their head in the direction of who spoke.


    At the same time, Astoria and the others marched forward towards where they stood at the centre of the warehouse with hardened expressions on their faces.


    ¡°Lord Xander,¡± she greeted once more, lowering her head as she should.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Xander inquired, letting his eyes dart from person to person, all searching for one being.


    By the time he had carefully gone through the process of checking, his eyes had squinted as his brows drew close. ¡°Where is Zale?¡±


    ******


    Having exined everything to him, Xander ordered that the warehouse be burned down, leaving nothing and no stone unturned.


    .....


    Thest thing they wanted was for anyone to get an insight as to the magical being¡¯s existence and also, he needed to be sure that should Zale be hiding anywhere; he would be killed as well and no survivors would emerge from it.


    Following his orders, they set the ce aze and Xander created illusion magic, keeping anyone, specifically the police and press out of this matter.


    Once they returned, the others that took to sea came with their own reports.


    For the first time in a while, everyone was ready to celebrate victory even though it was notplete.


    As much as their mind and eyes remained on the goal ahead, he decided a little reward would not be so bad.


    After the first briefing, while they all stated their progress and gave their all thoughts on the attack, Xander dismissed everyone.


    The first point of action to celebrate was¡­


    ¡°Who¡¯s up for some barbeque night?!¡± Astoria asked, lifting her hands in the air as she rose to her feet with glee written all over her face.


    As much as Jade wished to join them, she smiled and watched as they all filed out of the meeting room, one after the other, leaving her and Xander behind.


    Finishing up with the reports, Xander kept them in a safe ce. Once he was done, he turned around calling out her name only for his eyes to settle on an empty seat.


    For a moment there, Xander was left speechless as he scanned the room for her but did not find her.


    It wasn¡¯t until he turned his head to his side and he heard her whisper close to his ear that he knew she had been there all along.


    ¡°Come on,¡± he let out a huskyugh and turned fully, pulling her into his arms.


    ¡°Do not scare me, silly.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I never knew the Dragon Lord himself could get scared. Whoa.¡± Her eyes gleamed underneath the fluorescent light as she smiled at him.


    ¡°And I never said I was scared.¡±


    ¡°Lies.¡± She giggled softly and twirled in front of him as she stepped back moving toward the door.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Taking equal steps over to her, Xander quickly breached the gap and took her hand, pulling her body closer to his.


    They engaged in heart-feltughter, ying as freely as they could until when he let her twirl once more and she missed a step.


    Thankfully, he was swift in action and caught her hand quickly.


    Once more he brought her body close, leaving no space between them as Jade ced both hands on his chest with shock on full disy in her eyes.


    Seconds passed and they remained in that position.


    Heaven knew he wished for things to return to how they were but he was the stupid soul to promise her he would wait.


    Well, he was stupid for love and he wanted it that way.


    With how close they were and the mate bond on the verge of letting loose, Jade could not have wished to be anywhere in the world at that moment aside from being with him.


    For the first time in a long while, it felt perfect and cool. All she wanted was for life to go back to how it was.


    Her breathing became heavy with each passing second of having him hold her that close and stare deeply into her eyes.


    ¡°Jade.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± She swallowed the second her eyes darted from his eyes to his lips and Adam¡¯s apple. ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk please.¡±


    ¡°Okay. I am listening.¡±


    He gave a cool smile and straightened his body before looking at the chairs in the centre of the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s seat, shall we?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Helping her stand properly, Xander led her over to a chair, pulled it for her to sit and took the one close to her, turning it so he sat facing her.


    Pressingher lips, Jade did not know exactly where this conversation was going to head considering he gave off a vibe like a father ready to scold his child.


    ¡°Jade, I want to start by apologizing to you.¡±


    ¡°Xander, we¡¯ve been through this before. There is no need.¡±


    ¡°No. There is. And whether I like it or not, there will always be a void deep within your heart waiting to be filled up. I took your family away from you.¡±


    ¡°You know, technically, you did not. Zale did. Ale and his father and you,¡± her eyes widened, ¡°you helped take my revenge.¡±


    ¡°I should have done better and not let the scoundrel escape but I still gave the order and for that, I am extremely sorry.¡±


    She exhaled sharply and lowered her head. There was nothing she would say that would change how he felt, was there?


    ¡°I know I cannot change the past but Jade, if you are willing, I wish to forge a brighter future with you. I do not mind starting from scratch with all of these but, please. I want you in my life, Jade.¡±


    She understood his pain, but how he switched it up to this made her happy deep within, she did not bother to hide her joy.


    ¡°I am willing to do anything to make you mine. I do not care how long it takes, but I want to start afresh and court you again. From friends, if I must but give me a chance to make it right by you.¡±


    Her heart swelled in her chest as her eyes glistened with tears threatening to spill.


    ¡°Please, allow me to win your heart once more. Allow me the chance to love you and adore you. Give me a chance to make that heartbeat for me.¡±


    ¡°Xander.¡±


    ¡°I realized today, I am nothing without you. I cannot lose you and I know being with me would pose its own danger, but I swear it, I would give up anything to protect you, even my life. So please, let me make my promise to you true, Jade Nova Frost.¡±


    ¡°Xander.¡±


    Jade¡¯s smile brightened, spilling into her eyes as a cheerfulugh escaped her lips while she yed with his hands.


    ¡°Please, my love.¡± He licked his lips, his eyes unable to leave her face while earnestly praying deep within for her to give him a chance.


    ¡°Xander, I do not want to start again.¡± The moment her words fell off her lips, Xander¡¯s lips tugged downwards as his hopes came crashing down.


    ¡°Oh no,¡± she shook her head. ¡°Understand me first, please.¡± He nodded but remained quiet and listened.


    ¡°I love you, Xander Warner and I do not wish to start again as friends or from scratch. Rather, I wish for us to continue as we are, from where we left off, about to be engaged.¡±

 Chapter 326 - 326 Double Celebration

    326 Double Celebration


    ****************


    CHAPTER 326 ¨C Double Celebration


    While everyone had their feel of what was happening, Jade was being asked out.


    Her joy knew no bounds at the moment. And no one could me her. This was what her heart had yearned for from time to time but her stubbornness and revenge prevented it.


    She no longer wished to waste time but proceed as though every obstacle faced never urred in the past.


    ¡°Xander, honey I want you in my life. I love you and although I may not look ready, I am d to be a part of your life and I do not want us apart anymore. I cannot take being apart from you and not knowing that you are mind.¡±


    Xander remained unblinking as he stared at the little young Miss before him.


    She finally said it. She proimed her love for him and spoke to him about how she felt.


    Which man living, wouldn¡¯t be happy to hear that thedy he loves, was in love with him?


    .....


    His heart thudded wildly in his chest with every second that ticked by, yet Xander was at a loss for words.


    Her smile brightened further, feeling shy with how intense his gaze was.


    ¡°Tell me, Xander. Tell me exactly how you feel about me once more. Please. I want to hear it but more importantly, I want to listen to it through the mate bond.¡±


    At her request, he wasted no time in activating what she wanted before leaving in close and pressing his forehead against hers.


    To Jade¡¯s surprise, he closed his eyes, and the next voice she heard, came directly from her mind.


    ¡°I love you, beyond what the words itself connote. Without you, my world is a space, a void eating me whole.¡±


    Her cheeks flushed as she shut her eyes too and held her breath.


    ¡°My love, my heartbeat, my diamond, and pearl. Lost is how I am without you. Roses are red and violets are blue. Honey¡¯s sweet but not as sweet as you.¡±


    She smiled sheepishly, ignoring the fact that some teeth were shown to him as her body eagerly waited.


    ¡°And finding you as my mate is the best gift the universe could have given me. Thank you for being mine, Jade. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too.¡±


    They opened their eyes, with their foreheads still joined, and pressed a gentle kiss on the other person¡¯s lips.


    Once they pulled back he took another step away from her, turned his right palm inside out, and to her surprise a blue light glowed above his palm.


    Her brows snapped together as she tried toprehend what it was.


    It wasn¡¯t until the lights had disappeared that she finally saw what it was.


    A small blue boxy on top of his palm, shimmering under the fluorescent light as her eyes gleamed in joy at it.


    Left to her, it may have been another ne, a gift, or anything but whaty in, was bound to shock her.


    ¡°Jade, my queen, this is for you.¡±


    He ced his hand gently on the top of the box and pulled it open, revealing the precious gem hidden inside.


    Her eyes flew open, registering the sight before her. Staring her in the face was the most exquisite gem she had ever seen firmly attached to a golden slim ring.


    Before she could figure out what else was going on, Xander went down on one knee with a charming smile on his face as he got ready for the most important task of his life.


    ¡°This is a sapphire gem, gotten from the very depths of the dragon¡¯s pit. Not many can get there nor be able to retrieve any gem from there as it is guarded by ancient dragons,¡± he quickly informed her and picked it up from the box.


    Now that she was staring at it closely, she could see it sh a red and orange colour whenever it was turned to a different angle.


    ¡°Do not be rmed. As much as this is a ring, my love, it is a weapon. As long as you wear this, I am at least sure that you can use a fraction of my powers. And when you do, the gem would turn red or orange.¡±


    Having exined to her what he needed to say, he resumed from where he had stopped.


    ¡°Jade,¡± he enunciated in a lovely manner.


    ¡°Jade Nova Frost, would you do me the honours of spending the rest of your wonderful life with me and marry me?¡±


    She bit down hard on her lower lip as tears began to gather in her eyes but she failed to say the words he wished to hear the most.


    A few seconds went by and Xander got the same.


    She was on the brink of tears, yet she could not cry but stare at him and how sweetly he was proposing to her.


    ¡°Jade, would you marry me, my love?¡± Her lips remained shut and he was forced to help her out.


    ¡°Babe, this is the part where you say...¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± She squeaked at the top of her voice suddenly, interjecting his words with her own.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes!¡± She giggled without restraints and bobbled her head up and down.


    Quickly she brought her left hand forward and kept her fingers straight.


    Jade watched Xander slowly insert the ring into her middle finger. Once that was done, both of them kept their eyes fixed on her finger and the ring.


    ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡±


    ¡°And so are you.¡± She lifted her eyes to meet his, watching his eyes fill up with so much love and adoration.


    ¡°Thank you for making me the happiest man in the world. Thank you so much.¡±


    At this point, she could no longer hold it in and quickly held him up to his feet.


    Xander had barely any chance to stand properly before Jade jumped into his arms, wrapping both hands around his neck and letting out a squeal.


    ¡°I love you!¡±


    ¡°Hahhaa...¡± He chuckled at her yful nature, hugged her back before pulling away, and winked at her.


    ¡°I guess we are going to have a double celebration today.¡±

 Chapter 327 - 327 Announced

    327 Announced


    ***************


    CHAPTER 327


    Jade nodded her head frantically like a child, waiting to receive her present.


    He chuckled at how happy she was and brushed her hair off her face. Xander¡¯s eyes washed over her face and head, admiring her lovely silver-coloured hair.


    Why she had that colour till date, he could not understand it. At first, he felt she had dyed her hair, but having met her now and seen her true self, he knew she had not.


    Frost¡¯s mother and daughter pair both have the same silverfish hair colour.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Jade questioned after some time of allowing him to appreciate her hair.


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Xander responded calmly and brought his eyes back to hers. ¡°You just look lovely. Your hair is unique and so are you too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    .....


    ¡°You do not need to thank me. I am simply stating the truth, naughty Jade.¡±


    Both of them smiled as they moved their heads closer, inching for a kiss.


    And when their lips met, it was divine, still, it felt calm and lovely as though they had met for the first time and shared a blissful kiss.


    ¡°Come on then, let¡¯s go inform the others,¡± Xander said with his face full of smiles.


    ¡°Sure. I know everyone would be d.¡±


    They knew just how much this news would lighten the day for everyone. It was the long-awaited union after all.


    Together they headed downstairs to meet the others where the barbecue activity was going on.


    The chilly night air brushed against Jade¡¯s skin as they made their way across the field to meet the others where they sat, drank and discussed.


    While everyone waited for the fish, meat and chicken being grilled to get cooked, most took their bites from the already fried chicken presented before them.


    ¡°Hey Marlon,¡± Minerva called out to him with a wave.


    ¡°Yes?¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s n a game while we all wait,¡± she invited him.


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Ohhh, I love the sound of a game,¡± Astoria mouthed with a bite of chicken in her mouth.


    ¡°Eat first Astoria. Do not talk while you eat,¡± Aramis scolded her.


    ¡°Let her be, Aramis. She has earned it all. Besides, I love the sound of a game. Perhaps some truth or dares can be given,¡± Asia chimed in.


    ¡°With you baby, I¡¯ll y any game,¡± he chuckled and hooked a finger underneath her chin as he tilted her head up and ced a soft kiss on her lips.


    ¡°And if it isn¡¯t the love birds finally deciding to grace us with their presence,¡± Jay announced, sessfully pulling everyone¡¯s attention to the iing couple.


    With their fingers intertwined, Jade and Xander closed the gap between them and the others.


    ¡°Aww, her face is full of smiles,¡± Jenny noted as she twisted her lips in a knowing manner.


    Macy and Asia were the first to turn their heads in Jade¡¯s direction to see what had their friend all smiling.


    At once Asia could guess why. It was obvious they may have made up with each other and were no longer quarrelling.


    However, they failed to take note of the ring on Jade¡¯s finger.


    ¡°You guys have made up?¡± Jay questioned and twisted his lips as he narrowed his eyes to them. ¡°Spill the truth already.¡±


    ¡°No. Not just that,¡± Astoria voiced.


    Immediately the words fell out of her lips, and several heads turned in her direction, hoping she would spill the juicy details and not leave them hanging.


    To their surprise, Xander turned Jade¡¯s face to meet his and pressed his lips to hers, kissing her openly.


    Several sounds erupted from all around them, including gasps and ps at their make-up kiss.


    However, Astoria¡¯s eyes gleamed in the dark as she watched both lovers flex out their love for all to see.


    ¡°Umm, Astoria is there anything more or this is it?¡± Minerva questioned when she saw the thrilled smile on thetter¡¯s face.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°I asked if there is anything more as regards the news,¡± Minerva repeated.


    ¡°Ohh. Yes, but I think she is going to spill anyways.¡±


    She kept her gaze on the duo who still shared a passionate kiss, ignoring a confused Minerva.


    Suddenly Jade and Xander broke off their kiss and while still staring at each other, they lifted their hands, with Xander holding onto Jade¡¯s left hand with his right hand he showed off the ring.


    ¡°Aaaaahhhhh!¡±


    ¡°Oh my God!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡°Whoaaa!!¡±


    ¡°Aaahhhhh he did it!!!!¡±


    Thedies around them erupted in a heartfelt cry andughter at the surprising news.


    This was way better than simply stating he proposed to her.


    Seeing it in person squeals continued to flow at every corner all around Jade and Xander.


    It was a moment to remember as the guys joined in as well.


    Jay was the first to blow the rm amongst the guys as he flung the drink in his hand and yelled out in glee.


    Following suit, Aramis and Marlon joined in, before Sky while Jade and Xanderughed at how everyone jubted with them.


    ¡°Hahaha, calm down guys,¡± Jade yelled but got her voice drowned out by theirs.


    ¡°Hahhaaa, let them be, love. It is their time to shine with us,¡± he said betweenughs.


    Her eyes held her joy in them as she watched the people she had grown to love and call her family, rejoicing genuinely with her.


    Soon her eyes watered and she could no longer hold herself back and let the tears stain her cheeks and face.


    The one family she thought would be here for her on the day on which she was proposed to, ended up not being here.


    But life did not abandon her and gave her something good and almost better.


    Instantly, Xander sensed her pain and pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Love.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± Jade apologized. I do not mean to cry to ruin this moment.¡±


    ¡°I know, I know, love. You never meant it.¡±


    ¡°I miss them and wished they were here too.¡± She turned in his arms quickly, burying her face in his chest.


    She did not want the others to see her cry in this joyous moment and ruin their fun.


    Unfortunately, she forgot they were dragons and emotions could be smelt with ease. Soon enough everyone stopped their screams and had sad looks on their faces as they watched Xander pet the love of his life.


    ¡°I love them,¡± Astoria confessed in a low tone but was sure the others heard her.


    ¡°Me too,¡± Asia voiced.


    ¡°Jade,¡± Macy called out in a consoling tone. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, darling.¡±


    ¡°True. It may have been hard but you and Xander worked out, didn¡¯t you?¡± Minerva chimed in, hoping to console her too.


    ¡°It is okay guys, she just misses her parents,¡± Xander exined and pressed his lips on her head.


    ¡°And I know they would have been proud to witness this joyous moment, Jade as I am to have watched you grow to this stage.¡±


    Hearing his all too familiar voice, Jade drew in her nostrils and moved from Xander¡¯s hug to see him.


    Right now, he was the closest thing she had to having a parent and irrespective of her past, she would always treasure him.


    ¡°Arctic.¡±


    Xander released her, allowing her to meet Arctic as she ran straight into his embrace.


    ¡°I miss them,¡± Jade confessed in between tears.

 Chapter 328 - 328 Acknowledging Her

    328 Acknowledging Her


    *****************


    CHAPTER 328 ¨C Acknowledging Her


    ¡°I understand you, Jade. I do,¡± Arctic smiled and lightly patted her back.


    It would be wrong if she wasn¡¯t. Her parents adored her more than they did anything.


    ¡°You can cry but remember, as much as you miss those who are gun, do not forget those who remain and love you dearly.¡±


    She nodded and pulled away from the hug allowing her gaze to rest on each one of them.


    For a long time, she hung on to revenge that much and, in the end, she almost lost sight of those who made living worth it and valued her.


    Her hate made her suffer whereas she had those who were there for her.


    ¡°Thank you so much, guys. Without you all being here for me, I would have lost my way more than once. Thank you so much for taking this fight with me as well.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Do not sweat it, Jade. We will always protect you and love you. Before as a friend but now, you will be more than that. Each one of us here willy down our lives for you as we will for Xander,¡± Sky mentioned as he took a deep bow before her.


    Seeing this, Jade gasped and took a step back.


    She did not think she would see the day again when this would happen and right before her eyes, everyone else followed suit.


    ¡°W-what¡­¡± She took another step back, stammering as she racked her brain to find the perfect words to say.


    They were her friends. Bowing to her made her feel uneasy.


    Suddenly she felt a hand wrap around her waist, stopping her from running anymore.


    ¡°You mean this and more to them now. You will be crowned queen once we get married. By all right, this would be usual,¡± Xander whispered close to her ears.


    ¡°Congrattions on your engagement, mydy,¡± Jay added, heightening the situation further.


    She whipped her head up to see the smile on Xander¡¯s face.


    He loved his friends so much. Never once did they disregard their respect for him and his decisions just because they were close.


    And the fact that they even geared it towards his betrothed, made his heart swell with pride and joy.


    ¡°Rise, please,¡± Xander uttered and pressed a kiss close to her ear. ¡°That is what you should say, Jade. You cannot leave your subjects hanging.¡±


    ¡°Oh yes. I¡­¡± she cleared her throat and swept her gaze over them. Till now it still felt unreal.


    ¡°Please rise.¡±


    As if on cue, none of them responded to her plea ofmand until Xander spoke up.


    ¡°Rise before you scare her to death. Look she is already tensed up,¡± he enunciated deeply.


    Obeying him, they all rose with smiles on their faces. But somehow, Jade wasn¡¯t happy.


    She was polite in her order, yet they ignored her. Did they really not take her seriously?


    Sensing what her worries were, Astoria smiled and walked up to meet Jade.


    ¡°You will be Queen soon. Amidst the act that we are friends, never forget your authority. You do not need to plead with us when you issue amand. Be firm.¡±


    ¡°But I¡­¡±


    ¡°Shh, it is okay. No one judges you. We also know what a good person you are. Stubborn but good,¡± she smiled and rubbed her palms with hers.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Astoria. Now she will be at ease.¡±


    ¡°Anytime,¡± she nodded and took a step back, letting the lovers be.


    ¡°Then shall we get this mini-celebration started?¡± Marlon questioned. He as well as the others were eager for something more.


    ¡°Sure. But remember, this is only the announcement. I will hold an engagement party for her. The world should know who she is to me.¡±


    He winked at Jade and tightened his hold on her waist. Simrly, her eyes brightened and she drew in her nostrils. She answered his silent question with a nod.


    Of course, she was happy with whatever decisions he wanted to make.


    Right now, even with the dread still lying waiting in the dark, she wished more than anything to be married to him.


    The mate bond needed to be consummated and she also wanted to feel the ecstasy everyone felt by being with their partner.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have fun, love. You need it,¡± Xander¡¯s deep voice informed her through the mind link.


    ******


    A few hourster, while a few of them remained in the garden and some dispersed to different ces in the mansion, a pair walked down the garden, far from the others as they took in the sight before them of therge expanse ofnd.


    ¡°Are you happy?¡± Asia inquired. She needed to make sure he was alright no matter what.


    ¡°I am,¡± Aramis replied and turned to face her.


    He hooked a finger underneath her chin and drew her body closer to his using his free hand.


    Before Asia got the chance to ask if everything was all right, he pressed a firm kiss on her lips, slipping his tongue into her mouth with the very opportunity he could get.


    All of his actions caught her off guard but she responded still. Her hands wrapped around his neck as she pressed her body to his.


    From how needy his kiss was, and the way his hands moved on her back and sides, she could tell something was not right.


    After a few minutes of sharing their blissful kiss, she stopped. Her breathing was ragged and her eyes felt dizzy from almost having the air sucked out of her.


    It was both hasty, wanting, and desire filled and yet it held so many secrets.


    ¡°Aramis,¡± she called calmly with her eyes staring intensely at his face. Her hands moved down to his face to caress his cheeks.


    She loved when he looked her deep in the eyes. It spoke so much and she could connect better.


    ¡°Tell me, darling. Something is off. What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± he paused and lowered his gaze.


    Saying what bothered him was going to be heartbreaking for her. Yet he knew if he refused to tell her, he would hurt her so much.


    ¡°I was reminded of her and¡­¡±


    ¡°You miss her. I know.¡±


    Peeling his gaze back up, Aramis peered back into her eyes and saw the sadness that enveloped them. Quickly he apologized.


    Thest thing he wanted was for her, who was living to feel useless.


    ¡°I am sorry, Asia. I never meant to¡­¡±


    Moving in, Asia silenced his apology with her lips as she pressed a deep kiss on his lips while she poured his heart for her into the kiss.


    He was hurt and sad. She understood and she meant to help him feel happy, no matter what.


    Aramis did not fight back nor did he resist her. Instead, he pushed her head forward, meeting her kiss with his eagerly.


    She understood what he did when he kissed her first. As much as he missed his first mate, he loved Asia enough to want her instead.


    And so, he kissed her, reminding himself that he had found love once more.


    Moments passed and they finally broke off the kiss and smiled at each other. His eyes searched hers, loving everything he saw there.


    ¡°Forgive me.¡±


    ¡°Silly no need to apologize. At least I do not expect you to forget her so soon, but I am happy you thought of me, even. Thanks, Aramis. I love you.¡±


    ¡°I love you too. Thanks for understanding.¡±

 Chapter 329 - 329 Joy Overflow

    329 Joy Overflow


    *****************


    CHAPTER 329


    Aramis couldn¡¯t be most d by the turn of events. To have a mate who was as understanding as Asia was what any dragon would wish for.


    He pressed a kiss on her lips, taking his time to savour the moment he had with her as though this would be the veryst, he had.


    He had learnt a bitter lesson with his first mate. He did not n on wasting time again with the second.


    ¡°When all of this is done and I return, I will wed you,wfully as my bride and mate. I promise you.¡± Astoria¡¯s eyes went wide.


    Heaven knew she was not prepared for that. Scratch that, she didn¡¯t even think her life would matter much to the point of finding someone suitable for her to be with. This felt more than surreal for her.


    It was different. It gave her life meaning and new hope.


    ¡°But,¡± Aramis¡¯ voice put a stop to her thoughts. ¡°I would want to see to it that Xander gets his marriage first before anything. Without us, that boy seems lost sometimes. It would be our joy to have the Dragon Lord married first.¡±


    .....


    ¡°Yes,¡± Asia burst into smiles. ¡°I can wait for that. I am eager to see Jade having her happily ever after too. I also cannot wait to break the news to her.¡±


    Aramis lifted his brow. He knew once she told Jade, Jade would in turn tell Xander and then the others would find out.


    Why that wasn¡¯t bad, he could very much guess how his friends would react. They found outst and the girls had to first.


    Asia sensed his hesitation and immediately changed her mind. ¡°If you do not want to, then sure. I will wait for you to announce it too.¡±


    ¡°No, no. Do not worry about me. I just have to resound it to the guys first, or else I would be called a traitor,¡± heughed.


    ¡°Ah, I see. I see. Okay, I will only tell Jade and then you can tell the others yourself. A little whisper.¡±


    He winked at her gesture, keeping his smile on. ¡°A little whisper, darling.¡±


    Aramis held her in his arms once more as he showered her lips with his hot and needy kisses.


    Far off from where they stood, someone stood off and crossed her arms in front of her chest with a wide grin stered on her face.


    ¡°Hehhee, the juiciest of news always wanders off to my doorstep,¡± she smiled in triumph.


    ¡°I bet dad and mum would be eager to hear this news if they could, right twin brother?¡± Astoria questioned as she twisted her lips yfully just thinking of how much she nned on ruining her brother¡¯s ytime.


    ¡®This would be good. I guess I was the first one to hear even before Jade. Yippie.¡¯ she jubted inwardly.


    Without sparing a second to watch her brother¡¯s romantic moment, Astoria jumped with joy and twirled around as she made her way to her first point of action.


    ********


    By the time the evening was gone, some of them retired to their rooms to indulge in one romance or the other while a few others remained outside sharing fun memories with each other.


    Truly if every moment could be kept like that, it would be something to look forward to. But in other for such to happen, things needed to be put in ce, such as clearing all danger signs.


    Xander and Jade sauntered into thefort of his room and made their way to his bed whileughing and stealing quick kisses on each other¡¯s lips.


    By the time their body hit the bed, Jade fell backwards on her back and pulled Xander onto her body.


    Giggles echoed in the room as Xander kissed his way around her neck while tickling her a little bit to ease off the tension of the day.


    ¡°Stop it,¡± she gave a high-pitched cry and let out moreughs. ¡°Xanderrrr, y-you naughty man.¡±


    ¡°Did I hear youin and call me naughty?¡± Xander inquired. He lifted up and supported his weight with his elbow as he watched Jade through hisshes, smiling sheepishly.


    ¡°Yes, I did.¡±


    His smile grew as his gaze darkened with lust. He was ready to make those lips of hers do something else other than call him naughty.


    ¡°Two options, Jade,¡± Xander turned serious. She gulped. Even looking like that he was sexy.


    It was hard for her hormones not to go overdrive just thinking of having him down between her legs.


    Gulp!


    ¡°One, I let your mouth have another use to scream out my name in ecstasy when I pleasure you.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± Jade asked challengingly.


    He seemed to have got an idea because the look he gave sent shivers running down her spine in excitement.


    ¡°Or, I have you wrap those naughty lips of yours around my little dragon. You would be too busy ser¡­¡±


    She captured his lips quickly and stole a kiss from him before he could utter any more words, leaving Xander in shock.


    ¡°Stop talking. I would take the two options and more.¡± She brought her face closer but he ced a finger on her lips and prevented her from doing what she wanted.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be having more today.¡± She pouted, unhappy by his decision.


    They were getting married anyway. It would be great if they went all in. She whined but never got toin as he dove in, kissing her deeply.


    *******


    Standing in the poorly lit room, Zale squeezed his hands into fists by his side as he stared at the portrait hanging in the big study.


    It was the picture of his father Zain standing with a ceremonial sword in his hand while having the tip pointed down and staring ahead with a menacing look.


    No doubt the study belonged to his father as every portrait there, the big desk and chairs, the bookshelves, everything had the same dark purple design which his father purely loved.


    Not that the intricate designs used in every piece of furniture present spoke of his unique taste, different from his son¡¯s.


    The room was illuminated by the single side bulb switched on but even that did little to hide the eerie feeling the study brought with it.


    And in the centre of it all, was the man who was most affected by this death.


    His brows drew together but no words were uttered from his lips to show his anger and pain.


    Several minutes passed by and Zale remained in the same ce until he lowered his eyes to the exact sword in the portrait and where it hung beneath the portrait.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    A tear slid down his cheek and he gritted before releasing a long and tired sigh.


    ¡°You did not die for nothing. I swear it, I would make Xander Warner pay for your life dearly.¡±


    He exhaled sharply, lifted his eyes once more, meeting his father¡¯s stare as he walked closer to the portrait and ced his hand on the sword.


    Another teardrop flowed down the second eyelid as more followed. It took some seconds before he drew his nostrils and shook his head.


    ¡°Get a grip. Not now.¡±


    With that, Zale turned the sword to the left and immediately, the protruded wedge in which it was used in supporting the sword turned as well.

 Chapter 330 - 330 Making Disturbing Plans 1

    330 Making Disturbing ns *****************


    CHAPTER 330


    A loud sound erupted in the study as the wall holding the portrait pushed back and slid to the left, revealing a dark secret passage.


    Zale¡¯s eyes lit up. He took one careful look around and ced a step forward. Soon enough he was taking more into the passage as his body became fully submerged in the darkness.


    VROOM!


    The wall pushed forward and came to a close, sealing him up in the room alone. For some reason, Zale did not falter or fret. However, he held his breath and shut his eyes.


    ¡®Where would the switch be?¡¯ He questioned in his mind.


    No sooner had the question left his lips than a bright light shone on his face and he was forced to open his eyelids carefully.


    Several lights illuminated the very big study room, leaving thetter speechless as his eyes took in the ce before him for the first time.


    .....


    Only once had he been told of this ce when his father almost lost him. never had he been brought here either but after losing his father, he recalled his father¡¯s words.


    ¡®Should anything ever happen to me and you need assistance, I have all the deadly assistance you can need, hidden behind that portrait.¡¯


    Zale smiled at the triumph he was going to get.


    Soon he pushed the door in his path open and was weed into the brightly lit hidden study.


    The room had everything one would need, including a big bed, chairs and a desk along with a refrigerator.


    One look around and Zale got to understand one thing. This secret room wasn¡¯t built just for his secrets, it was his hideout should things ever get messy.


    After going through all the things here, he went through files till he found a book like a journal and untied it.


    ¡°Deadly Men,¡± Zale read out what was on the back of the book and flipped it open.


    The first name his eye met after ncing through the first page housing his father¡¯s initials, his eyes widened.


    Like a drum roll sound, Zale stared unblinking at the name, his gaze never faltering from it.


    ¡°T-this...¡± He blinked. Continuously he thought about what it was until his mind managed to calm down.


    ¡°The Deadly Iceberg,¡± he read aloud.


    His brows furrowed in confusion. If the deadly Iceberg was here as number one on the list, then why did his father join forces with another to kill him?


    At the side of the name towards the end of the line on the page, Zale¡¯s eyes nced at the small writing there.


    ¡°Too dangerously calm. Must eliminate.¡±


    An ¡®X¡¯ symbol was out in ce of the message, furtherpounding Zale¡¯s confusion.


    His eyes quickly scanned through the remaining names on that page and soon he realized some were already dead, leaving a few just alive.


    ¡°What was dad doing?¡± Zale questioned in a whisper. His fingers brushed the names on the page while his thoughts ran wild.


    Soon his eyes locked on something pushing out from the book and immediately opened to that page.


    A small note fell out. Zale toon it up and peered at it. ¡°The Craving Crab owes me a favour.¡±


    His smile grew under the bright light in the room.


    Favours. He loved it when people owed that.


    ¡°Thank you, dad, even in death you are helpful. I shall not let this opportunity go to waste.¡±


    ********


    For the next few days, things were peaceful for everyone. Their tracks had been cleaned up, leaving the Anders to clear their mess if they so wished.


    Thanks to Zale¡¯s hiding and the peace so far, the dragons and their mates had a good time catching up with each other.


    Amidst all of that, Jade did not see herself feeling at ease. For some reason, she knew Zale would not just sit down and let this slide.


    She hoped he would after all he was the one who had hunted her family first.


    Feeling saddled up, she took a walk out of the mansion to clear her head.


    Everything was happening a bit fast now. ns were made for her engagement party. Xander and herself were finally going to be joined.


    She should be happy but she just couldn¡¯t. Was it pre-wedding jitters or was it fear?


    Heaving out a sigh, Jade stopped on the road and diverted towards the woods.


    She felt pulled towards the direction and kept walking. It wasn¡¯t until she was far deep that she turned about to look at where she was.


    With the changes in the environment, her eyes seemed sharp as did everything around her became closer and clearer.


    She blinked, shaking her head to clear her mind.


    ¡®Where am I?¡¯


    No answer came to mind. She did it again.


    FUSHH!


    The sound of running water rang faintly in her head. Jade sniffed drawing in the smell of fresh air mixed with...


    Blood.


    Her eyes snapped open. She could feel it. She sensed it.


    Quickly her feet began to move on their own toward the direction of the water. Something was there.


    She walked on for some minutes till she found the river and the small fishes bathing in the sun far off.


    ¡®Is that even possible?¡¯ Jade pondered inwardly.


    Right now, she could no longer tell what was real or fake or a fragment of her imagination anymore.


    Something was wrong with her.


    Vrrrriiiiiiiim!


    The sharp sounds assaulted her eardrums, sending her heartbeat into overdrive.


    That familiar coppery smell... The scent of blood filled her nostrils once more and she felt eyes on her.


    ¡®Who¡¯s out there?¡¯


    Jade whipped her head around, her hands falling to her side as she crouched into a stance, ready for any attack.


    Snap!


    The sound of a twig being snapped under the heavy footstep of something reverberated around sending chills running down her skin.


    Never being one to cower and hide, she barked out loudly, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡±


    Her eyes darted about in their socket, her hearing heightened as did her sight and she narrowed her eyes.


    ¡®One, two...¡¯ she counted inwardly, watching now as the predator and no longer the prey.


    ¡°And five!¡±


    Swoosh!


    She pulled out a dagger from her side pocket and threw it in the direction she felt someone watching her.

 Chapter 331 - 331 Ambushed

    331 Ambushed


    **************


    CHAPTER 331


    Within seconds she saw movements in the trees as the figure began to take shape. From the height of the silhouette, she could tell it was that of a man.


    Her gaze darkened. It was her fault that this happened. Had she not let her thoughts wander off and left the mansion none of this would have happened.


    But now that it did, if it was death, she was willing to greet it with her dagger rather than her life.


    Within a minute the man walked closer to the light but had his face still hidden in the darkness thanks to the shade the trees canopy provided.


    ¡°Tsk. What do you want?¡±


    WHOOSH!


    Within the blink of an eye, he moved faster than she had thought would be possible and the next thing she knew, she was toppled to the ground as the weight of the man press down on her.


    .....


    With her silver hair falling on her face, her view waspletely blocked.


    She shook her head while struggling against the man¡¯s big hands that were holding her in ce.


    Quickly a part of her hair fell off from her eyes, giving her a clear view of the handsome soul staring deeply at her.


    ¡°Ow, Jade!¡±


    Sadly, she reacted fast when her hair fell before looking and sent her knee to his back.


    She blinked. That voice and the face. She wasn¡¯t dreaming. She knew it anywhere anytime and day.


    ¡°Xander?¡±


    Amidst her confusion, only one thought ran through her mind. What was he doing here?


    If he was here, then does that mean she was still in reality or was this a figment of her imagination and what she wished she could see?


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Jade,¡± Xander called out sharply again.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Her brows snapped together sharply as the glint in her eyes turned dark. ¡°You¡¯re not Xander.¡±


    She refused to believe it. She wanted to believe it but she refused to. Something was not right. There was no way this was the river she saw when she and Xander came here before.


    ¡°Damn it is I, your mate.¡±


    She pressed her lips into a thin line but her eyes held her doubt.


    ¡°Fine.¡±


    Jade felt he was finally going to let her go to her amazement he leaned in close, staring deeply into her lovely eyes.


    She was mesmerized as she had always been, still¡­


    She bit her lower lip and sucked in a deep breath.


    ¡°I never knew you were such a doubting Thomas, love. I hope this proves to you, I am your Xander and Xyler would be grouchy if you doubt him.¡±


    Her eyes flew open. The man staring at her did not speak yet she heard his words clearly.


    At the same time, she felt his feral beast whine at the back of her mind. Her lips pulled back into a heartwarming smile and before Xander knew what was going on, she moved first, lifting her body with herst strength and pressed a kiss to his lips.


    He had not been expecting that action from her. As a result, he gasped. Taking her slim chance, Jade pushed her tongue in, pressing down on his.


    She shut her eyes taking things further as she explored his mouth. Her main goal wasn¡¯t just kissing him.


    The second she knew she hurt Xyler with her doubt, she knew she had to coax him somehow and make him forgive her, while also being intimate with the love of her life.


    Now fully understanding that her fear was gone, Xander let go of her hand, allowing her to wrap them around his neck as he pulled her up into a sitting position with him and deepened the kiss.


    By the time they broke off, she was nearly out of breath. Only her bewitching smile remained on her face as her lips glistened with the mixture of their saliva.


    ¡°What were you doing walking out alone?¡± Xander asked, cupping her face in his hand as he caressed her cheeks softly.


    ¡°I¡­¡± She swallowed and gave his question a careful thought. ¡°I felt overwhelmed and decided to take a walk.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me or even¡­¡± he paused and shook his head. ¡°You didn¡¯t find me, did you? That is if you searched at all.¡±


    Jade lowered her head. She was very guilty. She had not looked for him and assumed he must be busy. Thanks to that, she wandered off.


    ¡°I am not mad at you. However, I wish to know what happened before I came. You seemed scared?¡±


    ¡°Scared?¡± Her voice rose more than she had nned. She wasn¡¯t scared. She was ready to fight.


    ¡°Jade, you forget I am a dragon. I smelt your fear and heard your heartbeat through the mate bond. That was how I could find you.¡±


    ¡°How far away were you? You weren¡¯t at the mansion either, were you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± That doubtful look returned to her eyes and he pushed back a little to look at her. ¡°Howe you can suspect me that easily? What is going on?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. You tell me. If you wereing for me, why stalk and hide?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t actually. I just came and you sent your dagger at me. I sensed you here.¡±


    ¡°Then if not you, who was watching me?¡±


    She pulled away from him and stood up. Her eyes immediately scanned the environment. ¡°I can still feel the eyes on me. Honey, something was out there.¡±


    Xander rose to his feet as well, her eyes escorting him as he did so. She was careful still.


    ¡°Stupid girl,¡± he noted through the mind link. ¡°If you do not stop suspecting us, Xyler would go berserk and I wouldn¡¯t be able to control him.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Do not worry. I would deal with him.¡± He pped his hands against each other and the scenery before her seemed to be changing.


    ¡°What is going on? Xander, you feel it too. Here is strange the water and¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Drakenhold. Well, a part of it,¡± he corrected himself. This was why I was out. Xyler was restless. I had to let him feel at home a bit and opened the portal leading there.¡±


    ¡°Waitt¡­ You what?!¡±

 Chapter 332 - 332 Making Disturbing Plans 2

    332 Making Disturbing ns **************


    CHAPTER 332


    Jade blinked a lot. How could he tell her that?


    Did he open the portal? No wonder the things around seemed more like a fantasy than...


    Wait.


    ¡°Xan, my eyes, my senses were heightened somewhat and...¡±


    Cutting in, Xander exined, ¡°That my love is you being a part of my kingdom and realm.¡±


    Sensing her confusion, he continued and this time simplified further. ¡°You have had a portion of me. You are no longer just you. I believe that is why you felt things.¡±


    ¡°A portion of you,¡± she worded back thoughtfully. ¡°Wait, you mean your sperm?¡±


    .....


    Xander felt like face-palming himself. Did she wish for him to be so raw and open with her?


    Since that was what she wanted, he decided to give it to her.


    A devilish grin stered on his face, sending chills running down her spine.


    ¡°No.¡± Jade took several steps back. He was dangerously sexy when he did such a thing.


    Just now when she kissed him, she sensed the mate bond about to kick in and now...


    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t what, love?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tempt me and then leave me hanging,¡± Jade pleaded.


    ¡°Hahhaa. You wondered if I had put a portion of myself in you. So yes, love. My DNA is in you. Although not through your sweet p*ssy but definitely in you when you blew me.¡±


    She gulped visibly. He was pushing his luck.


    Either that or she was the one who had gone naughty.


    ¡°I still recall the feeling of having your tongue twirl over him, the deep sucking pressure you...¡±


    ¡°Save it. I think you know how Xyler is when I get horny. Do not tempt me.¡±


    She turned around sharply and crossed her hands in front of her chest.


    ¡°Naughty CEO.¡±


    ¡°I heard that,¡± Xander tsked from behind her.


    She smacked her forehead. She had forgotten her mind wasn¡¯t her own any more thanks to the mind link through the mate bond.


    ¡°I love you.¡± He hugged her from behind, pressing his body into hers. ¡°Come, let us go back. Another day, I would take you there once more.¡±


    ¡°Promise?¡±


    ¡°Promise. You will be queen soon enough, so yes. You will have full ess, my love. Now do not be scared, I am here. I am sure it was Drakenhold that was calling you, somehow.¡±


    Jade nodded in understanding and allowed him to hug her from behind for a while before they returned to the mansion.


    ******


    Seated in the semi-dark room thanks to the coloured lights that danced about in the living room, a huge man had his fingers on the cigarette in his mouth with his gaze fixed on the man seated across him.


    Thanks to his ck shade, his eyes were covered leaving his nose and lips to the curious eyes of those present.


    Several people were seen in different corners of the very big room engaging in one business or the other.


    Zale¡¯s nose scrunched up and scoffed out a smallugh.


    He was being essed by someone his father could have plotted to get rid of.


    ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±


    ¡°Why are you staring? Or do you not believe me when I say my name is Zale Anders?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡±


    ¡°Meaning u am right after all.¡± Zale¡¯s mischievous smile did not go unnoticed by the man who could tear him down.


    ¡°Tch.¡±


    Loud footsteps could be heard approaching as a manpletely suited in all ck walked over to him and lowered his lips close to the man¡¯s ear.


    Zale watched with interest till they were done with their discussion.


    ¡°So? Did you get your rifications?¡± Zale poked with his words.


    ¡°Yes. Now, what do you want from me?¡±


    Although his words looked okay, to say the least, the anger in those eyes of his, told Zale he would have to work to get on his good side before he could think of asking for help.


    ¡°I know this may sound tough but, I wish to seek your help under the guise of the favour you owe my father.¡±


    He gritted. It was like a bad memory was formed in his head the second he heard the word favours.


    ¡°Zain Anders. Your father wasn¡¯t particrly generous when it came to favours. Howe he is willing to give you the favour that I owe him?¡±


    ¡°First, I am his son. Secondly, I need it for him to repay his sworn enemy, Mr C.C.¡±


    ¡°What is this favour if I may ask and why in heaven¡¯s name did he note to get it or is it a situation of he is sick?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Zale exhaled sharply. He was sceptical about whether to reveal the truth of his father¡¯s death or not.


    After careful deliberation, he knew sooner orter, the truth would be out. It was best not to deceive the man and end up on his bad side.


    Should that happen, he would not have a strong backing to take down Xander Warna.


    ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±


    The air seemed to stand still as everyone froze when they heard the news.


    ¡°How can it be?¡± The man asked,pletely shocked by the news.


    Zain Anders, the troubler of the troubler. He was ruthless in his dealings. Fearsome and cunny. Those who knew him knew it was best to get out of his air lest he came for you.


    ¡°The rat finally kicked the bucket.¡± Zain snarled at him.


    ¡°He is my father. Show some respect.¡±


    ¡°I will but he earned himself that name with how sneaky he was, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Think what you may.¡±


    ¡°Aye. I shall.¡±


    ¡®Fine.¡±


    ¡°Great then.¡± C.C exhaled and when his eyesnded on Zale once more, they softened actually.


    ¡°My condolences for your loss. Tell me, how do I repay Zain Anders? I bet it would be easier than when he was alive and the one collecting such debt.¡±


    ¡°I cannot say if I should be happy for you or sad, however, I need your help with amon enemy.¡±


    He narrowed his gaze at Zale and watched the young man shift out of his seat.


    ¡°The man who stole an eye from you.¡±


    C. C. was triggered hearing this. He growled loudly as he leaned forward and settled his elbows on his leg.


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Zale took out his phone, tapped a few times on the screen, navigated his way to his gallery and in no time turned the screen of the phone towards the big man.


    ¡°I need to kill Xander Warna and his precious newly engaged.¡±

 Chapter 333 - 333 Her Worry, Their Comfort

    333 Her Worry, Their Comfort


    ***************


    CHAPTER 333


    They returned but Jade remained consumed in her thoughts.


    The scenery she saw made it hard for her to look elsewhere or focus on other things.


    It was magical. It was beautiful. Amidst the surreal feeling she got, goosebumps crept up her skin as she recalled those eyes on her and what it felt like.


    ¡®I was watched no doubt.¡¯


    She couldn¡¯t shake that feeling off. It wasn¡¯t Xander, she was sure of it. Or perhaps was it someone from their realm peeping at her?


    She shook her head and smacked her forehead.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± She had been so lost she did not take note of the force she used causing her to cry out in pain and in turn pull all the attention of thedies in the kitchen.


    .....


    Jade¡¯s eyes darted from person to person till she fully understood what was happening.


    ¡°Pffft.¡± Minerva was the first to burst intoughter. Just like a tap let loose, every other female present burst into a peal of unendingughter.


    Soon enough Jade found herself being contaminated as she joined the train and loved every moment of it.


    The sweet fun and relief from their duties soon died down but the beautiful smiles etched on the faces of everyone gave her aforting feeling.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been so out of ittely,¡± Macy stated matter of factly.


    Several heads moved up and down in agreement with her words. Slowly, Jade¡¯s chest rose and fell as she released a deep breath.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I seemed strange,¡± she apologized hoping she had not caused them too much worry.


    ¡°No need. We understand that with the preparations going on, you will feel overwhelmed.¡±


    ¡°I know but this...¡± She looked at Astoria. ¡°It feels different Tori.¡±


    ¡°How so?¡± Asia asked from behind her. Before Jade knew what was happening, everyone had gathered her and waited for an answer.


    ¡°We can¡¯t have you getting cold feet now, can we?¡± Jenny voiced.


    ¡°Not can you get sick before your big day,¡± Astoria added.


    ¡°No, no. I am not sick. This is different.¡±


    ¡°Exin what you have noticed. The symptoms perhaps and how you are feeling. We would draw out our diagnosis from there.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and what has happened during thest few days since your engagement was announced the other day, let¡¯s not forget that, Macy.¡±


    ¡°Sure, Minerva,¡± Macy said with a pure smile.


    ¡°You girls.¡± Jade¡¯s lips curled upwards giving them her appreciative smile. ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee but... Start talking. Come, we would pause our cooking today and then let the staffs handle it. We must figure out why you are this way, right?¡± Asia inquired and let her gaze fall on every female.


    They each gave a nod of understanding. Within seconds hands weretched on to their aprons and head covering as they returned them and filed out of the kitchen to tend to their worried friend.


    ************


    By the time they had finished talking, everyone¡¯s eyes glimmered with excitement. The Dragons were d she got a taste of their world, and the humans looked forward to having their own experience.


    ¡°I bet the mate bond was pushing you there. That¡¯s how you wondered where Xander was,¡± Jenny exined.


    ¡°True,¡± Minerva chipped in. ¡°And do not worry about the stare. Perhaps it really was a curious supernatural peering from the other side of the portal.¡±


    ¡°You really think so?¡± Jade asked with doubtced in her tone.


    ¡°Aye. I trust what Jenny and Minerva said,¡± Astoria added. ¡°In any case, you do not have to worry about anything. You are safe now. All you should think about is how to look extremely beautiful on the day of your engagement.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± Asia nodded and beamed a reassuring smile at her friend.


    ¡°Thanks, guys. I am happy to have you all here.¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, have you and Xander consummated your mate bond?¡± Astoria asked.


    ¡°Toria,¡± Jenny smacked her on the hand and gave a side nce at Minerva. ¡°Behave.¡±


    She quickly caught the hint. ¡°Oh, my bad.¡±


    ¡°You do not need to worry about me,¡± Minerva brushed off. ¡°They are mates. Even if we were engaged, he would have to make her his priority. The mate bond out rules any and every magic. Besides he doesn¡¯t love me.¡±


    Jade felt her heart clench seeing anotherdy¡¯s heart and hope get crushed because of her.


    ¡°One can¡¯t tell the heart whom to love, huh?¡± Jade muttered subconsciously.


    ¡°We really can¡¯t,¡± Minerva responded earning a surprised gasp from Jade. ¡°It is ok. I am sorry for how I behaved in the past.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re good. So, no biggie.¡±


    ¡°So have you?¡± Astoria still inquired. She was one persistent soul not ready to give up. ¡°I mean if they have then we must understand why the mate bond disturbs her every now and then. And if they have not then...¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no way they have not. I mean how would he resist having her when they are always so close,¡± Minerva cut in.


    ¡°We haven¡¯t,¡± Jade confessed out of the blue.


    They were shocked out of their wits. The nd stare in those eyes told everything. But few knew.


    ¡°I knew it. I haven¡¯t sensed anything,¡± Astoria added, a sly smile beautifying her lips. ¡°I know when Aramis and Asia consummated.¡±


    Asia turned red instantly. Leave it to Astoria¡¯s over-sensitive ears.


    ¡°Then how have you managed to tame the bond and still look sane?¡± Minerva blurted out her thoughts.


    ¡°Forey. We relieve each other through that. It is enough to quell the mes burning in us.¡±


    ¡°Awwn isn¡¯t my baby growing,¡± Macy encouragingly uttered.


    Understanding what she meant, Jade¡¯s cheeks flushed a light red. ¡°Aye.¡±


    ¡°A couple of months ago, you would have killed whoever touched you. Now you are getting forey with someone. I am proud of how you have grown.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, Mace, I am happy too. He gives me pleasure like...¡±


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    0_0


    All eyes flew open at the familiar voice, presence and aura.


    ¡°Sorry to interrupt youdies but I wish to steal my fianc¨¦.¡±

 Chapter 334 - 334 His Dangerous Offer

    334 His Dangerous Offer


    CHAPTER 334


    ''As if on cue, all their heads whipped to the side where Xander stood with his hands tucked into his pocket.


    "Your..." He lifted his palm just in time to stop them from greeting him formally.


    Smiles appeared on their faces as they gave a silent nod. Taking the cue, Astoria pushed Jade a little, sending her into the arms of her waiting boyfriend.


    "Toria," Jade called out in protest but to no avail, Astoria had done what she wanted to do. "Stubborn girl," Jade spat out and rested her head against Xander''s chest.


    "Ignore her Toria. She is safely in my arms yet she has the mouth to scold you." Jade pouted at him. Leave it to Xander to tease her at every given chance.


    Everyone burst outughing. If only he knew what they were discussing before his arrival. He would know just how much she loved being in his arms.


    Lowering his eyes to her, Xander called with a gentle voice, "Hey love."


    "Hmm?"


    "Stop being a child." She rolled her eyes at him but kept her hands secured around his back. "Let''s go for a flight."


    Her eyes opened at the proposal. Without wasting a second, she withdrew from him and stared into his eyes to see if he was joking. "You''re serious right?"


    "I am but if you are busy with your friends, I can understand and go alone."


    She twisted her lips to the side while her thoughts raced on their own. She turned her head to look at her friends. Their eyes held a glint of joy in them as they nodded in unison.


    They did not wish she would think about them and wanted her to take the opportunity to be free.


    "She would surely go," Astoria said, breaking the awkward silence that ensued while Jade took her time to make a decision that did not need such.


    "It would be great to be with Xyler," Jenny informed her. She took hold of the opportunity to remind Jade that Xander needed this and so did his dragon. "I am sure he would protect you well. Do not be scared."


    Jade''s eyes flew open. "Wait," she returned her attention to Xander and peered up at him. "Are you saying you wish to let Xyler outpletely?"


    Xander''s smile grew.


    "Like you are not going in your natural form?"


    "No."


    Her lips parted further. Words seemed to fail her in describing her joy at that moment. "Eeeeee...."


    She pressed her teeth together and bought her hands in front of her as her feet yed their own game beneath.


    She wished to jump, shout, run and do anything to help her explore that joy within her but was holding back just to be careful.


    Sensing her predicament, Xander grinned as he released the caged bird, giving her the freedom to fly. "Scream and jump if you wish. No one would hold it against you."


    He had barely given her a go-ahead when Jade squealed in ?excitement as she jumped from where he was and rushed to meet her friends.


    "Aaaaaahhhhh! Yesh!!"


    Simrly, the others jubted with her too. She was going on a full- scale dragon ride. This would build a strong bond with Xyler and also help take away the fears and troubles bugging her mind.


    "You go girl."


    "Tell me all about it when youe."


    "Make sure you have fun."


    "Do not forget to hold on tight and not try something deadly."


    "Do whatever you please. In fact, jump off, I am sure Xyler would catch you."


    Everyone had their own form of advice to give to Jade but the deadliest of it all was the one from Astoria.


    They all went still when she spoke, looking at her like one deranged unserious individual. "Hahhaa, she is just joking right?" Macy brushed it off with augh.


    To her amazement, not everyone shared that joyousugh as she had said it.


    "Wait. She is serious?"


    "You bet I am," Astoria proudly admitted.


    "You have got to be kidding me," Macy stated whilst shaking her head as she waved her hands in front of her. "And Jade, you better not be thinking of doing that."


    "Why not?" Jade questioned with a sharp grin.


    If there was anything, she loved danger and dangerous situations so much. Asia knew that fact after being with her for so long.


    "You betcha she is going to do it," Asia said matter of factly and?ced her hands on Jade''s shoulder. "Just be careful."


    Macy''s eyes remained wide open. "You girls aren''t serious." Seeing as no one wasughing it off, she turned her attention to Xander.


    He was the one who loved Jade most. Without a second telling, he hated her doing anything dangerous out of the fear of losing her. Surely, she was certain he would not agree to it.


    "X-Xand-der, you are with me, right? This is too dangerous and Jade should not try it."


    "Of course, I am with you." Macy breathed out in relief. "That is if she was riding with someone else. However, she is riding with me. My dragon, Xyler. There''s no better ce or person she is safer with. I''ll protect her with my life."


    Macy''s lips quirked up. Her brows shook on their own as the realization dawned on her. She was definitely the only sane one here. The rest of them weren''t, that''s for sure.


    To their amazement, she felt light-headed just thinking of her friend jumping off a dragon flying far in the sky.


    "I can''t take this." She fell backwards and was immediately caught by someone, leaving everyone gasping.


    A few seconds ago, she had been standing in a ce where no one was behind her. That had caused fear to erupt within them until someone did.


    "I see you all are stressing my woman," Jay noted.


    Several sighs fell off their lips as they straightened their backs and wore their previous smile.


    "She''ll be fine. Now, Jade, ready?" Xander inquired once more.


    "After all this?" She gestured with her eyes taking a quick nce at the others. "I was born ready. Let''s go."


    ?


    Giggling, Jade rushed over into Xander''s embrace as he carried her out, leaving the others alone.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!